Our Own Way
Author: Misty Vixen
Date: 0101-01-01T00:00:00+00:00

This is a collection of the complete Our Own Way Series.

For the sake of clarity, I have provided a precise list of what you will get if you decide to purchase this collection.

- OUR OWN WAY (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 2 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 3 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 4 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 5 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 6 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

- OUR OWN WAY 7 (Unchanged from the stand-alone novella.)

In short, there is NO ADDITIONAL BONUS CONTENT. I have opted not to write any for this series. Sorry if that’s what you were looking for.

Table of Contents

OUR OWN WAY

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

OUR OWN WAY 2

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

OUR OWN WAY 3

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

OUR OWN WAY 4

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

CHAPTER EIGHT

CHAPTER NINE

CHAPTER TEN

CHAPTER ELEVEN

OUR OWN WAY 5

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

CHAPTER EIGHT

CHAPTER NINE

CHAPTER TEN

OUR OWN WAY 6

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

CHAPTER EIGHT

CHAPTER NINE

EPILOGUE

OUR OWN WAY 7

CHAPTER ONE

CHAPTER TWO

CHAPTER THREE

CHAPTER FOUR

CHAPTER FIVE

CHAPTER SIX

CHAPTER SEVEN

CHAPTER EIGHT

CHAPTER NINE

CHAPTER TEN

CHAPTER ELEVEN

CHAPTER TWELVE

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

EPILOGUE

OTHER HAREM TALES

ABOUT ME

OUR OWN WAY

CHAPTER ONE

For the first time in his life, Gabe felt peace.

He stood in the kitchen of his new home, looking around with a slow, almost dreamlike gaze, and felt actual peace.

Quiet, calm serenity.

He closed his eyes and listened for a few seconds.

He heard the quiet hum of the refrigerator, the murmur and faint rattling of the heating, the wind gusting outside.

And…

Nothing. Nothing else. It quiet, calm, peaceful.

Gabe took a deep breath and let it out slowly as it really seemed to sink in that he was actually in a place that was his own now. He didn’t hear the TV blaring on some stupid ‘reality’ TV show, he didn’t hear his parents arguing, he didn’t hear the neighbor’s dog barking ceaselessly, he didn’t hear the endless, loud music his roommate liked to play…

He was alone, although that particular thought struck a discordant note somewhere deep inside of him. It wasn’t people that he minded, it was just that he’d had a run of bad luck for...well, his entire life, when it came to people he was living with. He actually liked having someone else around, it was just that he hadn’t been able to find anyone he wanted to spend time with. Mostly. Still basking in the glow of serenity, Gabe left the kitchen and stepped into the living room, making a slow walk through it, over to the hallway that led to the rest of the rooms in the place that was now his home: two bedrooms and a bathroom.

Each bedroom was mostly barren. Actually, the whole house was. He’d been lucky to scrape together even this amount of furniture.

As Gabe walked into his bedroom and came to stand next to the queen-size, he peered out the window. It was a gray November day, threatening a no doubt frigid rain, the wind gusting across the landscape. It bent trees and sent leaves spinning off into oblivion, and the house groaned around him occasionally.

Several thoughts ran through his head.

What should he do now that he was moved into his house. Well, not precisely his house, he was renting it, but it was his in the sense that he did not share it with anyone. Looking over his bedroom once more and then moving back out into the small hallway, lingering uncertainly, he still couldn’t believe he’d gotten this lucky.

Moving had been a pain in the ass, especially considering he wanted to pay as little as possible, and he didn’t want to ask anyone to help him. Not that he was against help, more that he no longer wanted to involve anyone within driving distance in his life. Not his parents, not his former coworkers, or ‘friends’, or old roommates.

No one.

He’d managed it, despite that. It was closer to sundown that he would’ve liked, but the job had been done with a lot of effort and a dolly for the heaviest of the stuff. The queen mattress had been the worst. But he’d showered and shaved and dressed and then it had really started to settle in that this thing he had been trying to do for over a month, this thing he had been planning for and prepping for and making way for, for longer than that initial month of hunting, had finally happened. It was overwhelming.

It was lonely, though.

Gabe reached into his pocket and fished out his phone. He unlocked the screen and began checking his contacts, all at once wondering if he actually had someone he could call for a social visit. Was there anyone left in this entire town he trusted or actually wanted to see?

Craig? No, he’d stolen a hundred bucks from him and never admitted it, apologized, or paid him back.

James? No, the guy was a walking smokehouse of angry toxicity who made it so uncomfortable whenever they were in public because he was so liable to pick a fight with a stranger.

Willie? No, he was probably drunk right now. Not that Gabe had any problem with getting drunk, but it wasn’t a goddamned personality or lifestyle. All he did was drink.

There were another dozen names, his parents among them, and he was tempted to delete them then and there, but something stayed his hand. Others were coworkers and old roommates that he didn’t even know why he kept them on the list, given he’d quit his job and had absolutely zero intention of living with any of those people again…

As he was studying this, considering whether or not he had any actual friends left in his life, the screen abruptly went black, and then a number appeared as someone started calling him. He was so startled he almost dropped it, and as he studied the number, Gabe came close to letting it go to voicemail.

But…

He recognized the number. For two rings he tried to recall where he’d seen that number before, sure he had called it, or been called by it, and on the other end was someone he’d be at least somewhat familiar with.

In the end, although he couldn’t place it, something in him made him answer. Maybe it was his sudden loneliness, or some strange omen, or something else entirely.

“Hello?” he asked.

“Gabe?” a woman replied. He hesitated. The voice was familiar, and yet still he couldn’t quite place it.

“Uh, yeah, this is Gabe. Who is this?”

“It’s Ellen.” She sounded unhappy and uncomfortable, and he had the oddly certain notion that she’d been crying. “Ellen Campbell.” An awkward pause. “Y-you probably don’t remember me, it’s been a long time. Maybe I should-”

“No, wait, I remember you,” he replied. “We worked together last year for a few months. We talked in the break room a lot of times.”

“Yes,” she replied, sounding relieved. What in the name of God could she possibly be calling him for? They hadn’t spoken since...last October? Just over a year ago. But she didn’t continue, and he wasn’t sure what else to say.

Her calling him struck him as pretty unlikely, he didn’t even know why she still had his number.

“Is, uh, everything okay?” he asked.

“Yes...no…” she sighed heavily. “It’s complicated.”

“Are you...hurt? Or anything like that?”

“No,” she said, and that seemed to bring her back to the conversation. “I’m not in any danger. I’m just...I feel like I’m losing my mind, and I have no one to talk to, and nowhere to go, and I don’t want to be by myself right now, and I still had your number…” She hesitated, the silence drawing out. He was just preparing to offer to talk when she cut him off. “I’m sorry, this is stupid.”

“No, wait,” he replied. Obviously something was really wrong. “I’m free right now, I don’t mind talking. If you want you can come over or…”

“Yeah, I’m not too far from your apartment if I remember right,” she said.

“Oh, no I’ve moved three times since then. I just actually finished moving to a new place today. Let me text you the address.”

“Thank you,” she replied, then hesitated again. “You don’t still live with those horrible roommates do you? I remember the stories you used to tell…”

He laughed. “No, I live alone now.”

“Good. Okay, uh, I guess I’ll see you soon.’

“See you soon.”

She hung up and he quickly fired off a text with his new address in it. After a moment, he got a response.

I’ll be there in about ten minutes. Thanks again.

He texted back you’re welcome and then sat down on his couch, feeling dazed again, though now for a completely different reason.

Gabe recalled Ellen in his mind’s eye. She wasn’t a woman easily forgotten. Being a shockingly beautiful blonde with those intense blue eyes and, probably her most obvious feature, the fact that she was taller than everyone they had worked with, tended to make her stick out. He remembered her wearing button-down black shirts and slacks. He remembered how serious she seemed when she was working.

He remembered the conversations they’d had.

His second to last job had been cashiering and stocking at a grocery store across town. It paid shit, had shit hours, and they treated you like shit. So, par for the course for most jobs. But it was a job he could do, and it was marginally less intolerable than busing tables at the shitty cafe he’d worked at before. The only thing that broke up the awful monotony of the work was, by coincidence, his break tended to be during the low tide of breaks, and so he frequently ended up in the break room with just a single other person.

Ellen Campbell.

She was forward, confident, and social, and after apparently studying him for a moment, walked over and asked if he would mind if she sat there with him. He’d managed to get an ‘I don’t mind’ out, and although it had been a little awkward at first, Ellen’s natural charisma managed to not just strike up but carry along a conversation with even his socially awkward self. It took a little while, but they ended up having a conversation three or four times a week, and it got easier. He’d never gotten over being intimidated by her, though.

It wasn’t just that she was stunningly beautiful, and it wasn’t just that she was so tall (he’d guessed she was six three or six four), it was something else. She had a presence about her, and he’d learned why as he got to know her. They talked about all sorts of things, but most of it was about movies or songs or world events or weird stories. He had a lot of those, given his desire to be a writer. But eventually he’d learned that she had a master’s in accounting and before working as the sole accountant for their shitty little store, she’d been in a pretty high-powered company. She’d been ‘let go’ when they got bought out with no warning.

She’d taken the grocery store job out of desperation while looking for another job more suited to her level of expertise.

And given her skill, dedication, and connections, she’d only been there for three months.

And for some reason, she genuinely talked with him every day that they met in that break room. She’d even connected with him over social media, and they’d talked a little bit, but it had faded away until they stopped talking completely.

She was probably the most attractive woman he’d ever seen.

As the minutes wore on, Gabe found himself deeply curious about what could have happened to her that drove her to call him. The only reason she had his number was because his car had finally died and she’d offered to give him a ride to or from work every now and then, and it was easier to coordinate via text.

He’d deleted her number about a month after she left because he genuinely thought he’d never actually meet her in person ever again.

Gabe was still trying to wrap his head around the situation when he heard a car engine outside, followed by a door opening and closing. He got up and moved over to the door, opening it up as she walked across his yard to the small front porch.

“Hi,” she said with a tired smile as she approached.

“Hello, Ellen,” he replied, still feeling like a man adrift.

She did indeed look like she’d been crying recently, her eyes puffy and bloodshot, and the smile she wore was decently convincing, but it spoke to how upset she was that she couldn’t pull it off. He stepped out of the way and she came inside. Gabe glanced out behind her, taking in her sleek blue car beneath the low gray skies.

A cold wind gusted hard, kicking up dead leaves and making the house groan.

It was definitely going to rain soon.

He closed the door and turned to look at her as she stood in the middle of his living room, awkwardly holding a nice black coat, apparently searching for a place to set it. She looked as amazingly radiant and tall as he remembered.

“Sorry,” he said, stepping up and accepting her coat, “no coat rack yet.”

He set it on the only other seat in the living room beyond his loveseat, an old recliner his last roommate didn’t want anymore, though was only willing to part with for fifty bucks.

“It’s fine,” she murmured, looking around some more. “This is your place? Man, writing must’ve really paid off since we last spoke…”

“Oh no, it hasn’t,” he replied. “I’m just renting.”

“Still, if you can pay your bills from writing...or do you have another job still? I guess I shouldn’t have assumed.”

“...it’s complicated,” he replied awkwardly. His living situation was strange enough that he wasn’t sure how other people would react to it. He sat down on the loveseat. “So, uh...what’s up? What...happened?” he asked.

A look of bitter misery swept over her beautiful face and she took a moment to push back her pale blonde hair, which spilled over her shoulders and got into her face. After a moment, she sighed in frustration. “Hold on,” she muttered, reaching into her purse and fishing around until she came out with a hair-tie. She gathered her hair up in the back and held it in a ponytail. Already, Gabe was beginning to feel uncomfortable.

She was seriously attractive, like distractingly so, and it had been...awhile, since he’d been with anyone.

And he was feeling it.

“There,” she muttered, setting her purse down on the coffee table and then sitting on the loveseat with him. “My life fell apart. Again.” She took a deep breath, as though preparing to launch into a whole spiel, and then she hesitated and looked at him more closely. “I’m sorry, is this...too weird? I know it’s been like a year and we never really developed any kind of friendship outside of work, but I just...it was always so easy to talk with you, and you actually listened to me…”

“It’s fine, Ellen,” Gabe replied. “I honestly don’t mind if you just unload on me. You’re obviously stressed and unhappy, you reached out to me, I want to help.”

“Thank you,” she said, closing her eyes. She took a deep breath, let it out slowly, then opened her eyes and continued. “My fiancee cheated on me. I just found out.”

“Oh...my God, I’m so sorry,” Gabe replied, honestly shocked. How could anyone cheat on her?

“Thanks...I suspected for a month now, when he kept having to ‘work late’ and he was evasive and touchy about things, and he started getting super jealous all of a sudden. And even way before that, when we got transferred over to work-from-home, I thought he’d be glad, we’d get to spend more time together, but he was just irritable and annoyed...finally, he forgot his phone and I...did the most cliché thing and I checked it. And sure enough, I found sexting and nudes from one of his coworkers and I was so fucking angry I threw up-” She stopped speaking abruptly, hugging herself, looking away.

“I’m really sorry,” Gabe murmured, not sure what else to say.

She just sighed. “Yeah. It was pretty bad. I just grabbed some of my shit, threw it in the car, and left. And I started driving around. I drove around for hours, I didn’t know where to go. Then I got a call from him. I was going to try and play it cool, maybe try to get him to own up to it somehow, I don’t fucking know. But I lost it as soon as I heard his voice. I started screaming at him, and once he realized that he was busted, he started screaming back, trying to justify himself, telling me I suck in bed and I’ve put on so much weight and all I do is fucking nag him-”

She grit her teeth suddenly and hugged herself more tightly.

Gabe felt a hell of a lot of empathy for her and it hurt not being able to do anything for her. He couldn’t even imagine how fucking awful all this would feel. That had to cut deep. Really deep. “Do you...want a hug?” he asked.

Ellen looked at him, a little surprised. “You know what? Yes. I do. I want a hug.”

They scooted closer to each other and embraced, wrapping their arms around each other and hugging. She hugged him tightly, squeezing him almost, and he let her, hugging her back, feeling her warmth, her...rather large breasts pressing against his chest, trying not to think about it. This was pretty far from an appropriate time to think about sex and besides, it didn’t even matter. She was so far out of his league that the idea of them hooking up was laughable.

“Thank you,” she said again as they came away from each other. “That actually feels better. God, he hasn’t hugged me for...weeks. No one has. I mean I get it with the pandemic and everything, but most of us are vaxxed at this point...whatever. Just another fucking stress-inducing facet of life. But, anyway, I told him we’re through, he can shove his fucking engagement ring up his fucking ass, and I’ll get my shit later. I just lost it after that. I cried so hard, just sitting there in my car pulled off to the side of the highway. After I got that out of my system, I started trying to think of people I could go to, places I might stay at while I get this mess sorted out again.” She let out another bitter huff of irritation, staring up at the ceiling and blinking a few times.

“How exactly did you end up on, uh, me?” Gabe asked. She looked back down at him. “Not that I’m complaining. It’s actually great to see you. I’m sorry it’s under such awful circumstances, but still I’m glad you’re here...but I’m honestly shocked you still even had my number.”

“I never deleted it,” she replied. “Every couple of months, I’d clear out my contacts list and for some reason that I could never truly define, I just couldn’t bring myself to delete yours. I think...it was because I...well, I guess in all honesty, I trusted you. I do trust you.”

“You do?” he asked.

“Yes. I do. All those conversations we had, the times I saw you around the store, interacting with customers...I don’t know, Gabe. You seemed a little bitter, a little jaded, a little cynical, but you never took it out on people, and our conversations were always just so...honest! Maybe that was it, there was never any pretense with you. You never tried to put on a show for me. You were never a-” she laughed suddenly, “-as we’d say way back in my high school days, never a poser. Everything about you felt, still feels even, authentic.”

“Well, uh...thanks,” he replied.

“You’re welcome. But that’s why I kept the number. I guess the closest I’d ever come to explaining to myself why I was keeping it was because I wanted to check up on you in a year or two and see if you’d gotten your writing career off the ground. We talked so much about it and your ideas, and they all sounded pretty interesting. Plus...I guess if I’m being totally honest, I did think it’d be cool to know someone who became a famous writer. Which is kind of petty, I know, but-”

“No, I get it,” he said. “I mean, it’s not an unreasonable hope. And I never really got the impression that you were being inauthentic. I actually know what you mean when you describe our conversations because I felt the same way.”

The conversation lulled, coming to another uncomfortable pause, and Ellen shifted on the couch, looking down at the floor. Gabe waited, she seemed to be gathering her thoughts again. He sympathized, remembered what it was like to be awash in a sea of misery and angry, despairing confusion and rage and hopelessness.

She looked back at him again, her eyes less clouded, though more focused, more angry now. “I’m going to get fired. That’s the other part of this whole...whatever the fuck this is. Breakdown. Crisis. I don’t know.”

“Why are you getting fired?” he asked, genuinely confused. He could never remember her being anything but professional and competent and hardworking when he’d seen her at work. Then again, they only ever met because she’d been let go, which wasn’t quite the same as being fired…

“My company finally switched to work-from-home with everything that was happening. I was nervous, because I’m a bit of a people person, and I wasn’t sure how I’d do. But when I actually started doing it, it was just...great! Everything was so much easier and more relaxed and it made me realize I was carrying a lot of stress, and more specifically, stress that I began to recognize as completely unnecessary. I didn’t have to put up with coworkers meandering into my office to talk about nothing while I was trying to work, I didn’t have to worry about my boss watching over my fucking shoulder, I didn’t have to worry about stupid, pointless meetings that exist just to stroke the boss’s ego, or middle managers prattling on about some stupid new policy that’s completely meaningless and exists purely as a power trip…

“And I was actually getting more done! It was more efficient, and it saved me money. I didn’t have to deal with the headache of commuting through traffic to and from work.” She stopped herself, shook her head. “I’m sorry, I’m ranting. I haven’t really had anyone to talk to about all this for months now. But my point is, they fought tooth and nail the whole way to keep us from working from home, and the second they could, they started trying to haul us back into the office. I was so reluctant to go back, but I did, when we were first going back, it was just two days a week, then eventually three days, and finally we got back up to just what it was before.

“And I fucking hate it. I hate it so much. Doing it a different way made me realize that I’ve been putting up with stupid, meaningless, petty bullshit for so long, it never occurred to me there was another way. But now there is, and there’s no real sacrifice! In fact, it would be more productive for me to work from home. I get more work done, I wouldn’t take up office space, they could downsize the building they’re using...but when I started trying to convince my boss to let me keep working from home, he just would not budge. Like at all. And he quickly started getting angry, almost like I was insulting him. He took it so weirdly personally.”

“That is weird,” Gabe said. “You’d think they’d leap at the chance to squeeze more money out of a situation.”

“That was exactly my thought. Last week, I decided to make a formal appeal. I even put together a goddamned slide show explaining all the objective benefits, and it...did not go over well. Normally I can talk people into things, but he just would not budge. He got pretty pissed. Normally I’d let something like this go, I know when to take a hint and just let it drop, but something changed. It was like...I’d been suffering low-level pain my entire life, and suddenly I took a medication that eliminated it, and I realized how good it was to live without that pain, and now someone is forcing me to stop taking the medication, and they don’t even have a good reason for it…”

Again, the silence fell and began to settle, and again Gabe waited.

He had the impression that she wanted to ask something of him, that she was building up to it, even if she might not necessarily realize it, and wanted to give her time.

She sighed softly. “That’s most of it,” she said. “But I guess I should get to my point. I didn’t come over just to rant at you. I’m obviously not going back to my place, except to get my stuff, and although I do have money, so I can get a hotel if I have to, I wanted to crash at someone’s place. Someone I liked and wanted to be around, someone to talk with, be somewhere low stress. And I thought about it, for awhile, and I realized that you are the only person I can think of who won’t, in one way or another, try to humiliate or guilt me about what I’m going through. So, uh...I guess what I’m asking is, can I crash here for a little bit?”

Gabe considered it, briefly, trying to think of any obvious questions he should ask, or any reasons why it might be a bad idea.

A few came to mind, like how long she was going to be staying, where she was going to sleep, if her ex-fiancee might show up spoiling for a fight.

But none of that seemed to matter.

He remembered his loneliness, the way it had struck him almost the moment he had finally begun to settle down and relax, and how it hinted at a startling fact, something that should have occurred to him awhile ago but hadn’t.

Gabe had been lonely for a very long time.

Even when literally living with other people, perhaps especially because of that, he had been lonely. Because being by yourself was one thing, but being among other people and feeling utterly disconnected from them was a lot worse.

“Yes, you can crash here,” he replied.

CHAPTER TWO

“Thank you, again,” she said, looking deeply relieved. She stood suddenly. “Let me go get my stuff really quick, I think it’s going to rain and I don’t want to go out in it.”

Gabe nodded and watched her go.

This all still felt so surreal, and in a strange way, seeing her stand up, being reminded of just how tall she was, only enhanced the feeling.

As she walked back outside, Gabe felt a slight sense of panic settle over him. It was incredibly rare that he had people over that he wanted over. Normally it was either people in his life dropping in on him unannounced and getting offended at the notion that they needed to ask permission, or his roommate’s friends, whom were often all loud, obnoxious, and rude.

So what was he supposed to do here?

He would be the first to admit that he didn’t have the best grasp of social norms. He tended to prefer direct, overt conversation when it came to things that were difficult or uncomfortable, and although he could actually hold a conversation pretty well, he was bad at small talk. Although that had never really been a problem with Ellen, so why was he so nervous? Probably because she was in his house and he was in a weird place, emotionally. As good as his whole move had felt to do, he still had that anxious feeling that he might’ve made a huge mistake.

Sitting back down on the couch to keep from pacing, he waited and tried to make himself relax until Ellen returned with a backpack and a briefcase.

“This is everything I grabbed,” she said as she closed the door and took her shoes off. “I’m surprised I thought to grab this. I think, even as dazed and pissed as I was, I knew enough to grab the bare minimum I’d need to function for a few days.” She set the briefcase and backpack down next to the chair and then sat back down next to him. “I also realized I forgot to actually finish my story. I’m so scatterbrained right now...anyway, they actually agreed to let me work from home.”

“Really?” he replied.

“Yes. Which is why I think they’re going to fire me. That, and just the way the conversation went, a sort of smug resignation had crept into my boss’s face after he had me leave his office so he could talk with the higher ups. I think they just decided ‘screw this bitch she’s more trouble than she’s worth, give her what she wants while we find a replacement’, and that’s why they agreed. Honestly though, joke’s on them. I’m the hardest worker in the accounting department and I keep a lot of people on track...this must sound so arrogant,” she said, hesitating.

“I mean, I believe it. You always struck me as very competent during our time working together,” Gabe replied.

“Thanks,” she murmured, and he could’ve sworn she was blushing. Or maybe it was just the lighting. “But it’ll just be another example of power-tripping assholes firing actually good workers and fucking themselves over just because I, very reasonably, want to not have to put up with stupid bullshit. The only reason they don’t want people working from home is so that they can feel in control and micromanage the shit out of us...oh shit, I’m going off again. This is rude. Tell me about what’s happened to you since we last talked, catch me up,” she said, favoring him with one of her pretty smiles that seemed absolutely convincing.

“Uh, well...my life pretty much rolled on as it had been after you left for about three months, and by then I started getting really desperate. I was living with another roommate, I moved out of my last place after someone broke in and stole half the food in our fridge.”

“Stole your food?” she asked, raising her eyebrows.

“Yeah. It’s as bullshit as it sounds. I had my doubts, but then I got sick and stayed home and then some of his friends ‘broke in’ to raid the fridge again. They had a key. That was the last straw. Moved in with a coworker who was looking to split the rent. I figured ‘why not?’. Within a week the problems started. The guy has four cats in a two bedroom apartment, and then he got a dog. And he never cleaned anything. Honestly, I could deal with that. But then he got fired from his job, and couldn’t find another one, and it became obvious he wasn’t looking...eh, now I’m complaining,” Gabe said, laughing ruefully.

“I think we’ve earned some complaining,” Ellen replied.

“Yeah, I guess so. Well, anyway, it was around the time that I moved that I started looking for some kind of work related to writing. Something. Anything. I’ve been trying to start my writing career since I was eighteen and I’d made zero real progress. I had this...I don’t know, I guess you could call it moment of clarity. I was sitting in my new bedroom, smelling cat piss, and it was midnight, and I couldn’t sleep, and I had work at eight AM the next morning, I’d gotten a new job at a gas station...I was kind of freaking out, but also feeling really hopeless, like it was never going to get better, and I was going to be living in a series of awful apartments, with awful roommates, working jobs that I hated for shit pay, and...I was staring at my screen, trying to work on my current novel, and stuck, and it just hit me. Like all of a sudden everything seemed to fade away…

“You know that moment in a movie when someone realizes something epic, and the camera slowly zooms in on their shell-shocked face as the sound fades away?” Ellen nodded. “It felt like that. I’ve been trying a lot of stuff over the years to get my foot in the door, to get my writing career started, to do something, but none of it ever felt...I don’t know, right. Like I was putting together a puzzle and could never see the broader image it was supposed to making. And then, all at once, suddenly, I saw it. And I knew, or at least had an idea, of the pieces I was missing.”

“So...what was missing?” she asked, leaning forward a little. Gabe had to fight the sudden nearly overwhelming urge to look down her shirt. She was wearing a low-cut t-shirt and her impressive breasts looked more impressive than ever.

“It’s really hard to describe,” he replied. “I think it was less ‘what’ and more ‘how’. Less a checklist of things to do, and more a...I don’t know, a mindset, a framing. I’d been looking at it, going about it wrong, or at least wrong for me. I still don’t fully get it, and I don’t even know if it’s correct. But I do know that a part of it was that I had, at some point, slid into the mindset of no longer believing that I was actually going to ever make it as a writer. I didn’t even know I’d come to believe this until that moment when I was sitting there, feeling like I was looking at my whole future. It kind of shocked me ‘awake’.

“I started hunting for anything related to writing. I found a few sites where people were desperate to get stuff written. Content, articles, blog posts, resumes. I found short story contests and poetry contests and basically ‘anything that involves words’ contests. I lost most of them, but some of them I placed high and sometimes there was actual money tied to it. I finally decided to just give up trying to find an agent or get published traditionally and started to go the independent route. Then I made a breakthrough.”

Ellen reached out and placed her hand on his leg. It was a subtle gesture, a friendly one, and she did it so smoothly he almost wondered if she’d even realized it. Although he wasn’t sure how, because her hand on his leg was electrifying.

“What was the breakthrough?” she asked.

He struggled for composure, still looking into those remarkably clear, bright blue eyes of hers. “Well, I learned there was...a certain type of story you could write, and there was a huge, hungry market for it, and you’d probably never get rich doing it, but you could theoretically manage to scrape together ‘pay the bills’ money if you had some talent, put in the work, and got lucky.”

“What was it?”

“It was…” he hesitated, struggling. He’d never actually told anyone this part.

Well no, that was a lie. He’d told one person. And they had reacted well to it, but still. This wasn’t something you brought up in polite company, and although he was discovering that he was still pretty comfortable around Ellen, (it had been surprisingly easy to slip back into a smoothly flowing conversation even after almost a year apart), it was still very awkward.

“I wrote, um…” He struggled to think of a way around telling her what he actually wrote, and then when he couldn’t come up with anything, tried to think of a suitable lie.

But Ellen was sharp.

A look of glee came onto her face, a slightly mischievous glee. “It’s smut, isn’t it?” she asked. Her hand was still on his leg, though when he shifted uncomfortably she slowly withdrew it.

“Um…”

“Oh my God, it is! You’re writing smut!” she said, and laughed merrily. “I’m not laughing at you!” she added quickly, when she saw how red his face was getting. “I’m sorry, Gabe, I’m not-this isn’t me making fun of you. I think it’s amazing! And...interesting.”

“Amazing and interesting,” he replied, feeling more than a little defensive.

“Yes.” She composed herself quickly, letting out only one more small giggle, but she couldn’t seem to shake a small smile. “I’m not making fun of you, Gabe. I mean that. Honestly, I respect it. I just think it’s...I don’t know. You don’t seem the type, I guess. For some reason, there’s something very amusing about the thought of you writing porn.”

“Erotica is the technical term,” he murmured.

“Erotica then. And again, not in a bad way. And, I mean,” she looked around the living room, “it obviously must be working, right?”

“It is...sort of,” he replied.

“Go on.”

“Okay, so, the months roll by. I pick up every damn job I can. I start getting a decent reputation on some of the sites where people post writing want ads, so more people start coming my way. It’s mind-numbing work, but it was actually starting to add up. Ten bucks for one job, twenty for another, I got paid to ghost-write a novel, five hundred dollars, if I could smash it out in a week. I did. Just barely. But that was like...real money. I kept pushing, and pushing, driving myself crazy doing jobs every free minute I had because as godforsaken and miserable as the work could be sometimes, it still absolutely beat out the soul-sucking shit jobs I’ve been working since high school. By the time the quarantines started really hitting and I lost my job, temporarily, they promised, I had scraped together enough to pay my bills for a couple of months.”

“That’s pretty amazing. That must have been a lot of work,” she replied.

“It was. I was burning out. I started looking for another way to make money writing, and after some research, I got onto the erotica scene. I wasn’t sure if I could do it, because I feel like trying to write...you know, sex, it’s one of those things you can screw up really easily. And a lot of people said it was shit money and too hard, but other people just said they were bitter or cynical. At the end of the day, I figured, ‘what do I have to lose?’ So I made up a pen name, set up an account on Ignition, and started writing and publishing stuff. I found people who threw together pretty simple cover art for like ten bucks apiece and just rolled with it.”

“What did you write?” Ellen asked. It was weird, seeing her so interested in this. It was also uncomfortable, but also kind of...nice.

Gabe chuckled awkwardly. “I mean, you know, just...regular stuff. Men and women meeting, hooking up. Stuff like that.”

“I’m sorry I’m making you uncomfortable, I get how that might be embarrassing. It’s just so wild, like, it’s hard to believe...so then what?” she pressed.

“Well, there wasn’t much traction at first. But then I posted around on some forums, paid for a little advertising, and kept adding more and more, expanded into, uh...a few different genres. And then it started picking up. The gas station never called me back, but after a few months, between the erotica and the jobs I was doing, I was making equal to what they were paying me, and I didn’t have to put up with any stupid bullshit.”

“That’s just amazing,” Ellen said. “Seriously, that’s impressive.”

He shrugged uncomfortably. “I don’t know, I mean it was a lot of work, but I wouldn’t exactly call it smart work. More just persistence. And I mean it’s erotica, I’m not writing science fiction or fantasy or anything even in the same universe as proper literature…”

“So what? Do you like writing it?” she asked.

“Kinda, yeah,” he admitted.

“Isn’t that a good thing? You’re doing what you want to do, you’re enjoying it, you’re succeeding at it, paying your bills from doing it, and people are reading it and, presumably, being happy. All of that is good, and impressive. Don’t downplay persistence and effort and endurance,” she said, suddenly oddly serious, “so many people just give up or give in, Gabe. I see it so much. That you’ve actually done this...I mean, it’s a big deal. Or I think so. Do you know how many people I’ve known who said ‘I want to be a writer’ but they’ve never actually done any writing? Dozens. Hundreds, maybe. I respect what you’ve done,” she said firmly.

“Well, when you put it that way...yeah, it makes sense.” He paused. “I feel like I kind of took over the conversation. You came over here to talk about the awful turn your life has taken…”

“Ugh, no, honestly I didn’t. I came over here…” She paused, looked away for a moment, as though searching her thoughts. “I came over here because…” She hesitated again. “I don’t know why I came over here. I mean, for a place to crash and because I was losing my mind and I wanted basic human contact, but…” She stopped again and now simply stared at him. Gabe felt uncomfortable under the intense scrutiny of her gaze, her vivid blue eyes, her nearly overwhelming beauty. He waited. She seemed to be looking for something.

“Gabe, I came here because I was desperate and panicking and sick with anger, and I seriously sat there and ran through a list of all the people I knew, all the people I trusted, or once trusted, and I realized that you were the only person on that list who wouldn’t give me shit if I came to you. You were the only person on the list who I feel like would honestly listen to me. That’s what I remember about our conversations. You listened to me, and you were nice to me, but in a real way, not a fake way. I came here because...it felt right.”

“Does it still feel right?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied. “It does. But...I don’t want you to feel obligated to have me here and let me into your house for, well, however long I might be here. You don’t owe me anything and I’m not going to be some bitch who just demands people do things for her.”

“I don’t mind, really,” he said. “If anything, I’m glad you’re here. This is the first time I’ve lived on my own, and I was literally in the process of trying to find someone to come over and hang out when you called. Like I was actually holding my phone in my hand, looking through my contacts, when you called. And...I’m kind of in the same situation. I couldn’t find anyone on that list that I actually wanted over here.”

“I’m sorry,” she murmured. “But thank you, for helping me.” She looked around the living room again. “So tell me how you got this place? You said you’re renting it?”

“Yes,” he replied. “And it’s a weird story. Basically, a month ago, I decided I’d had enough. I couldn’t take the cat piss smell anymore. And I didn’t want to roll the dice living with some other random person, so I was determined to find somewhere I could live on my own. I found this place, but the way it was worded was so strange. It was basically ‘rent is negotiable for the right person’. Which is weird, right?”

“Yeah. I mean, if that’s all it said, that’s really weird,” Ellen agreed.

“So I figured, ‘why the hell not?’, and I called the number. A woman answered the phone, and asked me some questions. She sounded bored and close to hanging up as I told her about myself. A twenty-six year old guy, single, no college background, this and that. It was a weird line of questioning, but I was so curious. Finally, we got around to the part where I was a writer. And she just...perked up immediately. The entire tone of the conversation shifted. She said there was a good chance I would be able to cut a very nice deal with her, and asked me to meet her at a park. Again, I figured ‘why not?’ and met her. We talked, and apparently she owns this house, and she’s got a lot of money, and she wants to be a patron of the arts. She’s always wanted to support some starving artist type, and I guess I fit the bill.”

“So...what, she just gave you this house?” she asked.

“Not exactly, but she gave me an amazing deal. Basically, I just have to pay three hundred bucks a month to live here.”

“Wait, three hundred...that includes rent and utilities?”

“Yep.”

“Holy shit, that’s amazing,” Ellen marveled.

“Yeah. The only real caveat is that I have to give her a progress report on my writing at the end of each month along with the rent money. Which I figure is honestly fair given I’m getting such an amazing deal. And, uh, that brings us to now. I moved in today.”

“Wow, just today?” she asked. Then, before he could answer, “Can I have a tour?”

“Yeah, although there really isn’t much. It’s a small house.”

“I don’t care, show me,” she replied, grinning.

He found her grin infectious and acquiesced, getting to his feet. “All right, come on.”

She stood as well and followed him into the kitchen. He showed it to her, then the bathroom, the hall closet, the bedroom, and finally the second bedroom that he’d turned into his office. Right now, there was just a shitty old desk and a chair in there.

“It’s all so neat and clean, organized,” she said.

“Well, I’m a bit of a neat freak anyway, but after living in filth for so long, I decided this house is going to be...very clean. Plus, I’m poor, so I don’t have a lot of stuff. I blew a lot of my money on the move and buying a few new pieces of furniture. Stocking the fridge. Plus I’ve got some debt I’m still paying down…”

“Hey, me too,” she said.

“Really? You? You’re-”

“I know, an accountant. Let’s just say...I don’t always make the best decisions.”

“Fair enough.” He paused, considering where to take this next. “So, um...do you have anything you need to do?”

“Probably, but I don’t give a shit. If you’re okay with it, I would honestly just like to have a night to just...check the hell out of my life. Can we just...order a pizza and watch a movie or something? I’d buy. Or do you have stuff to do?”

“Honestly, I feel the same way right now. I do have stuff to do, but it can wait. I’d really love to be able to just check out and switch off too. I haven’t truly been able to do that in...I don’t even know how long at this point. So yeah, I would love to get a pizza and watch a movie.”

CHAPTER THREE

It was utterly surreal.

They ordered a pizza. They got some sodas from the fridge. They sat on the couch and selected a movie, a sufficiently crazy action movie. When the pizza came, a large triple meat with extra cheese, he accepted it and set it on his coffee table and they split it. When the movie was over, they struck up a conversation and kept it going for hours.

The whole experience was utterly surreal.

It wasn’t just that Ellen was in his house, eating pizza and watching a movie, Ellen who was something like a decade older than him, and had been married twice (almost three times), and seemed so much more mature and put together than anyone else he knew, but it was more that it was so...natural. It was so easy to relax, and to slip into a conversation. Gabe had heard the phrase ‘it was like we’ve known each other for years’ over and over, to the point where it sounded meaningless, but he suddenly understood it.

When the pizza box was empty, he stood and began to clear away it and the empty cans and used napkins. He groaned as he shifted and one of his sore muscles let out a bolt of pain.

“What’s wrong?” Ellen asked.

“I’m just sore from the move,” he replied, leaning into the kitchen and tossing the waste into the garbage can there. “I didn’t have anyone to help, really, so I had to do a lot of heavy lifting, and I’m not exactly what you’d call strong.”

“Wait, hold up,” she said, looking around, “you move all of this completely by yourself? Like, seriously?”

“Yeah,” he replied, gathering up the rest and throwing it away. He sat back down. “Technically, I bought the sofa brand new and some of the guys at the store helped me load it up into the moving van. But otherwise I had to haul all this shit out of my apartment.”

“How?” she asked. “That’s a big bed…”

“The frame is really light and although the mattress is heavy and unwieldy, it’s not impossible to haul around on your own. I also had a dolly, and that seriously helps.”

“That’s just...really impressive. And sad. You had no one to help you?”

“I had no one that I wanted to help me,” he replied, then he popped his neck and let out a small sigh of relief.

“That’s something I’m finding we have in common,” she said. Then she pursed her lips, studying him. “Turn around,” she said suddenly after he’d sat back down.

“Why?”

“I’m actually really good at giving shoulder rubs. I’ve got strong hands,” she replied.

He couldn’t really think of anything to say to that beyond ‘okay’, and turned around. Because the idea of having Ellen touching him, let alone massaging him, was a particularly appealing one. She settled her hands on his shoulders, then paused.

“Take your shirt off,” she said.

“Uh...all right,” he replied.

“It’ll make it easier.”

He took off his shirt, and was glad he was facing away from her, because he was blushing worse than ever. Her hands made contact with his shoulders, his bare skin, and he inhaled sharply. It had been too long since he’d been touched by a woman. Living in a place that stank of cat piss made it very difficult to get laid, and he’d never really lived anywhere he felt comfortable bringing dates home. Well, except now.

More intense thoughts quickly began drifting through his head as she massaged his shoulders.

“Wow,” he muttered. It felt really good. Her hands were soft and warm. And big, which tracked, given her height.

“Told you,” she said, and he could almost hear the satisfied smirk in her voice.

Sex with Ellen was basically the first thing that entered his mind the moment he saw her, but that wasn’t exactly a newsflash. He was a horny twenty-something guy, he thought about having sex with most of the women he saw. But what had been simple lust had turned into an intense infatuation with her. He hadn’t been sure if she’d been single at the time, but it was obvious that she was so far out of his league it was a joke. He was a twenty-something loser who worked at a grocery store and had dreams of being a writer, she was a high-powered thirty-something accountant who was absurdly attractive and had her pick of guys who were actually attractive and successful. So he’d just put the thought of anything happening between them out of his head and instead focused on having nice conversations with her.

He still felt the same way. Maybe something had shifted. She was single now, and he had a house, even if it was him renting it for a pathetic amount just because he’d gotten lucky and some woman had taken a liking to him, and he had a better car now, but…

It was still ridiculous, but even beyond that, she wasn’t in a place for that kind of thing. She was obviously fucked up about what had happened…

He still marveled over that. Who could cheat on her? Seriously? She was one of the most amazing and attractive women he’d ever met.

“Oh!” he groaned as something popped loudly in his lower back.

She laughed. “You had a knot there...sorry. Only way to get them out.”

“No, it’s fine, just...surprising. Although it hurt, but that feels a lot better now.”

“You have a lot of tension, but that’s pretty reasonable.” She fell silent for a moment as she kept massaging his back. “You have a girlfriend?” she asked suddenly.

“No,” he replied, positive that he’d brought that up earlier. Or maybe he hadn’t. Both their minds were kind of burned out right now.

“Any prospective ones?” she asked.

“Not really...why?”

“I just...don’t wanna cock block you. If you’ve got a date or some girl you’re hoping to get with, it’d be pretty weird to find me here,” she said.

“I appreciate the sentiment, but no. There’s no one. When I started putting my nose to the grindstone and actually figuring this writing shit out, I decided to just give up looking for a girlfriend for the time being. Like all those people online tell you to ‘focus on yourself first’. I guess it’s not all BS, that’s what I decided to do.”

“It’s working, apparently,” she replied.

“Yeah. I just hope it keeps working. Honestly, the fact that I can pay all my bills from assembling words on a screen is a lot. Like, a lot. That will keep me happy for quite awhile,” he said.

“I can imagine.”

She popped his back twice more over the next several minutes, and then stopped.

“Thank you, seriously,” he said as he pulled his shirt back on. “That was amazing. You are good at that. I feel a lot better.” He turned back around to face her.

“You’re welcome,” she replied with a self-satisfied smile.

He wasn’t sure why, but all at once he decided to take a shot at something. “You want me to return the favor? I’m not as good as you, but-”

“I wouldn’t mind,” she said, and took off her t-shirt fast enough that he thought she’d expected him to ask.

He couldn’t help it.

His eyes flicked down to her chest, to her quite large breasts contained in her bra. Gabe prepared himself for some kind of recrimination, but she just smiled and turned around, showing him her back. He pushed himself onward, intent on returning the favor, (and, okay, yes, if he was being completely honest: getting to touch her).

He began massaging her shoulders.

“You can push the straps down,” she said quietly.

“Uh...all right,” he replied awkwardly, pushing her bra straps aside and resuming his massage. Her skin was soft, hot, smooth, and mostly unblemished. As he got started massaging her shoulders, she let out a long ‘mmm…’ that sounded almost intentionally sexual.

“That’s very good,” she murmured as he kept going, kneading her smooth, pale skin.

“Glad you like it,” he replied, more for something to say than anything else, “been awhile since I’ve done this.”

“Well, you definitely haven’t lost your skill.”

Something about this whole thing was pinging his instincts in a very specific way. Was she...teasing him? She couldn’t be hitting on him, she didn’t come here looking to get laid. And yet there was something strangely inviting in her movements, her tone of voice, her looks. He had to be imagining it. Probably he was. It was just the product of a lonely, horny mind suddenly being in close proximity to a woman he’d had a crush on for over a year now. But even if she was doing something, he supposed he couldn’t quite blame her.

Even if you had no intention of following through, it would be nice to know that someone considers you attractive.

That would be a little cruel though.

Gabe shifted lower, getting between her shoulder blades.

She gasped, shifted slightly. “You can unhook it to make it easier to get to,” she murmured.

Gabe swallowed. He didn’t say anything, didn’t trust his voice, and instead unhooked it and continued massaging. Her bra slipped loose, not falling off completely, but no doubt a lot of her large breasts must now be exposed.

He wished so fucking bad that there was a mirror across from them. Then again, if there was, she’d see how strained and awkward he no doubt looked.

“You got that off pretty fast,” she said with a small laugh.

“I’ve had some practice,” he replied, then cleared his throat.

“Gabe, there’s no reason it has to be weird. I mean, we’re both adults.”

Was she...chastising him or inviting him? Or just playing with him? Jesus, he was going to lose his mind.

“Yeah,” he agreed, and shut up again because he was going to say something stupid.

He continued massaging her back, going lower, and she let out a series of louder groans as he got to her lower back.

“Right there,” she said, her voice low, “my lower back is always sore nowadays.”

He kept going for several more minutes before finally stopping. It was getting to be a bit much. It had actually been almost thirteen months since he’d been with anyone and he was being forcefully reminded how much he missed that.

“Thank you,” she said as she reached up and began to reattach her bra, then she hesitated. “Actually, would it be too weird if I took it off? I hate wearing bras.”

“Uh...I wouldn’t mind,” he replied.

“Good.” She took it off and set it on the side of the couch, then pulled her t-shirt back on. As she turned around, her breasts were less showcased and formed by her bra, but now her nipples were extremely obvious, pressing against the fabric. “Thanks, I know a lot of people get weirded out by it but I hate bras. Most women do, from what I can tell.” She let out a deeply contented sigh and settled back into the couch. “God, that’s better. The pizza and massage and the movie, just being here, I feel so much better. Probably helped that I already cried my eyes out before getting here. Let me tell you, a good, hard cry just calms you right down.”

“I imagine it does,” Gabe murmured, but something was suddenly bothering him. Something he realized he was missing. He looked around… “Ah crap,” he muttered as he realized it.

“What? What’s wrong?” she asked.

“It just occurred to me...where are you going to sleep? Because this couch is clearly too small for you...it might even be too small for me. And I don’t have anything else. Literally the only two sleeping implements in the house are the bed and the couch…”

“Oh, well...I guess if I’m being honest, I wouldn’t mind sharing.”

“Sharing...what?” he asked.

She laughed and rolled her eyes. “The bed, Gabe. You’re right: I can’t sleep on this couch. And I’m not making you sleep on your own couch. And I don’t think either of us could sleep on the floor. The only logical solution is to share the bed. But if it’s really a problem, I still can go get a hotel.”

“No, I mean...if you’re really offering then, um...yeah, that could work,” he replied, trying to keep his pulse under control, and hoping the erection he was sporting wasn’t too obvious. If anything, she just seemed mildly amused.

“Good! In that case, I am going to go take a shower. If you don’t mind?”

“No. Not at all. Shower when you want, eat what you want. I guess the only real boundary I have, beyond obvious stuff like ‘don’t steal from me’ and ‘don’t trash the place’ is that typically, when I’m in my office, I’ll not want to be disturbed.”

“Makes sense to me,” she said. “And...thank you. For being so accommodating, and kind.”

“You’re welcome.”

She grabbed her backpack and then headed off deeper into the house, towards the bathroom. Gabe gave in and checked out her ass. She had such an amazing ass. She was wearing jeans and her broad ass and perfect, big hips filled out those jeans so nicely. Good lord. He stood around in the living room for a moment, listening to her turn the shower on and undress. This was going to be difficult. That sense of surreality only strengthened. How had he gotten here? Earlier today, he was moving into his new home, worrying about the future, being lonely.

Now, he had an insanely hot, recently single knockout blonde naked in his bathroom who was going to share his bed.

It was kind of like torture, because he knew there was no way they were hooking up. Much as he might desperately want to.

Gabe looked out the window. It was dark now, well beyond sunset. They must have been talking for a lot longer than he realized. Then again, it was November, the sun set pretty early right now. He was tired though, it had been an emotionally and physically draining day. He decided to go make sure the bed was made up and ready, and as he stepped into the hallway that connected all the rooms of the house, he realized something was off.

He could hear the shower too clearly.

Looking at the bathroom door, he saw it was ajar by about an inch.

That didn’t seem right. Could she have missed it? From what he remembered, Ellen was a very detail-oriented person, and he thought she would be especially sensitive to whether or not the door separating her from the rest of the household, and the person in it, was closed when she was naked and showering.

Had she left it open on purpose? If so, why?

Was she teasing him? Was she hoping he’d spy on her?

For a few seconds, the temptation to go and take a look was almost overwhelming, and he very nearly did it. But he managed to hold back.

As he made for his bedroom, he heard her call his name.

He jerked in surprise, then took a second to calm down, and stepped over to the door. “Yeah?” he asked.

“I just realized I forgot my toothbrush...and toothpaste,” she said.

“There’s enough toothpaste for both of us and I’ve got a spare toothbrush in the medicine cabinet,” he replied.

“I can’t hear you clearly,” she said.

Fuck’s sake! This had to be intentional, right?! He could hear her clearly...but she was in the shower…

He stepped up to the crack in the door and peered in. His shower curtain was only semi transparent, and he could see her voluptuous figure through it. He repeated himself, and was amazed his voice didn’t break.

“Thank you! I appreciate it,” she said merrily.

“Not a problem,” he replied, lingering for just a few seconds while he both looked in at her and deliberated about whether or not to shut the door. Ultimately he decided to leave it open and just went back to his bedroom.

This was going to be really, really difficult.

CHAPTER FOUR

He waited around, unsure of what to do with himself after making sure the bed was well made and clean, even though he’d already done that earlier in the day. He double-checked the locks on the back and front doors, then the locks on the windows more out of uncertainty than paranoia as he waited for her to finish showering. Finally she did, and when she emerged from the bathroom, she came out wearing another t-shirt, this one thinner, and some shorts that showed off a hell of a lot of her thick, pale thighs.

“Well, I’m pretty worn out,” she said. “What time is it?”

“Nine,” he replied.

“God, only nine. I’m getting old,” she groaned. “Would it bug you if I read in the bed?”

“No, not at all,” he replied.

“Thank you. You’re a really nice friend…” She paused. “You’d say we’re friends, right?”

“I mean, at this point? Yeah, that could be said. I really liked today, it was a lot of fun.”

“It was. Honestly, I haven’t had a day this relaxing in ages,” she replied. She stared at him for a long moment, an oddly lingering moment, her gaze intensifying, then smiled a small, somewhat mysterious smile, and turned away. Again, his eyes went to her fantastically fat ass. He considered jacking off in the shower, but figured that might be too obvious.

Fuck, this was going to be difficult.

With a soft sigh, he walked through the house, turning the lights off, making sure all was ready for the night, because he was actually tired enough to sleep. He’d had a vague idea of maybe getting a bit of work done, but no, he was in no state for it. His first night in the house, and he wasn’t going to be spending it alone.

Not that he minded.

Once everything was done, he brushed his teeth and took a piss, (he’d already showered earlier in the day, after moving everything in), and then grabbed a book from the bookshelf he’d set up in the hallway.

Stepping into his bedroom, he was granted the absolutely unreal sight of Ellen laying in his bed, under the blankets, reading a book.

This was really happening. He was actually going to sleep in a bed with this woman.

It didn’t seem real.

“Everything okay?” she asked.

“Fine,” he replied. “Just...this is taking some getting used to.”

She frowned and put the book down. “If it’s too weird or you can’t sleep with someone else in the same bed-”

“No,” he replied, walking over and turning on the lamp beside his bed, then walking back and turning out the overhead light. “It’s not a problem, it’s just...different. Really different.”

“Has it been awhile since you’ve had a woman in your bed?” she asked, her tone only slightly teasing.

“Yes, actually,” he replied.

“Oh...sorry,” she murmured.

“It’s fine. Like I said, trying to work on myself. Though I haven’t had the best luck there, if I’m being brutally honest,” he said, climbing into his side of the bed and getting settled.

“Really? Weren’t you pursuing...ah, what was her name? Sandy? That brunette at the grocery store. Back when I was still there?”

“Yes. It didn’t work out. She...actually laughed at me.”

“Oh wow, I’m so sorry,” Ellen replied. The sincere sympathy in her voice made him glance over at her, and it was written across her face as well. “Seriously, that’s awful.”

“Well, you know, I got over it,” he replied with an uncomfortable shrug.

“I never understand how cruel people can be, or why,” she murmured. Then she sighed and went back to reading.

He joined her, and for some long, silent, and pleasant length of time, the two of them laid in bed together and read.

It was peaceful, if a bit tense on his end.

He had an erection again and he wasn’t going to be able to...deal with it.

Finally, she put a bookmark in her book and set it aside on the little nightstand he had on that side. “Well, I’m too tired to keep reading. I think I’m going to call it quits for the night.”

“I’m there myself,” he replied, doing the same. Then he hesitated. “Does, uh, it need to be silent for you to sleep?”

“No, why?” she replied. “I mean, I can’t have anything loud going, but I can’t imagine that’s what you’re asking.”

“I’ve gotten used to having lo-fi playing in the background, very quietly, while I sleep. It helps me fall asleep. If you wouldn’t mind…”

“No, it’s your house, and it sounds kind of nice,” she replied. “I’ve heard a little lo-fi and I liked what I heard.”

“Awesome.”

Gabe got up and moved over to his dresser. He’d bought a music home set just for this. He already had an MP3 player hooked up to the two speakers that were part of the set, loaded up with a playlist. He set it to play, adjusted the volume slightly so that it was very quiet, but not too quiet, and then settled back into bed after turning off the lamp.

The room fell into near darkness, the only light coming from the streetlights outside. The wind was gusting more strongly now.

He could hear Ellen breathing.

Gabe laid on his side, facing away from her, and tried to fall asleep.

Maybe five minutes passed before he heard Ellen sigh. She shifted. Closer to him? He felt his breath catch in his throat as her foot brushed up against the back of his leg. It sent a jolt of pure desire through him. He waited for her to apologize for bumping him, but she said nothing. She did it again, slower, more deliberately, caressing the back of his leg.

Finally, she sighed again, louder. “Really, Gabe? Are you going to make me beg?”

“What?” he asked, startled. He rolled over. “What do you mean?”

She turned to face him, looking at him in the dim light. She looked flustered. “What do you mean what do I mean? How much more obvious can I make it?” He stared at her, genuinely lost, afraid that he’d missed something big and important. “You really-Gabe! It’s obvious you’re into me. You eye-fucked me every meal we ever had. You’ve been doing it all night. I mean, I get it, you want to be respectful, but come on, I’m not...I mean, don’t you want to fuck me?”

He blinked in honest shock. He’d never expected her to be so blatant. “I mean...of course I do,” he replied.

“Then why haven’t you made a move?!” she asked, clearly irritated.

“I didn’t want to be...taking advantage of you. I mean you came here, you’ve been cheated on, you’re probably getting fired, you have no one else to turn to...you’re clearly in a vulnerable state of mind. Not to mention you are way out of my league, of course I didn’t hit on you.”

She stared at him for a long minute that seemed to stretch and stretch uncomfortably. “You’re actually being serious, aren’t you?” she murmured.

“Yes! Why wouldn’t I be?” he replied.

She seemed to consider and reject several things to say, then seemed to give up. “Just tell me, do you want to have sex with me, or not?” she asked.

“Do you?” he asked.

“Well obviously, I’m offering!”

“Are you sure it’s a good idea?”

She seemed at a loss for words. He stared at her in the dim light. She looked...angry, and confused, and astounded, and there was a strange kind of desperation in her eyes.

“Will you just answer the question?” she asked finally, and all at once she looked tired. Not just physically, but mentally, emotionally, like she was tired of all the bullshit life had thrown at her. “I just need to know.”

“Yes,” he replied, “obviously I want to have sex with you, Ellen.”

“Then can we? Because I just...need that right now.” She hesitated. “I don’t want to make you, I just...fuck,” she whispered.

“Ellen, I want to. Intensely,” he replied, and he reached over beneath the blankets, found her hand, took it. She immediately laced their fingers together. Her touch was warm and electrifying. She stared at him intensely. “I didn’t think you’d be interested.”

“Well I am,” she said. “So if you’re going to make your move, then make your move.”

Something seemed to shift inside of him then. It was intense lust, stronger than he’d felt in a long, long time, which was saying something, but it was more than that. The strange sense of dreamlike reality was stretched to its limit and it seemed to snap, and it was like he was released from something invisible that had been ensnaring him.

It no longer mattered that Ellen Campbell offering him sex was, to him, an impossible event. All that mattered was that she was here, and she was offering, and he could see no obvious reason to turn her down.

She was hurting, and she’d come to him for comfort, and wasn’t that what sex was? Or what it could be, at least?

Gabe knew there were certainly so many times it would have helped soothe his despair or misery or intense loneliness if he could’ve just had sex with someone.

So he stopped thinking about impossibilities and likelihoods and started focusing entirely on the immensely tall, buxom, absurdly attractive blonde woman who was laying across from him in his bed, looking at him with a gaze of mixed lust, enticement, and anxiety. She’d said it herself, she just needed it right now.

After everything that had happened, he could sure understand that.

So his mindset shifted, and he focused on giving her the absolute best time he could. Not just because this was very likely the only time this was ever going to happen, but because he cared about her.

Honestly, she was the only person he really seemed to like or care about anymore.

Gabe slid over, closer to her, beneath the large blanket they both lay beneath, and pushed himself up against her long, curvy, hot body. Slowly, he reached out, across her, and placed a hand on her arm. She shuddered slightly at his touch, and he leaned in until his face was up against hers. It felt so strange to be this close to her, staring into her eyes that now almost seemed to be glowing in the dim, dim light of the bedroom.

He kissed her.

Ellen let out a moan and shuddered more violently as their lips met. She rolled onto her side more fully, facing him, and leaned into the kiss. A wild thrill of desire and excitement shot through Gabe as she put her hand on his hip and pushed her body closer to his. He could feel her large breasts laying against his chest now.

Being desired was a good feeling.

Being desired by someone he had been lusting after for over a year now, someone who he felt was beautiful enough to be a world-class model, was something else entirely.

He parted their lips and slipped his tongue into her mouth. She moaned more loudly and pushed her own tongue forward to meet his.

Ellen’s taste flooded his mouth as their tongues met. The meeting was tentative at first, but soon heated up, their tongues twisting together. Gabe slid his hand lower, then got up under her shirt, higher until he found one of her huge breasts. She was a well-endowed woman, but the fact that she was so tall meant that her tits were even bigger than they seemed. He didn’t like to think of himself as particularly preoccupied with tits, but…

They were amazing, and he couldn’t do anything but enjoy the hell out of them.

She was breathing more heavily as they made out, their lips and tongues dancing, and his hand struggled to get around her breast. It felt so hot and full and smooth, and it was like being struck by sexual lightning. It ignited his need for her, made him absolutely mad and desperate for her. He let go of her breast and wrapped an arm around her, pulling her even closer to him. After a moment, he sat up a little and pushed her onto her back, still kissing her, still making out with her passionately. Something was hovering in the back of his head, though. Something important. Something he had to do before he actually went all in on this.

“Ellen,” he said, breaking the kiss.

“What now?!” she gasped, panting, staring up at him with wide eyes. It was actually a little scary to see her this...aggressive.

“If you change your mind, just tell me,” he said.

“I’m not going to change my mind,” she replied, then hesitated. “Will you? You want to do this, right?”

“Yes, I do, very badly. But I just want to be sure-”

“Then rest assured, Gabe, I’m fine with this. I want this as much as you do.”

He had a hard time believing that, but he quickly took off the t-shirt he was wearing, (he’d worn just it and some boxers to bed), and then laid down against her and resumed making out with her. She immediately deepened the kiss and once more began wrestling her tongue with his. Gabe slipped his hand lower, intent on getting back under her shirt, but changed his mind at the last second and slipped it into her shorts.

She gasped as he ran his hand across the smooth skin of her lower belly, then lower, above her pussy.

“You didn’t wear any panties,” he murmured.

“No, I didn’t,” she agreed, grinning into the kiss. “I hate bras. I hate panties. I hate clothes,” she replied.

“Well, I don’t mind if you go around naked,” he said.

She laughed, began to respond, then her expression changed to surprised pleasure as he touched the wet nub of her clit. She moaned loudly and bucked her hips. “Oh my-oh! Oh that’s so good,” she moaned as he began to massage her clit.

“You like that, huh?” he replied.

“Y-yes,” she panted. “Yes, I like it so much. I haven’t been touched in forever. Oh my God. Please don’t stop, Gabe.”

“I won’t stop, Ellen,” he replied, and resumed making out with her as he fingered her.

As he continued rubbing her clit, his movements gentle and slow at first, she shivered violently and let out a loud, long, lustrous moan of bliss. They stopped kissing after a bit as he increased the speed and pressure with which he used to pleasure her. Her hips bucked and her whole body seemed to convulse with raw ecstasy. It emboldened him, enlivened him, pushed him to pleasure her more and more.

He switched it up, slipping a finger inside of her, and she let out an even louder moan.

“You are really wet,” he murmured, kissing her neck now.

She groaned loudly, shifting again, opening her legs a bit wider. “You make me really wet,” she panted.

She was so soft and hot and wet inside, and her pussy felt so amazing. How many times had he wondered about what it might be like, to touch her in her most private, sensitive place? Now he knew. He pressed up repeatedly, slipping into her again and again, and she let out a shout of pleasure. “Oh yeah! Right there!...oh, use two fingers!” she begged.

He continued kissing her neck as he added another finger, making her shout again.

“Right there?” he asked, grinning, unable to keep from teasing her just a little. Gabe still couldn’t really believe that she was this turned on, or that he was able to pleasure her this much. It wasn’t so much that he’d sucked with the few other girlfriends he’d had, it was more that Ellen seemed somehow...beyond him, in some way.

Almost like he was sleeping with a porn star or something.

“Yes! Right there!” she moaned. “Faster! Don’t stop!” she demanded.

He kept going, fucking her with two fingers, leaning back a little now to watch her. Her eyes were closed and she looked like she was concentrating. He kept it going, figuring she was trying for an orgasm, and he desperately wanted to give her one. His fingers started to cramp right around the time her eyes popped open and she cried out, her voice very loud in the dark confines of their shared space, and her hips bucked, and she began to orgasm. Gabe continued fucking her with his two fingers, feeling her vaginal muscles constricting wildly around them, feeling a hot release of feminine sex juices coming out of her, getting onto his wrist and hand and fingers and the inside of her shorts. She writhed and twitched, crying out in incoherent bliss as she climaxed. And he had done it for her. He had brought her to this state.

The orgasm went on for what felt like a long time, longer than he was used to, (though maybe it had just been too long and he’d forgotten), and he kept going throughout it. Somewhere in those incoherent yells he could tell she was asking for him to keep doing that. Finally though, she gently pushed his hand away as she went slack against the bed, and he pulled his hand from her shorts. Studying her, he saw she’d closed her eyes again and her chest was heaving as she caught her breath from the intensity of the orgasm.

“I’ll, uh, be right back,” he said.

“Where are you going?” she murmured.

“Wash my hand.”

“Oh...okay. Yeah. Good idea, I feel like I made a mess.”

He laughed. “You did, I’m glad to report.”

She laughed as well, then went back to breathing and, he imagined, focusing on that particularly pleasant, full-body feeling of post-orgasmic ecstasy. He got up and headed into the bathroom. Flipping on the light, he washed his hands, then looked at himself in the mirror. None of this felt real still. He’d just fingered Ellen until she’d orgasmed, stuck his fingers inside of her, made out with her, groped one of her perfect breasts…

“Come back to bed, handsome!” she called.

He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, then turned out the light and headed back to bed in a hurry.

“So...now what?” he asked. She was lying on her back, smiling, almost glowing with happiness it seemed.

“Now…” She sat up and looked more closely at him, then gently reached out and pulled the blanket back, exposing him. He was nude except for the boxers now, and his erection was as obvious as ever. “Now I want to see it.”

“Uh...all right,” he replied, and he felt that immediate surge of apprehension as he reached down to take his boxers off. He’d exposed himself to four women over the course of his life, and one of them had outright insulted him, and another had said, ‘it’s fine’, when clearly she’d been expecting bigger, and the other two hadn’t said much of anything.

“You don’t have to be nervous,” Ellen said gently as he made himself take his boxers off. His erection sprang out, freed from its cloth confines, and she studied it as he shifted around, getting his boxers off and tossing them onto the floor.

“Kinda hard not to be,” he murmured.

She reached out and wrapped one hand around his shaft. He shuddered and let out a small noise involuntarily as her hand came in contact with his cock. His was so hard it almost hurt, the kind of erection that only came during the occasional morning after a particularly intense sex dream or randomly when he was, for no obvious reason, insanely horny.

“I get it,” she said. “But you really don’t have to worry. I just want this to be nice.”

“I’m glad,” he replied. “It’s just, I’ve never been with a woman...like you.”

“Like me in what way?” she asked.

“I don’t know...crazy hot? Noticeably older than me? So much taller than me? So confident and smart and sexy?”

She laughed and he thought she was blushing. “Well, thanks, but you’re doing fine so far, Gabe. Seriously. That finger display was just...oh, it was phenomenal. It’s hard for me to orgasm, but you actually got one out of me, a good one. That was the best orgasm I’ve had in like six months. So you’re doing fine, okay?”

“That’s good to hear…” he said, looking at her body as she continued massaging his cock slowly. He thought about how it felt inside her pussy, and how it might feel once he stuck his cock in there. “Ah shit,” he muttered as something dropped like an anvil on him.

“What? What’s wrong?” she asked.

“I don’t have any condoms.”

“Oh.” She paused, seemed to consider something for several moments, kept touching his dick, which was extremely distracting. “Well...do you trust me?” she asked.

“I guess I do,” he replied. “I’m letting you crash here, sleep next to me…”

“I don’t have anything. I know I don’t, because I got tested two weeks ago, and I haven’t had sex since then. Of any kind. I’ve got a birth control implant, so if you’re sure you don’t have anything, then...we don’t have to use protection.”

He felt a hot flush of intense erotic desire flash through him, his heart speeding up immediately. “I got tested earlier in the year,” he replied, “it all came back negative, and I definitely haven’t had any action since then.”

“Okay then,” she said. Then she smirked. “Is this going to be your first time going raw?”

“Yeah. It will be. How’d you know?”

“You seem prudent, and it was just a feeling. Can I give you some advice?”

“Yeah.”

“Let me blow you first. If you stuck it in me right now, you’d blow inside of five strokes. Now that’s not a comment on you or your ability or anything, anyone would. Trust me, Gabe, using protection and going raw is night and day. You have no idea how amazing it’s going to be. So...I’m suggesting you let me suck you off first.”

“That, uh-yeah, that sounds fine to me,” he replied.

She laughed. “I figured it would...okay, lay back, relax.”

CHAPTER FIVE

Gabe laid back and relaxed, watching her work.

He noted she still hadn’t taken her clothes off, but he was too distracted as she shifted lower. She looked so amazingly sexy, her blue eyes full of allure and sultry desire and a kind of playfulness. She encircled the base of his shaft with her thumb and first two fingers. For a moment, she studied his cock, then she stuck her tongue out and dragged it across the head.

He groaned as an intense burst of raw pleasure hit him.

“How long has it been since a woman has put your dick in her mouth?” she murmured.

“Too long,” he groaned. “Like a year.”

“Oh wow, I’m sorry. I can really sympathize,” she replied, then licked again.

He gasped sharply, tried to keep himself under control. “Really?”

“Yeah. My fian-” she stopped, shook her head sharply. “My ex-fiancee didn’t really eat pussy. I haven’t had my pussy eaten in about that long.”

“I’ll eat you out tonight,” he said.

She shifted her gaze from his cock to his face. “You don’t have to.”

“I know. I want to,” he replied, grinning down at her.

“You really are sweet,” she said, then licked his cock several more times. He groaned her name and found it difficult to sit still as the pleasure burned into him. Her tongue was an amazing thing. And she hadn’t even started sucking yet. “You’ve never been with an older woman?”

“No,” he replied, panting a little now. “Only by about a year.”

“You said you’re twenty-six, right?”

“Uh-huh.”

“I’m just thirty-four, although I guess that seems a lot older from your perspective...well, we can talk about age later. For now, I’m going to suck your dick, because you earned it, and because I like you, Gabe.”

She slipped her lips over the head of his cock and then all the way down the shaft, taking the whole thing into her mouth. He groaned loudly, fighting the urge to thrust up into her mouth. She held his cock there, his head hitting the back of her throat. She pushed deeper, then swallowed, and he cried out as all those tight, wet muscles convulsed around the head, sending a pulse of pure rapture screaming out into his body.

“Holy shit!” he groaned.

She started bobbing her head, and he lost himself in her mouth, in her wonderful oral sex. He groaned and moaned, watching her work. It was the most erotic thing he’d ever seen. Three other women had blown him, and Ellen ranked head and shoulders above them without question. She blew them away utterly with her skill. She looked so confident, so sexual, and then she looked up, locking eyes with him, and he felt ensnared by her intoxicating gaze. He could feel an orgasm already rising up inside of him, and almost felt like she was extracting it from him. In a way, a fundamental way, he supposed she was.

“Gonna come,” he moaned, warning her just in case she didn’t want to take a load in the mouth. She kept going without hesitation. “Seriously, gonna come!”

A few more seconds passed and then his orgasm exploded into existence.

It felt like a tectonic event. His hips bucked and his cock ended up jammed into her throat. She gagged, but didn’t move, instead holding it there and swallowing as a huge spurt of his seed burst out of him with the first convulsion of absolute sexual release. The feeling of the climax consumed him in his entirety and for some long, timeless moment that seemed to stretch on and on, there was only him and his seed coming out of him and the pleasure and her mouth.

And she was still sucking.

Holy God she was still sucking.

Ellen sucked him dry, and it felt somehow even better than he had fantasized probably hundreds of times.

She kept going, gently working his cock with her thumb and first two fingers, her lips wrapped around his shaft, just below the head, as she had pulled back at some point, and she sucked until he was dry-kicking, nothing left to give.

Then she sucked a bit more.

He saw her swallow, then she gently extracted his dick from her mouth, keeping her lips pressed together and continuing to suck as she pulled back, causing a fresh, additional burst of pleasure to jolt him.

“Ah!” he groaned as she finally released him.

She laughed softly. “So, as good as you’d hoped?”

“So. Much. Better.”

She laughed a bit louder and stood up. He looked up at her as she looked down at him. She towered over him, a blonde goddess, a sexual skyscraper. “I take it you won’t mind if I use your mouthwash?”

“No, not at all,” he replied.

“Good. You’re a good kisser and I want more kissing,” she replied, and walked out. He laid there, basking in the afterglow, amazed at how good it had felt.

He didn’t even know it could feel that good.

He listened to her flick on the light, gargle and spit twice, then turn out the light and come back. She climbed into the bed and laid down beside him, grinning at him.

“That was the best head I’ve ever gotten,” he murmured.

Her grin broadened. “Good.”

Gabe sat up. “Okay, now I’m going to do you.”

“I am really looking forward to it. I love oral so much,” she said, laying on her back.

He felt bad for her that she hardly ever got it, especially when she was that good at giving oral. He gripped her shorts and pulled them down, exposing her bare hips, her thick pale thighs, her vagina. She let him get the shorts off of her and then opened her legs.

“Did you shave it today?” he asked.

“No, I had the hair lasered off,” she replied. “Same with my pits and my legs, actually. I got tired of shaving. It was expensive and kind of a pain in the ass, because I’m blonde, but they made it work and it was so worth it.”

“Your pussy looks so hot,” he muttered as he laid down between her incredibly long legs. “God, your legs are so long!” he marveled.

She laughed. “Yes, comes with the territory of being ridiculously tall.” He looked up at her, suddenly wanting to ask how tall she was, but then wondered if it’d be an irritating question. She gave him a knowing smile. “I’m six five,” she said.

“Holy crap,” he said. “That’s...amazing.”

She laughed loudly. “Amazing? I don’t know if I’ve ever had that reaction.”

“It’s amazing,” he said, and then leaned in and tried to remember everything he could about eating pussy. He didn’t have a lot of experience with it, but he had enough. He had to admit, that orgasm had calmed him down a lot, but he was still nervous. What if he fucked this up? She’d said it was harder for her to orgasm, what if-

“Gabe,” Ellen said. He looked up. “Just relax, you’re doing fine. Okay?”

Damn, she was good at reading him. “Yeah,” he managed.

She smiled and reached down, running her fingers through his hair. He relished the feeling, not just the physical sensation, but the affection in the gesture. Then he gently parted the smooth lips of her pussy with his thumbs, stuck out his tongue, and gently touched the tip of it to her clit. He began massaging it slowly, and as he made contact, she moaned loudly and a shudder ran through her long, tall body.

“That’s-oh yes, that’s good,” she whispered, her voice husky.

Encouraged, he kept going, slowly increasing the speed, the pressure, licking more and more. Soon he was running his tongue up all of her sensitive flesh, using more of his tongue, and the response was wonderful. It was stronger than when he’d used his finger. She was crying out, her thighs tensing and flexing to either side of his head, (her thighs were marvelous, enormous, wonderfully well-padded and thick), her body thrashing.

He wondered if the neighbors were going to hear.

The idea was pretty enticing.

Gabe kept going, licking more and more, and then began using his lower lip.

“OH! Gabe!” she cried, sounding shocked. “Oh my-oh! YES! OH THAT’S SO GOOD!” she screamed, almost incoherent with bliss.

He pressed his advantage, eating her out more and more, going faster, using all of his tongue and lower lip, pleasuring her as much as she could.

“G-Gabe, stop! Back off!” she cried.

He backed off immediately, and she started coming. He watched, absurdly aroused, as her thigh muscles bunched and her hips bucked and a hot squirt of sex juices came out of her and she cried out in intense impassioned rapture.

She went like that for about half a minute and then fell back. Again, she lay panting with her eyes closed, the occasional post-orgasm tremor running through her.

“Gabe, that was amazing,” she whispered. “Sorry I yelled at you...I didn’t get a chance to mention in time that...mmm...it gets too sensitive from oral when I come. It hurts if you’re still licking. But that was perfect. You did perfect. Oh my goodness…”

“I’m really glad I made you feel good,” he replied, sitting up now, looking at her long legs and wonderfully thick thighs.

She smiled more broadly and opened her eyes. She reached for him. “I’m ready to have sex now if you are.”

A hit of pure, unfiltered lust like nothing he had ever felt before hit him like a gunshot the second she said that, staring at him intently.

“Uh...lemme wash up real quick,” he replied.

“I go pussy-to-mouth, I don’t mind,” she said.

“Oh wow.”

Her grin turned a little smug. “Yep.”

“Okay, um...yeah. Can you take your shirt off? I’ve been dying to see your tits for a year now.”

She hesitated, losing her good cheer. “I...am a little reluctant to take it off.”

“Why? I mean if you really don’t want to then okay, but...why?”

She sighed. “It’s embarrassing,” she murmured.

“Whatever it is, it’s not like I’m going to laugh at you. I mean I got naked for you...sorry, not trying to pressure you.”

“No, that’s a fair point,” she replied. “It’s just...I’ve put on some weight over the last year and it’s actually done some kind of nice things for my thighs and my ass, but now I’ve got a bit of a stomach and I just…”

“I won’t mind, Ellen. You’re like the hottest woman I’ve ever seen.”

“Yeah but would you still think that after the shirt comes off is my concern.”

“Yes!” he cried. Then he made himself relax. “If you really don’t want to-”

“No, you know what? Fuck it. I’m doing it,” she said. “I hate hiding like this, feeling awful about my shirt coming off…” She sat up and pulled the t-shirt up and off, freeing her huge, pale breasts. Gabe simply stared silently for several seconds.

“Well!?” she asked finally, letting out a little exasperated laugh.

“Those are the best tits I’ve ever seen,” he replied.

“You haven’t even looked at my stomach have you?” she asked.

He glanced down. She did have some extra padding around her stomach, but so what? Who didn’t? Most people did, he did. “Ellen, it looks fine. I wouldn’t even have noticed. Even if I had, I don’t care. You are just...stunningly beautiful. Seriously.”

She laughed and seemed to relax. “Well I can see that in your eyes. Okay, come on. Let’s have sex. Put that dick in me and let me be the first one to show you what raw pussy feels like. You’re gonna lose your mind.”

He laughed nervously and scooted closer to her, getting in between her thick thighs, still staring at her tits. They were huge! He’d fantasized about them so much. They looked perfect, like the rack of a porn star...or a goddess.

Gabe settled in between her legs, for a moment just running his hands along her thighs, marveling at them, at her body. He looked at her thighs, her hips, her smooth, bald, glistening pussy, up her stomach to her huge breasts again, then to her face. She was smiling gently at him, her smile almost guarded, hesitant, and he understood.

She was exposing herself completely to him for the first time.

He knew how she felt.

“What are you waiting for?” she murmured softly.

“I’m just...admiring you,” he replied. “You are so beautiful.”

She laughed softly and blushed, then she suddenly blinked several times, reached up, rubbed at her eyes.

“Are you crying?” he asked.

“Just a little, it’s fine.”

“Why?”

“Because, Gabe, I haven’t felt beautiful for a long time, and...I believe you. Now come on,” she said, reaching down between them and wrapping her fingers around his shaft. He scooted closer, letting her guide him into her tight perfection.

They both inhaled sharply as contact was made.

This was it. This was the first time he was ever going to experience unprotected pussy. Raw vagina. He’d dreamed about it.

He’d dreamed about it with her so many times.

Gabe penetrated Ellen, sliding into her, and for the first time he felt hot, slick, divine perfection.

“Oh!” he moaned as he pushed his way into her. “Oh-oh my God!”

She smiled. “I told you.”

She hadn’t been exaggerating at all. If anything, she’d been underselling it. Gabe felt another loud moan of ecstasy torn from him as he pushed all the way into her slick, hot depths. He felt utterly overwhelmed, far beyond even when she had been sucking his dick. This was on a whole other level. Her bare pussy enveloped his whole rigid length, and as he began driving into her, he felt her shift slightly to let him get at her at a better angle.

Then she let out a long, deeply satisfied moan of bliss as he stroked into her.

“Oh my-oh yeah...right there…” she almost growled at him, and he felt her hands on his back as he laid down against her, feeling her huge, bare tits pressing against his chest. They were hot and soft and amazing. He kissed her on the mouth, utterly and total lost within her as he began thrusting furiously. She moaned into the kiss as she slipped a hand up over the back of his head, deepening it, slipping her tongue into his mouth.

They made out for a long moment until he suddenly broke the kiss, a tremor of intense pleasure rolling through him.

“Oh, Ellen! Oh Ellen it’s so good!” he moaned, incoherent with bliss.

“Didn’t I tell you? Don’t you love my pussy?” she asked dreamily.

“Yes…” he moaned, not knowing how much longer he was going to last. “Oh fuck...Ellen...I don’t think...mmm…” He lost his train of thought as he was once more overwhelmed by how good it felt. He’d first done it when he was nineteen years old. He’d probably had sex three dozen times across three girlfriends since then, not once without protection.

And this is what it felt like.

Was it just because it was raw, or was it something to do with her? That she was older? So much taller than him? More beautiful than a porn star model? That he had been fantasizing about this encounter for over a year?

Whatever the case…

“Oh, God, Ellen! I’m not going to last much longer!” he gasped.

“I know,” she said with that same confident smile.

“Can I come in you?” he asked.

She answered by lifting her long legs into the air and then wrapping them around his midsection. He moaned incoherently as he started fucking her harder and faster, plunging into her again and again, and she screamed in response.

“Yes, Gabe! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me harder!” she screamed.

He pushed himself up as much as he could, staring down at her. At her enormous breasts swaying in time with his furious thrusting. At her face, flushed and sweaty, pale blonde hair in a disarray, and her eyes.

Her beautiful blue eyes, full of lust and passion and a desperate kind of need…

“OH ELLEN!” he yelled, and then he was coming.

For the first time in his life, he shot his load into unprotected pussy, and it was the best thing he’d ever felt in all of his existence.

If his last orgasm felt tectonic, this one felt like a nuclear warhead. A volcanic eruption. A tsunami of raw, pure, impossible ecstasy and sexual release. He felt his seed jetting out of him in hard, furious contractions, spurting and filling her up. And she was letting him, moaning, articulating her body against his own so that he was as deep into her as he could possibly be. She was letting him fill her up, welcoming him.

Gabe moaned her name again and again, utterly lost in the euphoria of his blissful release.

He came for what felt like a very long time, his cock kicking furiously inside of her, his seed filling her up, the pleasure filling up his own body.

And then he was finished, and he collapsed against her, panting, shaky, sweaty.

“Oh my God...oh Ellen...oh Ellen…” he gasped.

“Are you okay?” she asked, sounding a little genuinely worried.

“I’m okay,” he managed. “Oh that was so good. That was the best sex I’ve ever had. By far. Oh wow.”

“Catch your breath,” she said with a little laugh.

He laid with his head pillowed on her large breasts, and he came back down from the dizzying high of their shared sexual unity.

It took several minutes, and by the time his heart rate had slowed back to something like normal, he realized he was still inside of her.

“I need to clean up the mess you made, Gabe,” she murmured, running her fingertips affectionately down his back.

He shivered. “Yeah...sorry.”

“Don’t be. I’m not. That was so good.”

“Mmm-hmm.”

He pulled carefully out of her and rolled over off of her and ended up on his back. Head spinning, he stared at the ceiling as she got out of bed, a hand held over her vagina as she stood. He managed to raise his head once, because he had to see, and he got a decent look at her ass.

It was ever bit as thick, well-padded, and fat as he’d hoped.

By the dear sweet lord did she ever had a huge ass.

She left his bedroom and went into the bathroom. He put his head back down, listened to her cleaning herself up. Eventually, the toilet flushed, the light was turned out, and she returned to bed. She curled up on her side against him, holding him, letting him hold her.

There were a lot of things he wanted to say to her, to ask her. So many questions, so many potential implications from what had just happened.

Was this a one-time thing? Had he actually done that well?

The idea that he could so successfully pleasure a woman like Ellen felt unreal.

But he held off on the questions for now, because this moment felt...magical. It was a moment they were sharing, just the two of them, no one else. Naked and touching in the dark, connected in a way he hadn’t ever felt connected with another person. Maybe it was the sex chemicals speaking, probably it was, but this encounter had felt…

Different.

And not just because of the fantasizing or the unprotected sex.

“Do you hear that?” she murmured softly.

Gabe listened. “Yeah. It’s raining,” he said.

“I love the rain.”

“So do I.”

Another long pause went by. She yawned. “Gabe, I know you must want to talk about what just happened, and I respect that. I do too, actually. But would you mind if we waited until tomorrow? I’m so tired, and this made me so happy.”

“I can wait until morning,” he replied.

She smiled and shifted, stared at him. She looked ghostly and amazingly beautiful in the dim light. “Thank you,” she said, and kissed him. As she began settling, she stopped suddenly and looked back at him with a very sultry smile. “One more thing, Gabe. If you wake up in the middle of the night, horny as hell, and want to fuck...you can just fuck me.”

“Wait, seriously?” he asked.

“Yes, I’m being dead serious right now. I’m giving you permission to fuck me, even if I don’t wake up. You can just do me. I won’t mind.”

“I...thank you,” he replied, unsure of what else to say.

She giggled. “You’re welcome.”

Ellen rolled over, and after a moment, he tried spooning her. She was so much taller than him that he wasn’t sure how it would work, but it worked well enough. She let him lay an arm over her, and he held her.

That was how he fell asleep, listening to the faint sounds of the lo-fi and the rain and the soft, steady rhythm of her breathing.

CHAPTER SIX

Gabe came awake in darkness.

He was somewhere unfamiliar, and it was raining, and someone was in his bed. For a moment, he was utterly lost.

Looking over, he caught sight of the absurdly beautiful face of the woman laying in his bed. It came back to him in a flash.

Ellen. She was nude, lying on her back, the blanket having fallen away from her at some point, exposing her large breasts. She was deep asleep and it was sometime later in the night. Gabe groaned softly, staring at those huge tits of hers, feeling a monstrous erection between his legs and a lust unlike few others he’d experience.

Her words came back to him all at once.

She said he could just fuck her if he wanted.

He wanted it more than anything in the whole world right then.

Pulling the blankets back, he got a better look at her body. Her long, naked body that almost seemed luminous in the pale moonlight streaming in through the window. For several long seconds he just stared at her, lost in a half-awake, dreamlike state of lust as he admired her curvaceous form. A thought came to him as his eyes slid up her long legs, her wondrously thick thighs and broad hips, to her large, round breasts and finally to her stunningly beautiful face, relaxed as she slept: how could she think she was anything but gorgeous?

He’d known several people who wanted reassurances, and he’d come across a lot of women talking bad about themselves when it was obvious they didn’t believe what they were saying and just wanted to hear other people compliment them, usually on how they looked. But Ellen’s reaction had seemed so honest, so genuine.

How could she think that?

Gabe felt another pulse of lust hit him as she shifted in her sleep and her breasts swayed. Well, she’d told him explicitly to fuck her if he was horny, and he was as horny as he could ever remember being in his life, so…

He gently opened her legs and got in between them. As he settled into place and rested his cock at the entrance to her pussy, he looked up at her. Ellen’s eyes were still closed, but he found it hard to believe that she was still fully asleep. Maybe this was something she was into. Either way...Gabe slipped into her and for several seconds again became utterly, wholly absorbed in the pure, blinding pleasure that was her raw pussy.

It felt impossible, the pleasure enormous.

He quickly began stroking into her, sliding in and out of her hot, wet opening, (she was really fucking wet). It still somehow felt so much better than he thought it would, even though he’d just experienced this barely a few hours ago. Ellen moaned and shifted as he continued thrusting into her, burying his whole length into her again and again.

“Oh, fuck, Gabe…” she moaned, opening her legs a little.

“Sorry I woke you,” he panted, holding himself up as he humped her, staring down at her breasts as they shifted and swayed.

“I’m not,” she murmured, “that feels so good…”

He groaned and started pumping faster.

She let out a cry of tired pleasure. “Yes! Fuck! Oh God! Fuck that pussy, Gabe!” she cried, reaching up and gripping his shoulders.

He lasted maybe another ten seconds before he started coming inside of her. He let out a series of panting moans as his hips jerked forward and pleasure exploded within him and he pumped her full of his seed.

The orgasm couldn’t have lasted too long, but it seemed like ages to him. Long, wonderful ages of bliss and hot release and a feeling of closeness with Ellen that he wasn’t sure he had ever felt with anyone else before.

When he opened his eyes, he looked down at her, saw her staring up at him with sleepy, half-closed eyes.

“Sorry I made a mess,” he murmured, looking down between them.

“I don’t care,” she replied, reaching up and laying a hand briefly on his cheek, smiling at him, “that was good sex. Good sex is always messy.”

He laughed and pulled slowly out of her. Hesitating for a moment, he stood up.

“Where are you going?” she murmured. “I want to cuddle.”

“Me too, but I’ll get you some toiletpaper to, uh, clean up,” he replied.

“You’re really nice,” she said.

“I think polite would be more accurate. You’re the nice one, you let me creampie you,” he replied, then headed quickly to the bathroom. He gathered up some toiletpaper and came back. Handing it to her, he got into bed on his side and, once she was done wiping away his mess, she hesitated, then tossed it on the floor.

“I’ll deal with it in the morning,” she murmured. “Could you spoon me again? That was nice.”

“Yeah,” he replied, getting up against her back and putting an arm around her. A wave of lethargy swept over him as they got settled in the bed once again. She put her hand over the back of his and gave it a gentle squeeze.

Before he knew it, he was asleep again.

…

Gabe awoke to sunshine and the sense that something was off.

Not wrong, exactly, but differently.

For several seconds, he lay on his back, staring at an unfamiliar ceiling, and then the penny dropped. He was in his new place.

His new place.

Well, okay, he was still renting it, but he was alone here.

Or no, he wasn’t. He felt the bed shift slightly and looked over. Ellen was lying on her side, her head propped up on one hand, smiling at him.

The previous day, and night, and middle of the night, all came back to him in a surge.

“Hi,” he managed. It still felt impossible that she was here, naked, in his bed. And they’d had sex. Twice. Unprotected sex.

“Hello,” she murmured. “I was watching you sleep...sorry if that’s weird. I just woke up and saw you and you look really cute while you sleep.”

He laughed nervously and hated the feeling of heat flushing his face. “It’s fine.”

Her grin broadened. “You’re blushing…” Her eyes flitted lower, to his rather obvious erection beneath the blanket. “You’ve got morning wood...can I help?”

“Um,” he felt another hot pulse of excited desire rush through him. “Yeah, definitely.”

“Thought so.” She paused. “...can I ride?”

“Hell yes,” he replied.

She looked surprised, then excited, and flipped back the blanket. Quickly mounting him, as though he might change his mind, he watched in awed amazement as she reached down between them and gripped his throbbing erection (it was always so bad in the mornings). For a moment, she slid her fingers up and down his length, almost like she was savoring touching it, then she lowered herself, penetrated herself with his cock.

“Oh yes, Ellen!” he moaned as his hands found her huge, smooth hips.

“That is-ah!-exactly the reaction I wanted,” she said, beginning to pant as she started to ride him. He stared, absolutely overwhelmed by the experience, as she fucked him. She seemed to loom over him, enormous, everything about her larger than life. Her long limbs and huge breasts, her great height lending her an unreal quality. She closed her eyes, biting her lower lip as she hugged herself, arms below her breasts, her thighs working as she fucked him, bouncing on him. The pleasure was insane, a powerful shot of pure ecstasy and sexual satisfaction with her sweet, slick pussy sleeved tight around his pulsing erection.

Like their midnight fuck session, it was not a long encounter.

For either of them.

“Touch my clit!” she moaned suddenly.

He fumbled, as he had started groping her huge breasts, and reached down. He found it with his thumb and the second he began pressing against it, she let out a surprised shriek of pleasure and then started furiously grinding his cock around inside of her. He watched, utterly ensnared and captivated by her beauty, her presence, her raw sexuality, as she cried out and started to orgasm. Gabe groaned loudly, feeling her vaginal muscles convulse, clench, squeeze him and then a hot gush of sex juices came out of her as she yelled out in pure primal delight while he thumbed her clit. Her own orgasm triggered his within seconds.

Groaning and then grunting as he was once again picked up and blown away by the pure bliss of an orgasm inside of Ellen with no protection between them, Gabe filled her up. She accepted it all, pushing down, letting him pump her full and enjoy every second of the climax together. When he was finished, he went slack, panting again, and opened his eyes to look up at her. She was smiling down at him, pale blonde hair a mess, her hands on his shoulders.

“You are the hottest woman I’ve ever seen,” he said without really thinking about it.

She pursed her lips just a little. “I’d accuse you of trying to get into my pants, but you already have. So...I guess I can chalk that up to happy chemicals from sex.”

“What? Why?”

“Gabe, I appreciate the sentiment, and I don’t think you’re lying to me but...come on. You’ve seen thousands of women. You see celebrities and models and porn stars. It’s impossible that I’m more attractive than all of them,” she said.

“Can’t it be true right now? Isn’t beauty in the eye of the beholder?” he replied.

“...maybe,” she murmured. Then she shrugged. “I guess I’ll take it.” She glanced down at where their crotches met. “Just I like took your load...I need a shower.”

“You mind if I join you?”

“No,” she said with a smile.

She got off of him and held a hand over herself to keep from leaking everywhere, and got up off the bed. He got up as well, glancing out the window. It had rained all night and there was still a light mist of rain coming down. It was a gray, cold November day, and yet it felt...right. Good. That feeling didn’t last, though, as he followed her.

“Need to pee,” she said as she closed the door.

“Okay,” he replied, waiting.

There were a lot of questions now. Obviously, last night had been amazing. Honestly, yesterday had been amazing, too, even before the sex. But this was so much, so fast. Was she going to stick around? Was that just a one-time thing? Or, well, three-time thing? Did she want to be sex friends or his girlfriend or...what? Had he sucked in bed? He didn’t think so, but she could just be being polite...although he wasn’t sure she’d bother. Something about Ellen struck him as very blunt. Or, at least, blunt with him.

Or maybe that was just his interpretation of their interactions…

He heard the toilet flush, then the shower start up.

“I’m ready!” she called, and he heard the curtain being yanked back closed again. He stepped into the bathroom, feeling very weird, like he was intruding on her.

“Do, uh, you mind if-I need to pee, too,” he said.

“That’s fine, just wait to flush ‘til after we’re done,” she replied.

He flipped up the lid and started going, unable to look away from her nude form behind the shower curtain. God, she was so tall. Laying down it was obvious, but now that she was standing again, she looked enormous.

Gabe finished peeing, almost flushed, stopped himself, closed the lid, then pulled back the shower curtain and stepped inside.

He pulled it closed again and became immersed in a small, private world that was hot and steamy and held just the two of them.

She stood under the showerhead, which was just barely taller than she was, her head tilted back, running her fingers through her hair.

“So, you want to talk about what that was,” she said, her eyes closed. She seemed very calm, but he could detect a subtle undertone of anxiety in her voice and her body language.

“Yes,” he replied.

“Ask away. I’ll answer.”

“Okay, um...why?” he asked after a moment’s consideration.

She opened her eyes and gave him a look that seemed to indicate she might be trying to determine whether or not he was joking. “Well...I wanted to,” she replied. “And it was obvious you wanted to.” She paused. “I mean, right?”

“Well obviously yes, who wouldn’t?” he said.

“You’d be surprised,” she replied sourly. “But beyond just wanting to...I mean, I’ve wanted to for awhile. I’m attracted to you, and I just...I had a good feeling about you. I was miserable and depressed and down and I just wanted to feel good. And you made me feel good. Not just the sex, but what came before it. Our conversation, the food, the...flirting. It was nice. Good lord, you are timid though, Gabe! I thought maybe I was misreading you…”

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“I mean...how much more obvious did I need to make it! I was hitting on you, touching you, taking my clothes off around you, I left the bathroom door open, I mean come on!”

“Okay, okay, to be fair, am I really in the wrong for not spying on you naked? Like that’s a good thing, Ellen.”

“Yeah, but it was obvious I left the door open a crack,” she replied.

“Was it obvious? What if you didn’t realize it was open? What if you thought you’d shut it and were too distracted to noticed it hadn’t latched.”

She stared at him blankly for a few seconds. “Wow,” she murmured.

“What?”

“I’m just...realizing that I’ve been around so many assholes looking to bend or break any rule they could to see me naked or touch me or try to sleep with me, and I’m realizing that it’s warped my perception of what’s acceptable. Or at least what should be tolerated.” She paused for several seconds. “Fuck,” she muttered.

“I’m sorry,” he replied, uncertain of how else to reply.

“No it’s-it’s fine. That’s a discussion for later, I guess. Does that answer your question?”

“Yeah, it does. Which leads to my next question: where is this going? I mean I don’t want to try and pressure you into anything, but it’d be nice to know is this just...fun? Or am I just...a rebound fuck? Because I mean, if I am, that’s fair. Sex with you is awesome...I don’t know, I’d just like to know what that was and what this is and where we are because I haven’t been with anyone for a long time, and I’ve been so into you for so long, and I’m putting my life together and-this is all kind of overwhelming. I mean mostly in a good way, but-yeah.”

“I’m sorry, Gabe,” she murmured, stepping forward suddenly and hugging him. He hugged her back, feeling another burst of lust as they embraced, nude and wet, and he could feel her huge tits against him. “I didn’t...think. About what this might mean to you. But these are fair questions. Um.” She pulled back and studied him for a long moment. “I guess...if I’m being flat-out truthful: I don’t know, Gabe. I’m a mess right now. I know I seem pretty calm at this moment, but I can feel the turmoil bubbling back up to the surface and I know I’ll have to deal with it soon. Get some things figured out. But...I meant what I said. If it’s too much, I can go. I don’t want you to feel like you have to let me stay here.”

“I like having you around.”

She laughed. “Well, I mean, yeah. You think I’m really hot and I’m fucking you.”

“I think I’d like having you around even if we weren’t having sex. Yesterday was really nice. That’s been the first time in so long that I’ve actually felt like I was relaxing with someone,” he replied. “It was really nice.”

“It was,” she said. “So, any other questions?”

“Yes: are we going to keep having sex? If you say no, that’s fine. It’ll be tough, but I can be fine with it.”

She looked at him for a moment longer, putting her hands on her hips, lips pursed. It was another one of her appraising looks. “Yes,” she said finally. “I’d like to keep having sex with you.” She opened her mouth to continue, then hesitated. “Can I be honest?”

“Is this about my, uh, size? Or how long I lasted? Normally I-”

“Gabe, Gabe no,” she said, raising her hands. “This isn’t about any of that. I told you: you were great. I wasn’t lying or stroking your ego. That sex was good. Honestly, I’m surprised. I guess what I was going to say was that...when we first started talking in the break room, I had to admit, there was some immediate attraction there. I thought you were cute, in that shy, younger guy kind of way. I wanted to take you for, uh...well, a test drive. Sexually. I’m not sure if I would have, if I’d been single at the time, because I was worried you might get too attached. But when we hooked up last night, I was thinking you’d be at decent lay, but you...surprised me, Gabe. I’m sorry if this sounds like a backhanded compliment, but like you can eat pussy. And you were hitting it just right the first time we fucked, it was so good…”

She smiled suddenly and her eyes lit up. “Also, I wanted to say right now: thank you for letting me ride you. I never get to ride.”

“Wait, why?” he asked.

“My height,” she replied, as if that should explain everything. He stared at her, waiting. “You don’t know?” she asked.

“Know...what?” he replied.

“My height. I’m taller than most men. That’s made it hard to ride dick. Also to date.”

“Seriously?”

“Yeah.”

He stared at her for a moment. “Okay, I’m not trying to dismiss you, but that sounds...wrong. Like, is your height really that much of a hang-up?”

“Yes, Gabe, it is. Believe me. I’ve had dates that were over before they even began once the guy saw me. I’ve had guys pretend they’d made some kind of mistake, guys just walk away, I’ve had guys get mad at me once they realized I wasn’t just taller than them, but obviously taller than them. It’s such a weird thing. And even in my relationships, no one ever wants to let me ride, and it’s my favorite position!”

“Well, having you ride me was like...I don’t even know what it was like. Amazing. Exciting. Mind-blowing. I would be ridden by you every single day if I could.”

She grinned and abruptly ducked her head and kissed him on the mouth. “That alone makes me want to continue the sex,” she said after they parted. “And you ate pussy, Gabe. I don’t think you realize what a big deal that is. It’s hard to get that. I haven’t enjoyed that particular pleasure for a long time. Months. And you just killed it. You slayed that pussy, Gabe. Okay?”

He laughed awkwardly, again feeling an uncomfortable heat rushing to his cheeks. “Uh...thanks.”

“You are so shy!” she declared, sounding delighted.

“I mean yeah,” he replied, “I am. You aren’t the only one who’s been neglected.”

That seemed to douse her good cheer a little and she frowned. “I’m sorry, Gabe. I tried not to pry during our conversations, but I could tell you were lonely. I was hoping you would hook up with one of the other girls at the store, but...I also was kind of hoping you wouldn’t.”

“Why?”

“None of them were right for you. You’re...I don’t know. Different.” She sighed suddenly. “I’m not really articulate right now. Next question.”

“Can I have the shower?”

She laughed. “Yes.”

They switched places and he started washing up. “I’ve got another question: why me?”

“You mean, why did I come to you?” she asked. He nodded. “I guess...I was sitting in my car, like I said, and it was cold and gray and so miserable out. I was listening to the radio. I had just got done crying. I was so miserable. But after that cry, my brain started coming back online. Whether I liked it or not, I knew I needed to start figuring out things like an adult. Where am I going to stay? Who can I trust? How will I deal with this? I couldn’t think of anything, because they’d all tell me I was being stupid, that Steve is a good guy, he’s making good money, he doesn’t hit me, so what if he cheated? Everyone slips up every now and then. They’d make me feel like I was the bad guy in this picture and I was so sick of hearing that, because I’ve heard it all before. My ‘impossible’ standards of not wanting to be fucking cheated on or ignored or having my relationship slowly turn toxic because guys have such a hard time accepting a woman who is taller than them and has a good job that earns real money…

“And then, for some reason, I thought of you. And our conversations. I always loved talking with you. We just...clicked. And I wanted that again. Something in my mind just said ‘yes, go to Gabe, he will help you, he’ll be nice to you’. And that something was right. This has been wonderful. Our time together yesterday, the sex, sleeping in your bed...it was all really good. So I came to you because I trust you, and I like you, and, okay yes, because I’ve always wanted to know.”

“Know what?” he asked, then shook his head. “Sorry if this conversation seems a little disjointed from my end, this all still kind of overwhelming.”

“I get it,” she replied. “I always wanted to know what it would be like to have sex with you. And now I know, and I’d like to keep knowing.”

He felt more lust growing again, finding it hard to believe that she’d had sex with him. And she wanted more. It seemed kind of impossible, and yet here she was, standing before him, naked and wet, telling him exactly that.

There was some cognitive dissonance going on as he had at least one more question, and there was still so much to unpack, with her, with him, between the two of them, and yet he found his eyes drawing to her huge, wet breasts…

“Can I?” he asked, reaching out.

She laughed. “Gabe, you’re too polite. Yes. You can.”

He cupped her breasts in his hands, groping them, massaging them, enjoying the feel of them. They were huge and soft and hot.

“You are just in love with my body, aren’t you?” Ellen murmured.

“I mean...yeah,” he replied. “You are so goddamned hot.” He let go of her breasts and slid his hands down to her hips, her broad, curved hips, then back around to the thick swell of her ass. “Your ass is just amazing.”

“You’re gonna love doggystyle,” she said, grinning down at him, apparently enjoying him enjoying her. She pursed her lips briefly as a new look came over her face. “Maybe we should lay some ground rules…”

“That was going to be my next question. Well, sort of,” he said.

“Ask away.”

“Okay, so, what exactly are you asking for here? What do your plans look like for the next...I don’t know, few weeks? Month? What are you hoping for?”

She frowned, considering it, and he let go of her ass, grabbing some soap instead and starting to clean himself up. “I guess I’m not completely sure. I want to stay here, I want to keep having sex with you, and I want to keep having days like we had yesterday...um, I’ll need to go get some of my stuff from, uh, my place. And deal with my ex.” She sighed and pinched the bridge her nose, massaging it, closing her eyes, frustration obvious. When she opened them again she looked at the soap he was using. “Will you do my back?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, and she turned around.

Gabe took a moment to admire the broad curve of her hips and the thick swell of her huge ass, then he started rubbing the soap across her back.

She moaned. “Ahhh...that’s good. Anyway. Mmm. Like I said yesterday, I’m probably going to get fired soon. But I have some money saved up, and I can kick in for the bills. I don’t want you to think I’m a freeloader.”

“Honestly, you don’t have to,” he replied. “I mean, I have a sweet deal here-oh man, I’m gonna have to call my landlady and make sure it’s okay that you move in…”

“Shit, I hadn’t thought of that,” she muttered.

“Yeah...but she’ll probably be okay with it? I guess we’ll find out. But, and I don’t want this to come off as weird or anything, but...the sex alone is enough for you to stay here.”

“Well that’s nice to hear,” she replied, “but it’s not like you’re the only one getting something out of that particular arrangement. I’m getting a place to stay and good sex. You’re just getting good sex.”

“Yeah, just,” he said.

She laughed. “I feel like we’re on different wavelengths about the sex.”

“We are. And I’m reluctant to go into more detail about that. But I guess…” He hesitated, then sighed. “I don’t know. This is all a lot, and it feels fragile and uncertain. All I know is: I like this development. I like having you here, obviously I like having sex with you, and it’d be really nice if that kept happening. But I’ve never actually lived with someone I was having sex with before, or had my own place before, and you’re...so different than me, I don’t know if we might drive each other crazy after a week or-”

“Gabe,” she said, glancing at him over her shoulder, “how about we just...take it slow and see what happens?”

He looked up at her, into her stunning blue eyes, then found himself nodding. “Yeah...okay. Yeah, that sounds like a good idea.”

She faced forward again. “Good...don’t forget to go lower.”

He looked down. His soapy hands were at her lower back. He saw the thick swell of her huge, naked, pale ass.

Gabe ran his hands lower, slowly, savoring the feel of her.

Take it slow. See what happened.

That sounded like a really good idea.

OUR OWN WAY 2

CHAPTER ONE

“I’ve got another question,” Gabe said as they stood in the bathroom together, drying off.

He’d remained in the shower so that she could have more space afforded to her by the rest of the bathroom, given she needed more room to move around in.

“Shoot,” she replied as she vigorously rubbed her pale blonde hair.

“It’s not a happy question,” he said after a moment’s hesitation.

“Shoot anyway,” she replied.

“Okay. Point blank: why are you so worried about your stomach? I mean, I feel like weight is a big issue with a lot of people, I know a lot of women struggle with it, but...it really seemed to bother you last night. I just...don’t get it.”

She sighed softly and pulled the towel away from her head, then looked down at her long, voluptuous, pale body. “So it’s basically a cliché that everyone’s gained weight thanks to the pandemic and having to be inside, right? Well...I put on thirty pounds since you last saw me. And it’s...my ex-fiancee noticed. I mean he yelled it at me when we were having our breakup fight, told me I’d gotten fucking fat-but that wasn’t the first time it’s come up. He’s been bringing it up a lot in little ways. I should watch what I eat, I should work out more, what I’m wearing isn’t very flattering, my stomach’s starting to get obvious…”

She fell silent, and he looked at her, feeling an awful, wretched empathy for her, because that had to be the absolute worst to hear from someone you were going to marry. He expected her to say something else, but she didn’t. Just kept looking down, dejected.

“Ellen…” Gabe said, feeling like he had to say something.

“Yeah?” she replied quietly, slowly lifting her head back up.

“I don’t...really know what I can do to help you feel better, but-I mean, you look great. I didn’t even realize you’d gained any weight, and honestly it shouldn’t even matter. I mean, I get it, having health goals or even wanting to look a certain way, but...come on. You have to realize that he was being a fucking asshole, right?”

“I don’t know, most of my significant others have done it. Or something like it. It’s just how relationships work. No one’s perfect.”

“Ellen, there’s a difference between not being perfect and incessantly putting down your partner. That’s not normal. Or if it is, it shouldn’t be. I just...want you to believe you’re attractive.”

“I do, with you,” she said, looking at him more closely now. “Last night. I cried a little when we started having sex. It was because you made me believe it, and it also made me realized that it was the first time in a long time that I’d actually felt that way, and it had been longer still since someone had tried to make me feel that way. But it’s started slipping away...I’m sorry, Gabe, I’m not trying to take away what you said, but it’s just hard for me to believe it’s anything but the horniness talking now. I mean my weight gain is pretty obvious, and it’s getting harder to lose weight. I’m almost thirty-five now and it was so much easier at your age…”

“It’s not obvious, Ellen,” Gabe said, despairing a little. She seemed so resigned to it. He stepped out of the tub suddenly and up to her, then hugged her tightly. She hesitated before hugging him back. “You’re seriously beautiful, and I don’t just think that because we’re fucking, or because I wanted to sleep with you.”

“You’ve just been fantasizing about me for an entire year. Yeah, no way that messes with your perception of me or anything…” she muttered. “Gabe, don’t let this bother you. It shouldn’t. I’m inconveniencing you enough as it is.”

“You aren’t. You’re my friend and you’re a good person and this is worth time discussing,” he replied firmly, looking up at her.

She looked back at him, apparently briefly at a loss for words. “Wow,” she murmured finally, “I...don’t know what to say. I’ve never had anyone really fight me on this. Okay,” she said, smiling, “I believe you. It’s just…” She lost her smile and looked away. “Getting cheated on tends to shatter your self esteem…”

“I’m sorry it happened, Ellen,” he replied, hugging her again.

She sighed heavily. “So am I...we should finish drying off.”

He nodded and they parted, finishing the task. Once they were, they hung the towels up and walked to the bedroom, where they began to dress. She pulled her t-shirt back on, then hesitated as she picked her shorts back up. “I guess I made a mess of these,” she murmured. “Should we keep our laundry separate?”

“I don’t care if you don’t,” Gabe replied.

“Awesome.” She tossed the shorts that she’d orgasmed intensely in last night over into a mostly-empty basket in the corner while he dressed, then walked out of the room bottomless. He watched her go, staring at her broad ass. She returned a moment later with her backpack and pulled out some sweatpants.

“Going panty-less again?” he asked.

“Might as well,” she replied, pulling the baggy gray sweatpants on. “Sorry, I know these aren’t the sexiest, but-”

“They’re plenty sexy, Ellen,” he replied. Gabe was beginning to get the idea that Ellen might have a few more problems than he’d originally thought. It was so bizarre seeing her like this, so...vulnerable and anxious and self-depreciating. She’d always come off as so composed and confident whenever they spoke in the break room.

Just another layer of strange unreality, apparently.

Something abruptly occurred to him, something that bugged him. “Okay, one more question relating to your appearance...you had trouble taking off your shirt last night, but no problem taking it off during the massage…”

She laughed and rolled her eyes. “You weren’t looking at my gut, Gabe, you were looking at my tits. And I was trying to seduce you. Which was harder than it should have been.”

“All you had to do was ask, you know,” he replied.

“I didn’t want to ask, I wanted you to come onto me. And I did ask, in the end.”

“I don’t...really know how to come onto women without it being weird.”

She considered that for a moment, then shrugged. “I can’t say one way or the other, I’ve never seen you come onto someone.” Her stomach growled. “Can we have breakfast?”

“Yeah, I’ll put something together,” he replied as he finished pulling his clothes on and headed out of the bedroom.

“That’s sweet,” she said, following after him.

“Well, you are my guest…” He hesitated, stopped briefly as he crossed the kitchen and something shitty occurred to him. “Crap,” he muttered, then quickly crossed the rest of the distance and opened up the fridge.

“What?”

“I never got a chance to go grocery shopping. I have...basically nothing.”

“Then let’s go get some breakfast, I can pay,” she replied, then paused uncertainly, “I mean, if that won’t weird you out or anything.”

“It makes me feel a little weird, well, I guess embarrassed is the more accurate term, but I’ve also had to become very practical. At this point, I imagine you have more money than I do, so if you’re offering, I accept.”

She smiled. “Okay then...that was easy. That’s something I really like about you, Gabe. Everything is just...easy with you.” She pursed her lips. “Well, most everything. It was hard to pry sex out of you.”

“Again, all you had to do was ask!” he replied as they headed into the living room.

“And I said I didn’t want to...come on, you don’t see the appeal of wanting someone to come onto you?” she replied as she began getting her shoes on.

“I mean obviously yeah,” he replied, pulling out his phone. He fired up a restaurant app and sent it searching. “I get that. I’m just-you definitely have the power there. You’re older, more experienced, much more attractive.”

“Hmm,” was all she said to that. She went for her coat and pulled it on, then peered out the window. “The rain’s done, but it’s still really gray out there.”

“Probably really cold, too,” Gabe murmured. The app chimed, feeding him information. “Looks like there’s a cafe just a few minutes from here. I’ve never been but if you’re up for something new, we could check it out.”

“I’m fine with that,” she replied.

“Perfect.”

He pulled on his own shoes and coat, she grabbed her purse, and they headed out. Locking the door behind him, he offered to drive and they got into his car. Another one of his debts. He’d gotten it two years ago and he was still paying it off. Still would be for another year or so at the rate he was managing.

All the more reason to buckle down and get shit written.

Thoughts drifted through his head as he pulled out of the driveway and began driving along the gray, wet streets towards the cafe. It was cold out, but not yet freezing. It hadn’t snowed yet this year, but it happening within the next few weeks or even days wasn’t out of the question. He wasn’t looking forward to that.

Although...why not? He had no job to go to anymore, nowhere he needed to be, no reason to drive treacherous roads or brave the miserable frigid wind.

Gabe found himself focusing on his work. He still had several of those paid writing jobs on his list. A few he had due today before midnight. He wasn’t too worried about them, they were easy, something he could knock out in a few hours if he buckled down. And he was discovering a wealth of not just ideas but inspiration coming to him now that he’d hooked up with Ellen. He cringed slightly as he thought of both him writing erotica and her in the same breadth. Several of those stories featured women clearly inspired by her.

Would she mind? Would she be mad? Offended? Disgusted?

He wasn’t sure. Maybe she’d like it?

Either way, he had work to do at some point today. Probably after breakfast and after a swing by the grocery store.

But something else abruptly reasserted itself in his mind, another unhappy something he’d been meaning to ask.

Should he though? They were having a nice time and she was going to face enough misery in the upcoming days as it was…

“You want to ask me something, don’t you?” she asked.

He glanced over at her briefly, then back at the road, startled. “How the fuck did you know that?”

“I’ve always been good with reading people, but it was also a lucky guess. It’s okay, I don’t mind you asking questions. I think it’s fair, given you’ve opened your house to me. Especially because you did it the day you moved in.”

He hesitated, but only briefly. “Okay. When we were first talking about what had gone wrong, you kept saying ‘again’. That you’d have to pick up the pieces, again. And deal with all this shit again. Does that mean you’ve been cheated on before?”

She heaved a long, unhappy sighed. “Yes. My first husband. I was twenty. We met in high school, dated past graduation, he proposed to me when we were nineteen. I said yes. He had...issues. But I was in love. A year in, came home from classes early one day because campus lost power and they sent us home and there he was. Banging some brunette slut in our bed.”

“I’m sorry,” Gabe said quietly.

She sighed and hugged herself, hunching forward a little in the seat. “Yeah. Me too. I hate thinking about it. Obviously it was over after that. Everything went to pieces. I was going through college at the time and working a job and I wanted my own place, well our own place, we were scraping by...it was almost impossible to make it all work after that. But I did. Somehow, I managed to graduate and have my own place and car…”

“I still have no idea how anyone could cheat on you,” he replied after a moment.

“Everyone can get cheated on,” she murmured quietly, leaning her head against the window, staring out at the passing buildings and people and roads. “Celebrities. Politicians. Rock stars. Models. For a lot of reasons. His reason...I can’t even remember what stupid bullshit he stuttered out because I don’t care, but it was obvious his reason was that he couldn’t fucking handle me.” She paused and looked over at him suddenly, grimacing. “God, I sound really fucking arrogant. Do you think I’m arrogant?”

“I mean I don’t think so,” Gabe replied. “But I’m also very biased towards you so maybe I’m not the best person to ask?”

“It just sounds so full of myself, even to me, when I say shit like that but it’s fucking true. I don’t know what the fuck it is, but something about me just...draws some men to me, and then causes them to lose their fucking minds. I’ve talked to a lot of other women about it, been to therapy, and it always seems to come back to my height and my job. There’s a lot of guys who don’t want to feel ‘weak’, and I just...am good at my job and tend to earn well and work hard. But seriously, it’s a lot to do with how tall I am.”

“Are you sure?” he asked. It was hard to imagine being anything but attracted to how tall she was.

“At this point, as sure as I can be. The guys I’ve been around, even been friends with, start a lot of fights with me. I swear to fucking God I’m not a confrontational person, but guys respond that way to me too often for it to be a coincidence. And…” She looked at him again with that speculative gaze, as though realizing something. “That never seemed to happen with you. We talked for months and you never argued with me or talked down to me or looked like you were trying not to argue with me. We just...talked. And it was nice.”

“It was,” he agreed.

They pulled into the parking lot of the cafe a moment later. It was a quiet little building that had once been white but now had faded to a tired gray, all of it covered in the rains of the previous night. There were just a few cars in the lot and the place looked mostly dead. Which was how Gabe preferred it. He liked being in places, grocery stores and restaurants, even gas stations, when no one else was around.

As he turned off the engine, something occurred to him, and he hesitated.

“What’s wrong?” Ellen asked.

“I was just thinking...people might think we’re a couple,” he replied, feeling awkward.

“And you...don’t want that?” She frowned.

“No. I mean, yes, obviously I want that. I was just worried you might not want that.”

She relaxed, the tension in her face and her body smoothing out in an instant, and she let out a small, incredulous laugh. “Gabe...you are so different. In a good way. But I’m going out with my hair in a ponytail, no makeup, and sweatpants. I don’t care how I look right now. Also...I don’t care if people think we’re dating. Now come on, I’m hungry.”

He lingered for a moment as she got out of the car, then joined her, locking his doors and shutting his behind him. He wasn’t sure what to make of that, beyond it being obviously good. Just how far was she intending this whole thing to go?

Let’s just see what happens.

Gabe reminded himself of that tenet they had agreed to and relaxed. Or tried to. It became harder when her hand sought his and, once he took her hand, she laced their fingers together. That feeling of impossibility came back to him again as they approached the front door to the quiet little cafe. His fantasies had been many over the past year. Such was the life of someone who was lonely, especially someone who had found one of those people that just left a huge impression. For him, Ellen Campbell was that person.

But he hadn’t just fantasized about her dropping to her knees and blowing him, or him bending her over and nailing her until he filled her pussy up with a huge load.

There’d been other fantasies. Like going on dates, sharing meals together, laying in bed together, going to quiet cafes and chatting over a simple meal…

Like he was doing now. Like they’d done last night.

In a way, he was beginning to feel terrified, because this was amazing. Even through his state of stunned shock, he knew how amazing this was. Not just because of the obvious: that Ellen was an absolute ten and she was fucking him raw and spending her time with him, but because Ellen was someone special.

She was smart and articulate and funny and clever and a little filthy and kind. He had learned all this about her while they’d shared breaks together.

He was living all these fantasies with her now and he didn’t want it to stop.

As they walked into the cafe, Gabe forced himself to calm down. He was going to overwhelm himself and freak out or something.

Maybe it would stop, maybe it wouldn’t.

But regardless, he’d learned something the hard way over the course of his life: when you had a good thing going, you should enjoy it while it lasted.

So that’s what he was going to do. Just enjoy this. And try to make Ellen happy, because she had clearly been through so much, and honestly the thought of her being so miserable, of her being cheated on and mistreated like she obviously had been, wasn’t just unthinkable, it was infuriating. But again, he made himself relax.

They took a seat in a booth across from each other by the front window. The view was serene, if a bit bleak. But he liked bleak, and he had the idea that she did, too. She looked out the window with him for a silent moment as the rain-saturated cityscape, the dark gray clouds that loomed overhead, stretching from horizon to horizon, threatening more rain. After a moment, a waitress came and took their orders.

He did notice that she looked between the two of them and got a small smile on her face. Was that a good smile or a condescending one or something else entirely? He supposed Ellen was right: best not to care right now.

Just enjoy.

He ended up getting scrambled eggs and bacon, and she got a cheese omelet. After the waitress left, he noticed Ellen look over and, if he wasn’t mistaken, check out her ass. She looked back at him with a serene smile.

“This is so nice,” she said. “So...relaxing. It feels like...mmm...almost like a terrible storm has come and gone, and this is the quiet morning after. The birds are tweeting again and the winds have died down.” She lost her smile suddenly and sighed softly. “It’s an illusion, though. This is actually the eye of the storm.”

“You think so?” he replied.

“I know so. There are things I need from my apartment. Like, need. And that can’t be avoided. I’m going to get fired soon, so I need to start looking for a new job…” Her features fell further and she looked down at the table. “I don’t want a new job,” she muttered.

Gabe wasn’t sure how to respond to that. It felt like a bombshell. She’d always seemed so driven, so motivation, so career-oriented.

As if reading his mind, she looked up at him, into his eyes. “Does that surprise you?”

“Yeah,” he replied.

“I know. It would surprise anyone who knows me. But…” She leaned forward suddenly, lowering her voice as if afraid of being overhead, “here’s something I’ve never told anyone. Or, at least, I haven’t told anyone for over a decade...I fucking hate working these jobs. I’ve hated it since the very beginning.”

He simply stared at her. “I...don’t know how to respond,” he said finally.

She laughed softly. “That makes sense. I guess I wouldn’t either.”

“It’s just-you seem so competent.”

“Oh I am. I’m very good at what I do. I just hate it. It actually became a lot more tolerable when the work from home started in April. Like way better. Honestly, that’s what truly made me realize that I had just pushed down my hatred for working these jobs for so long…” She trailed off as the waitress came back with their food.

“Thank you,” Ellen said, with a beautiful smile.

“Uh, you’re welcome,” the waitress replied. Was she blushing? He supposed it would make sense. Ellen had that effect on people. She quickly retreated from the table and Ellen definitely was checking her out.

“She’s cute, huh?” she whispered once the woman was across the room. Gabe looked over at her. She was probably about his age, a thin redhead with tan skin, her hair pulled into a bun. She looked excellent in her uniform.

“Yeah, definitely,” he agreed. Then hesitated. “Uh...you’re hotter, though.”

Ellen sighed and rolled her eyes. “Gabe, don’t worry. I’m not testing you or anything. I won’t take offense. I just think she’s cute and I like to do a little flirting now and then...it doesn’t bother you, does it?”

“No,” he replied.

“Okay. Ugh, I can’t really flirt with guys because they take it too seriously and then they try so fucking hard to get my number or to take me home...it’s different with girls, though.”

“Are you, um…” he hesitated.

“Bisexual? Yes.” She smirked at his reaction. “Does that surprise you?” She leaned forward before he could answer. “Does it entice you? To know that I’ve had sex with women?”

“Uh, yeah,” he replied, chuckling nervously.

“You’re getting a hard-on right now, aren’t you?” she whispered. Before he could answer, she shifted suddenly and then he felt her bare foot come in contact with his crotch beneath the table. He jumped slightly. “Yep,” she said, then pulled her foot back.

“Can you blame me?” he replied, uncomfortable.

“Nope,” she said easily, slipping her foot back into her shoe. “Eat your breakfast.”

“Yeah, I guess I should.” He dug in.

CHAPTER TWO

Breakfast was pleasant, if a bit tense after she’d provoked his erection.

They didn’t say much, simply enjoying each other’s company in the booth, eating their meals. When their plates were cleared, Ellen picked up the bill, which Gabe still wasn’t sure how to feel about, but she’d insisted.

After paying, they headed back out to his car.

“I’m sorry,” she said as they got in.

“About what?” he replied.

“Making you hard. It was rude. I just...liked doing it. It’s nice knowing I can provoke that reaction in you.”

“Was there...a doubt?” he asked as he started the engine. “I mean you’re obviously attractive and I’m obviously attracted to you…”

When she didn’t answer at first, he looked over at her. She was frowning again, looking down at her hands, clasped together in her lap. “I’ve been cheated on twice now,” she said quietly, “and I know there’s more to it than ‘did he do it because I’m ugly, because I’m not attractive anymore?’. I have a few ideas on why he did it, but that doesn’t stop me from...feeling those bad feelings. And wondering if maybe I am losing my looks, I am too heavy now. You’ve made it obvious that you think I’m just the best, but like I said before, being this tall...it weirds a lot of guys out. A lot of them, it’s almost like they’re pissed at me because they attracted to me, but they don’t feel like they can actually do anything with me because I’m so much taller than they are. So...yeah. You could say that right now, I’m feeling insecure, and it’s nice to just...feel beautiful, and wanted, even lusted after. That one also feels pretty good if it comes from the right person.”

“...and you feel like I’m the right person?”

She regained her smile. “Yes, I do, Gabe. I like you a lot...if I haven’t proven that by now. You know, by fucking you.”

“I mean, I appreciate it,” he replied. “Don’t get me wrong. I just...you kinda just admitted you’re sort of using me to make yourself feel better because you feel insecure. Not that I particularly mind, you’re being really nice to me and this is fun…”

“I guess I did say that, huh?” she murmured. “It’s true but...it’s more than that. I mean I do like you. I told you, I’m attracted to you. The sex was good...hmm. Where do you plan on driving to?” she asked suddenly.

“I thought we could go grocery shopping,” he replied. “I saw a place not too far from here…”

“Oh! Wait! Let’s go back to Becky’s!” she said suddenly.

“You want to go back to where we worked?”

“Yes! Come on, it’ll be great. Nothing’s better than walking back into a place where you used to work, knowing that they can’t make you stay! Plus, maybe they’ll think I’m your girlfriend.”

“And you want that?”

“...I’m not opposed the idea,” she said, smirking now. She shifted in her chair, facing him now. She took a quick look around. “Start driving,” she said.

“What are you-”

“Start driving, Gabe...now, come on,” she replied, her voice low, sultry, and insistent. She was giving him an intense gaze.

“Okay, okay,” he replied. As he put the car into drive and started pulling out of the lot, he glanced over. “You gonna put on your seatbelt?”

“Not yet,” she replied, and then laid her head down in his lap.

“Oh shit-what are you doing!?” he cried.

“Just focus on driving, Gabe,” she replied. He could fee her fingers at his pants. She pulled his zipper down.

Gabe managed to get out of the parking lot, onto the street, and then up to the first light, which was just turning red. He pulled to a stop and looked around, checked the rearview. They were the only ones he could see around.

“I-I don’t know if this is a good idea,” he muttered, glancing down at her. He could see her pale blonde hair, her ponytail, see her working. Her fingers were through the hole the zipper had made, playing with his boxers, trying to free his cock, which was hard as steel already.

“Sometimes bad ideas are a lot of fun,” she replied. “Come on, you really saying no to this?”

He thought of something to say, if he actually was saying no to what she was about to do, and then the light turned green.

Gabe started driving.

Ellen let out a little triumphant laugh. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.”

“Just...be careful,” he murmured.

“Don’t worry, Gabe. You can trust me.”

“I know...I do trust you, Ellen,” he replied, then he exhaled harshly as she freed his erection.

“Good,” she said, and then he groaned and tightened his grip on the steering wheel as he felt her tongue drag slowly across his head.

“Holy fucking-oh my-shit!” he groaned as she licked.

She giggled. “Don’t crash us, now.”

“I...won’t. Oh my-your mouth is amazing.”

She giggled again, and then moaned softly as she took it in between her lips. They slowly slid over the head, almost making him completely lose focus as he drove down the road nice and easy, keeping it under the speed limit, gripping the steering wheel so tight it hurt. Her oral was amazing. And sensual. The way she moaned quietly as she bobbed her head slowly up and down, her lips slipping over his head again and again…

She took him all the way to the back of her throat several times.

It was tough to focus on driving in a straight line and stopping when appropriate, let alone remembering the way to their old workplace.

But, somehow, he managed it.

“Ellen...I’m gonna fucking bust,” he groaned as they neared the store. Honestly, he was shocked he’d lasted this long.

She was so skilled and...wow did she have a lot of stamina.

He gasped as she cupped his balls in her hot, soft hand and started massaging them in tandem with her lips going up and down his shaft. Then she brought them up to his head and ran her tongue around it while, at the same time, using her lips to stimulate it and…

“Ah fuck!” he cried, just barely managing to get into the parking lot and throw the vehicle into park before he began letting off in her mouth.

Gabe sat back in his chair and just came in her mouth, shooting huge gobs of his seed as she kept on sucking, moaning more loudly now.

“Oh Ellen!” he moaned. “Oh my-fuck...” he groaned as the pleasure sang through him, clean and clear and pure and perfect.

She drained his nuts into her mouth, sucking him dry as his cock jerked and twitched, still massaging his balls with one hand, her touch gentle and hot.

She sucked everything he had to give, swallowed it all, then slowly sat back up. As Gabe regained focus, he realized someone was staring at him. A woman that he vaguely recognized was looking at him with wide eyes, that only grew wider as Ellen sat up.

“Oh shit,” he whispered.

“What?” she replied.

“Someone saw.”

Ellen followed his gaze and looked at the woman, who he realized worked at the store, she was gathering carts, and simply stared at her for a moment. Then Ellen smiled and wiped her mouth on the back of her hand. “So what?”

“Are you serious? What if she...says something?”

“To who? And who cares? Come on, put your dick away, it’ll be fine,” Ellen replied, still staring at the woman in question. She was standing near the doorway, a stack of about half a dozen carts in her grasp. She abruptly turned away and walked into the store. “You know her?” Ellen asked as he put his dick away and zipped up hastily.

“I think so. Yeah, I remember her now. Her name is...Tiffany. She started working just before I quit about nine months ago.”

They got out of the car. “Would you do her?” Ellen asked.

He looked at her in surprise. “What?”

“You heard me.”

“I mean...if she offered...yeah?”

“Why was that a question? I told you, it’s not loaded, Gabe. If I ask you a question like that, I just want to the truth. Or you can just say ‘none of your business’ and that’s fine, too.”

“Yes, I would,” he replied. “If she offered and you were okay with it, yeah.”

“Mmm...so I’m in this scenario. If I was in this scenario, then I guess the question would be...could you handle both of us at once?” Ellen asked.

He felt his eyes bulge slightly and she giggled in delight, then laughed when he felt heat rushing to his cheeks. “You are...not how I remember, exactly,” he managed.

“Maybe,” she agreed, “although more accurately we just never got around to talking sex stuff. Come on. Let’s go inside. We can each get a basket and split the bill, since we’re sharing the house for the moment. I think that’s fair, right?”

“Yeah,” he agreed as they started walking across the parking lot, towards the front entrance, “that’s fair.”

They walked inside and each grabbed a cart. As they headed in, past the cash registers, he caught sight of Tiffany at one of them. She blushed immediately and looked away. She was really cute. A bit on the shorter side, definitely had some curves to her, short brown hair. He’d been considering at least trying to strike up some conversations with her before he’d ended up leaving the job, but there just hadn’t been time.

Did she recognize him?

Ellen saw him looking and just smiled, then they headed deeper into the store. He did notice a few people giving them looks, and he recognized a couple of the workers. And one of them was actually Sandy, the girl he had tried to ask out.

The one who had laughed at him.

She was looking at him and Ellen in surprise, shock almost.

They moved into the aisles and began going down them, tossing items into their baskets. Gabe didn’t want to go crazy, but he had a decent amount of money saved up. Sadie, the woman who had given him the sweet deal on the house, had let him have the first month gratis after reading some of his erotica. And he’d agreed to an extra condition that he hadn’t mentioned to Ellen: she wanted him to, occasionally, write a custom story for her. She didn’t care if he published them, just that he, if he chose to, wrote it as best he could and send it to her.

He was genuinely curious to see her requests.

Gabe tried to focus as he grabbed the basic staples he thought he’d need, and a few other random things that looked good and caught his eye. But it was difficult to do so. He’d honestly never expected Ellen to be so…

Sexual.

So blatantly sexual.

He’d been shocked enough when she’d had sex with him last night, but the blowjob in the car and the questions about the women and how casual she was about it...was she like this with other people? Or just him?

Would she actually engage in a threesome with him and another woman?

He actually didn’t know the answer to her question: was he capable of handling two women at the same time? Sure, it was something he’d fantasized about often, but he’d never even come close to actually making it happen.

“I know who’s lane we have to go through,” Ellen said after they’d been through most of the store and grabbed about as much as he thought they were going to get.

“Tiffany’s? You don’t think you’ve freaked her out enough?” he replied.

“No and no. She’s not freaked, she’s...turned on. But no, we need to go through Sandy’s lane,” Ellen replied.

“Seriously? Why?”

“She laughed at you when you asked her out and made yourself vulnerable to her. I saw how much it hurt you when you told me. It cut deep, didn’t it?”

“I mean...yeah,” he murmured, lowering his voice, “but like I said, I mean, I got over it.”

“I want to rub it in her face a little,” Ellen replied.

“What, that we’re...hooking up?”

“Yeah. But subtly. Just...let me handle it. Unless you don’t want me to do this. We can just go through the self-checkout if you want,” she said.

He thought about it for a few seconds. He remembered asking Sandy if she wanted to get dinner. The look on her face, like she couldn’t believe he’d think himself attractive enough to ask her. He remembered the way she’d laughed at him and walked away.

“Yeah, let’s do this,” he replied.

Ellen smiled. “Excellent. I never liked that little bitch, she kept trying to get me to take her drinking, kept asking me to hook her up with guys, she always got under my skin, but I never quite knew why. Now I know. She’s just a rude, self-important bitch, and you’re a great guy, Gabe. Honestly, it’s good you two didn’t hook up. Now come on.”

She led him into Sandy’s checkout lane and started putting her stuff on the conveyor belt. Sandy beamed at her, though the effect was somewhat undercut when she gave an awkward, slightly nasty look towards Gabe.

“Ellen! Hi! I’m sure you remember our time working together...how are you doing?” she asked, her voice bright and cheery and irritatingly...false.

Gabe could immediately see what Ellen had been talking about: Sandy was sucking up to her.

“Hi, Sandy,” Ellen replied calmly, placing the rest of her stuff on the conveyor belt. She paused, then raised her eyebrow and looked down when Sandy didn’t start running anything through.

“Oh, heh, sorry,” she murmured, and quickly started scanning items.

“I’ve been better. Just split up with my fiancee, actually,” she replied.

“Oh...I’m sorry. Maybe we could get together for a girl’s night,” Sandy said, a look of eagerness coming onto her face. “We could get a drink, talk about how lame boys are…”

“Well, I would, except that I’m staying with Gabe now,” Ellen replied with a smile.

“I...you are?” she murmured, glancing at him briefly with that look of surprise he’d first seen on her face when they’d walked in.

“Yep!” she replied cheerfully, taking her bags of groceries as Sandy bagged them and passed them to her.

“Like a-a roommate or...what?” she asked.

“Well...how much is it?” Ellen replied.

“Oh, um...seventy six eighty nine,” she said, glancing down at her screen.

Ellen quickly paid for her groceries. While she did, Gabe put all his stuff on the belt. She started running it through and bagging it after Ellen paid.

“Kind of like a roommate,” Ellen said, and then gave him a sidelong glance with a smirk that conveyed deviousness and just a hint of desire. “He’s been...helping me with my breakup. A lot.” She grinned and made room as Gabe pushed his cart forward to start putting his groceries back into it. Ellen went to stand near the front.

Sandy looked at him for a long moment as she finished dealing with his groceries. “Help like...how?” she asked finally, almost like she was afraid of the answer.

“Well, how do you get over a breakup?” Ellen replied.

Sandy laughed nervously and blushed. Gabe had to admit, this was pretty amusing. He paid for his stuff and started heading away, but saw Ellen lingering. He glanced back, and saw the much taller woman tilt her head, indicating Sandy should come closer.

She did. Ellen leaned down, glancing briefly back at Gabe with that smirk on her face, then cupped her hand over Sandy’s ear and whispered something.

Sandy’s eyes widened and she gasped softly. “W-what?”

Ellen straightened up, grabbed her cart, and started walking away. “You heard me, Sandy, don’t act like you didn’t,” she replied.

Gabe started following her. He glanced back once. Sandy was staring at him with those same wide eyes.

What in the fuck had she said?

Ellen looked very satisfied with herself as they crossed the parking lot and he waited until they’d put their groceries in his trunk, returned the carts to their proper place, and then climbed back into his car and closed the door.

“What did you say to her?” he asked, unable to contain himself any longer.

Ellen laughed loudly. “I said you eat pussy like a demon and fuck like a porn star.”

“Ellen!”

“What?!”

“That was not, by any stretch of the imagination, subtle!”

“It wasn’t a lie, though,” she murmured with a grin. “Now how about we go home? I’m getting horny again.”

Gabe hesitated, realized he was getting there himself, then turned the car on, threw it into drive, and began pulling out of the parking lot.

CHAPTER THREE

“Okay, Ellen...I gotta know: why are you acting like this? Is it normal? Like how you normally act and I just never got a chance to see this side of you?” Gabe asked as they drove back through the city towards his home.

Their home, now.

Well, for now.

Although he already found that he was enjoying the thought of it being their home.

“Yeah...no...sorta…” she replied awkwardly. He glanced over at her. She wasn’t looking at him. She was blushing, actually.

“Come on, give me a straight answer,” he said, and that surprised him. Normally he wasn’t so direct with...well, just about anyone. Let alone someone like Ellen. It seemed to surprise her a little bit too and she looked over at him.

“Fair enough,” she said. “I...want to be more like that. I have wanted to be more like that for a long time now. There was a time, years ago, when I was much more outgoing and, uh, I didn’t quite watch what I said to people. It got me in trouble. But being with you...it’s really shaken things up. I feel...free. Oddly. I know it won’t last, I have responsibilities. But what we’ve been doing...having sex, relaxing together, having breakfast together...it feels so good. It feels like I’m a twenty-something again. So I guess, it’s a complicated answer. I’m acting this way because I want to. If it’s too much, I can stop.”

“It’s not...too much. I guess I just wanted to know if there was something I was missing. It’s not just the stuff with Sandy, it’s-you’re so sexual! You straight up fucking sucked my dick in the car and then when someone saw what was happening, you dead looked them straight in the eye and smiled. Like...how do you even do that?”

“Is it freaking you out?” she asked, reaching over and putting a hand on his thigh.

He shuddered, her touch electric. “Uh...no. I’d say it’s more surprising slash overwhelming than it is concerning. I like it, I just didn’t expect it.”

She laughed. “Honestly, it’s...unexpected from me, too. I’ve always been fairly expressive, but…” she frowned suddenly. “I’m coming to realize that it sort of waxes and wanes. It comes and it goes. But when it goes…”

He waited for her to continue, but she didn’t. Just fell silent, a look of concern coming across her face, and she looked back out the window. Gabe decided to just keep waiting, figuring she’d stumbled onto some particularly troubling, or perhaps enlightening, strand of thought and was following it. He knew what that was like, and he didn’t like being interrupted while it was happening. It was too easy to lose track of the strand before reaching its end.

They drove in silence through the gray city, and after a bit, came back to the house.

“I’m sorry, Gabe,” Ellen said suddenly as they pulled into the driveway. “I just...was realizing something…” She looked at him suddenly. “Why didn’t you interrupt?”

“You seemed like you were thinking, and like it was important, and I didn’t want to interrupt that,” he replied.

Her eyes widened a little. “Holy shit, you’re the first guy who has ever gotten that...and I didn’t need to try to explain it to you. Do you know how many times I’ve gotten into fights over that? Sometimes a really interesting or important thing occurs to me and I really want to follow the notion through to its conclusion and-I mean, I get it, it’s at best weird, at worst rude to just shut up in the middle of a conversation, and I don’t do it with strangers or coworkers, really just with my friends or significant others, and almost none of them get it. Even after I explain it to them, they still fucking interrupt me or get mad at me…”

“I guess maybe it’s because I’m a writer?” he replied, at once feeling both bad for her that she’d had to go through that, because he kind of knew what it was like, and also feeling strangely uncomfortable under her attention.

“I think it’s more because you’re...considerate. Anyway, um, let’s get the groceries in and I’ll tell you,” she said.

He nodded and they got out and started bringing the groceries in. As they shifted the bags from the car into the kitchen, Gabe was again hit by a powerful joy at the simple act of doing something like this with her. Something domestic. It just felt good. Right. He wasn’t sure if that was a stupid feeling, or maybe a sad one, or totally natural.

“Okay,” Ellen said as they finished getting everything inside and then began the process of putting it away, “so here was my thought. It’s not happy. I was just realizing that I tend to be more expressive and, yeah, sexual, but that I start suppressing it under two circumstances.” She paused. “Actually, more than that. Probably a lot more than two. But two main ones. The first is obvious: at my job. I mean, being sexual at my job would just be stupid, even if I was single all the time, but I noticed early on that if you want to be taken seriously as an attractive woman, or I guess just as a woman, you have to kind of tamp down on your expressiveness. I mean, you’ve heard that cliché shit right: ‘women are too emotional, they can’t control themselves!’?”

“Yeah,” he replied. “While ignoring the fact that ‘tough guys’ will flip a table and go to jail for assault if someone looks at them wrong.”

“Fucking exactly! But so that’s another point. Anyway, the other place I just realized that I start dialing it back is in my relationships. I was just sorting through my memories in the car and I realized that there’s a pattern there I somehow never saw before. I get into a relationship, I feel happy and exuberant and kinda wild, and it’s fun at first, then it becomes fine, then it starts annoying them, and I subdue myself so they won’t get irritated or mad at me, to prevent fights from happening...I don’t know, I don’t want to be wild and crazy all the time, but it’d be nice to be more spontaneous and sexual at least some of the time...why the fuck does that happen?”

“I honestly couldn’t tell you,” Gabe replied. “Although…” He paused, considering it.

“Yeah?”

“I come across a lot of random articles online. I remember reading one about relationship psychology. Basically...ugh, how did it go? So the idea is, if there’s a problem in the relationship, like something fundamental, something that’s going to be obvious all the time, then that’s going to seep into every aspect of the relationship, and eventually toxify everything. Because you’ll be aware of this problem for so long that eventually you relegate it to the background, but it hasn’t stopped bugging you, it’s just less obvious now. So eventually, you’ll get to a point where you’re low-level pissed off at your partner like all the time, but you don’t really know why, so you go looking for reasons to be pissed off. Which obviously causes more fights. And if what you were saying is true about, for example, the height discrepancy between you and the guy you’re dating, well, they can’t ignore that. It’s going to be obvious like every time they see you, right?”

“...yeah, that makes sense,” she murmured. “And it definitely is true. I’ve had three different guys admit to me that’s why they broke up with me. And once I started seeing that particular pattern, I realized that it was true of more of my relationships. Not all of them, but enough. And, whatever, I don’t really hold it against them. I mean, I feel like you should be attracted to and comfortable with a person to date them, I just wish it wasn’t such a fucking hangup...although maybe it’s fair. I’ve heard a lot of women say they don’t really want to date guys noticeably shorter than them. Again, not all of them, but enough that it’s noticeable.”

“I’m guessing you don’t feel that way,” Gabe said.

She laughed. “No, I don’t care. Also, that would narrow the dating pool considerably given how fucking tall I am.”

“Do you...how do you feel about how tall you are?” he asked, a little cautiously.

Ellen sighed, closing the fridge as she finished putting her groceries away. “I don’t know. Sometimes I hate it. Sometimes I kinda like it. Mostly I tolerate it.”

“Well, you know that, although it might be a turn off for a lot of guys...the inverse of that is true,” he said.

She fixed him with her intense blue eyes and a coy smile came onto her face. “Yes...that does seem to be true for you. So, I guess point blank: you like that I’m so tall?”

“I love it, actually.”

She giggled. “Why?”

He shrugged. “I don’t know. Why does anyone like anything? Why do I love tattoos on women? I have no idea.”

“You like tattoos, huh?” she asked.

“Yeah, why?”

“I have a friend, probably the only friend left that I like, who’s got a lot of tats. She’s moved away and we aren’t quite as connected as we used to be...maybe I can get her to send me a picture of her topless for you.”

He blinked. “You’d...do that?”

“Yeah. She’s got really nice tits.”

“I mean, yeah that’d be awesome.” He paused. “Just make sure you’re letting her know it’s for me.”

She stared at him again. “You are so weird,” she murmured after a few seconds. “If I told any of the other guys I’d dated that sentence they’d pretty much be tripping over themselves trying to get me to do it right now, right away, damn the consequences.”

“I mean I’d love to see some tits and a hot tatted chick topless but I don’t want anyone to be lied to or feel uncomfortable to see them,” he replied.

“And that makes you a really good guy.”

“I feel like that should be basic behavior.”

“Me too, but a lot of people disagree with us, apparently.” She smiled suddenly, then reached out and took his hand, started leading him into the living room. “And personally, I think that type of good behavior should be rewarded.”

“Uh...okay,” he replied, hoping this was going exactly where he hoped it was. “Although I do have work that needs to be done today.”

“That’s fair. But won’t it be easier to concentrate after you orgasm?” she asked, guiding him to the couch and then gently pushing him onto it. “Or if you’re writing smut...would it be better if you haven’t had an orgasm yet for the writing? You’re hornier?” She shrugged. “Oh well, unless you stop me, I’m having sex with you right now.”

“I...won’t stop you,” he replied. “But on the couch?”

“Yes, on the couch,” she said. “Just...relax and let me handle it, how does that sound?”

“Perfect.”

She laughed. “Good.”

Gabe watched as she stripped off her shirt and the tanktop she’d worn underneath in lieu of a bra, and her big, pale tits fell out and holy fuck were they huge and amazing. They bounced gloriously as they fell out of her shirt. Ellen seemed to notice his intense focus on her breasts and as she tossed the shirt aside, she took a step forward, then leaned down, bending over slightly, she placed her hands on her knees.

“You really love these things, huh?” she asked, making them sway back and forth.

“Yeah…” he murmured, and then, with great effort, looked up into her eyes. “Does that bug you?”

“No,” she replied simply, straightening back up. She started pulling her sweats down. “Speaking for myself, I can say that I really loved being drooled over...by guys that I like. You know, in that way. And right now, Gabe, you are the only man in the whole world that I like in that way.”

He blinked a few times, distracted as she revealed her broad hips and her thick thighs and her smooth vagina. “Wait, seriously?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“Does it matter?”

“To me it does.”

She sighed, kicking away her sweatpants, standing completely naked before him. She put her hands on her huge hips. “It’s complicated, but the short answer is: I’m sick of guys’ bullshit, but I trust you. Now, can we have sex?”

“Yes, definitely,” he replied.

“Good.”

She got down onto her knees and began undoing his pants. Gabe felt his pulse increase and his skin flush as she worked to expose his erection. He was already hard and pulsing with desperate desire. A year, over a year since he’d been with anyone, and then she had come smashing into his sex life like an asteroid and apparently she wasn’t even close to finished. He swallowed as she pulled his dick out, suddenly stricken by the anxiety that she would, this time around, be disappointed with what she found. But she wasn’t, or if she was, she hid it well.

“Are you still nervous?” she murmured, wrapping her fingers around his shaft.

He shivered as she touched him. “Yeah,” he admitted.

“Don’t be. You trust me, right?”

“I mean, yeah,” he replied. “I let you sleep in my bed and fuck me.”

“Exactly. Stop worrying about your size, Gabe. Seriously. Your dick feels really good in my pussy. I’m not lying or exaggerating. The sex was great. Okay?”

“Okay,” he replied. Honestly, he did believe her.

“Good. Now I’m going to lick you like an ice cream cone,” she said, and then she stuck her big tongue out and dragged it slowly across his head, moaning softly as she did. He let out a loud, inarticulate groan of pleasure as the burst of pure ecstasy slammed into him. Gabe found himself panting as hot shocks of bliss began careening through his body as she continued licking. Ellen looked very satisfied with herself as she moved his cock around slowly, dragging her tongue across it again and again, licking from every angle.

After a bit, she tilted her head to the side, brought her lips to the extremely sensitive area at the base of the head, and started sucking on it.

“Ah! Fuck! Ellen!” he groaned. “Oh my fucking-ah! Fuck that’s good,” he panted.

She let out a muffled giggle and kept it up for another ten or so seconds, then pulled back. She looked up at him, locking eyes with him. “You like my ass, right?”

“Yes. A lot,” he replied, still in a bit of a daze from the oral sex.

“I figured. You looked at it often enough.” She stood up and continued looking down at him, towering over him.

“Can you blame me?”

“No,” she said. “I wanted you to look. Now...hold still.”

“Okay.”

Ellen smirked and turned around, giving him a full view of her huge, pale ass. It was perfect. Clearly she exercised in some capacity, but as she’d mentioned, she’d gained weight since last he’d seen her. She said she liked what it did for her thighs and her ass...and so did he. Her ass had that perfect ratio of ‘fit but starting to get thicker from taking a break from the exercise’. Fit enough to hold a great shape, but thick enough to be absolutely amazing look at.

She stepped back to him and reached between her legs, gripped his cock, then started lowering herself into his lap.

“Spread your legs out a bit,” she murmured. He did as she asked, and then she finished lowering herself into his lap, taking his saliva-slicked cock into her bare vagina. He groaned loudly as she took his length into herself and settled her hands on his knees. Bracing herself, she lifted up and then lowered herself back down.

Up and then down.

Fucking him raw.

The pleasure hit him like a tidal wave.

“Oh Ellen!” he cried as she fucked him.

“Mmm...that’s right,” she murmured, going a bit faster. “That’s exactly how I...ah! Yes! How I wanted it to go...oh fuck yes…”

For the next several minutes, Gabe completely lost himself in the raw bliss of her. Being inside of her was something else entirely. She’d told him about how much better raw pussy would feel and he was still blown away by it. She was way better at blowjobs than any of his other girlfriends, and even then, getting fucked by her pussy without protection of any kind was unreal. The pleasure felt like something out of a dream.

“Ellen...I’m gonna bust,” he groaned after just a few minutes. “I’m sorry,” he panted, “it’s just-it’s too good. It’s so fucking good…”

“That’s the idea, Gabe,” she replied. “Fucking come in me. Fill me up, Gabe. I want you to come in my pussy.”

“Holy agh!” he cried.

He started pumping her full of his seed. It was like she’d pushed his orgasm button by saying that. Reaching out, he took her big, hot ass in his hands as she lowered herself all the way down, taking him fully into her, and letting him fill her up.

The orgasm seemed to go on and on and on as he shot his load into her and the absolute bliss roared through him like an unending pink eruption.

But it did end eventually, and when it did, he let go of her, going slack against the loveseat, panting and sweating.

“Sorry,” he whispered after a moment.

“What the fuck are you sorry for?” she asked as she got off of him, holding a hand over her pussy.

“I didn’t get you off,” he replied.

She laughed, turning to stare at him. “Gabe, you are so considerate. Don’t worry, that session was for you. I mean I had a lot of fun, but I was trying to make you come. And like I said, it’s kinda hard to make me come, so it’s not a big deal. Plus…” she added with a smirk, “you can make it up to me tonight. Just eat pussy like you did yesterday and I’ll be happy as hell.”

“Deal,” he replied. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Okay, now, I’ve got work I really need to get to.”

“I’ll leave you to it. I’m going to go shower and clean up the mess I let you make in me.”

He watched her thick ass as she walked away, towards the bathroom. Gabe sat there recovering for a few minutes, listening to her start up the shower, and then put his cock away and got to his feet. He headed towards his office.

CHAPTER FOUR

For the first time, Gabe walked into this office with the intent to work.

Admittedly, he was nervous. Work had gone through a lot of iterations over the past year. Sometimes it was a blast, sometimes it was wretched misery, like pulling teeth. Mostly it was a grind that he sort of enjoyed.

He’d learned how to work under a few different circumstances, but all that was at his old place. This place was new. It was clean and quiet and calm. Theoretically, that should make it much easier to work, but this was still new to him.

He had jobs that needed to get done today, they were on a hard deadline, and so those were the ones he focused on first.

Gabe walked over and sat down in his computer chair. It was old, beat up, and clawed to hell, and still kind of smelled like cat piss, but it was what he had. His desk was a very simple model. It had only one drawer, and held only his laptop, mouse, and mousepad. Firing up his laptop, he quickly ran through his usual checks of social media. First his e-mails, then the two social media sites he actually had any kind of presence on, then to check his sales on Ignition, the biggest ebook market on the planet currently.

Right now, he had about thirty titles available. They were all stand-alones, simple short stories of around five thousand or so words apiece, each telling the quick tale of an erotic scenario. Usually two people meeting and fucking. Sometimes they were strangers, sometimes old friends, sometimes coworkers. Sometimes they fucked in the privacy of their own homes, sometimes in a car, sometimes somewhere more illicit.

They tended to sell decently for a few days, and then the sales would drop off immediately, becoming a trickle. Now, thirty trickles was okay, but after Ignition had taken their cut and taxes had been sliced out, right now he was just about barely making enough to cover even his severely reduced rent. Ten bucks a day wasn’t terrible, but he knew it could be way, way better. There were people making ten times what he was, and they weren’t necessarily lottery winners or outliers. He honestly believed it was possible to do that.

He just needed to change a few things.

Part of it was that he needed to work faster and harder. He knew he’d make more money if he put out work more frequently. But his original job that had started earning him money was still getting in the way. He was winding it down, but he was also conflicted about it. Writing pointless blog posts and web content and exam papers (he still felt bad about that one but money was money and really they were just hurting themselves by not putting in the work, and if they really wanted to do that, then so be it), actually paid more, but…

He didn’t like it. Honestly, he hated it.

The closest he came to liking it was ghost writing the fiction, but those jobs were few and far between. And even when he was doing it, he didn’t like it as much as writing for himself. Partially because he enjoyed the freedom of writing whatever he wanted, but also because practically he understood that often a flat fee wasn’t the same as a constant earner. He’d rather earn five grand over the course of a year and a half than get five hundred dollars all at once. Well...mostly. It depended on how desperate he was.

So, he was in the process of winding that first job down. He’d closed out several of his potential commission windows, and was in the process of finishing off the commissions he’d gotten before that. Now, as he went over to the main site he used to get commissions, he looked over several new ones that had come in since before yesterday, when he’d been focused on the move. Gabe felt an ugly sense of dread start to fill his gut as he looked over the two dozen or so requests for articles, posts, papers, and just one short story.

Altogether, these new commissions, combined with the ones that were already due, he’d put together about four hundred bucks.

That was another month’s rent, plus groceries and gas and some leftover.

But the thought of actually doing them all, sitting there and slogging through the shit…

It made his stomach turn over and his head start to ache.

Instead, he found a suddenly deep and intense desire coming over him to write new erotica. He was excited about that, because he was ready to experiment with something new, something people said sold better: series.

Five short stories would earn less than five short stories that were part of one series. He wasn’t sure about that, but he found the idea appealing.

All at once, in a sudden decision, Gabe quickly went through and deactivated all of his commission slots. He punched out a quick update to his bio, informing the people that he was quitting just as soon as his current commissions were done, and he would take no more effective immediately. After some hesitation, he added in an apology and a brief explanation about needing to move on to a new part of his life, since he didn’t want to seem like a dick. But he had to be firm about this. And after he’d updated his bio…

He felt better.

It felt like the right decision.

His good feeling was short-lived however. He still had all those commissions to do. With a soft sigh, Gabe opened up a fresh file, looked over one of the few that was due today by midnight, and then set to work.

…

The work, he found, wasn’t hard.

It was actually easier. He wasn’t sure if it was that his theory about a new, clean environment was true, or if it was the reduced stress of deciding to finally finish off his commission work, or if it was Ellen, but the words came much easier than usual.

Probably it was Ellen.

That pussy was amazing.

And it was honestly just nice, knowing she was in the house. He’d closed the door to his office, but he could hear the faint sounds of her moving around the house, and then the TV going. That one was a bit of a curiosity. There had been so many times over the past...well, almost his entire life, honestly, where Gabe just wished to be alone. That everyone would just fuck off and he could be in a building, a home, completely by himself.

Here he was, finally with that option available to him for literally the first time in his entire life, and not only had he decided to share his home within an hour of moving in with another person, but he actually preferred it.

Maybe it was just that he’d never had the right person around.

Or, again, maybe it was just the sex and he was high from how good she made him feel.

He supposed he’d find out at some point, but for now he just wanted to enjoy the good feelings, the time with Ellen, and the productivity spike.

Gabe managed to pound out those immediate-deadline jobs in a fucking hour. Actually in fifty eight minutes flat. Was it his best work? No. Would it get the job done? More than. The commissions were more ‘make yourself do it’ than ‘figure out how to do it’. He fired them off and waited for the clients to hopefully decide they were what they needed and process the payment. While that happened, he immediately opened up another document and got to work on banging out an erotic short. He was tempted to begin work on his new serial piece, he was strangely motivated to work on it, but he also recognized it wasn’t the right time.

He didn’t want to rush it.

He managed to get it written, edited, covered, formatted, and set it to publish within three hours, which felt like a record for him.

Normally he took breaks as motivation and inspiration were hard to come by, but every now and then he had a day like today, and it all just came together.

Gabe had another bit of motivation for getting something together and out: Sadie. The middle-aged woman whom was his landlady. He was going to have to let her know, and soon, that he had a...guest, staying at her house. He was reasonably sure that she wouldn’t mind, but he thought it would help if he came to her with maybe a bit of proof that he wasn’t slacking in the writing department. Having at least one published erotica would hopefully help.

But as he hit the publish button and sat back, Gabe felt a form of exhaustion begin to settle in. He knew he could only be switched on and working for so long before it began to take its tole. He’d only been at it for four hours, maybe that was pathetic by some people’s standards, but he was still building up his tolerances to doing this.

Plus, it wasn’t like he was done for the day.

After hitting the publish button, Gabe got up and walked to the door. Pulling it open, he caught sight of Ellen’s retreating broad backside hurrying into the living room.

“Ellen,” he said, and she stopped, her shoulders hunching a little, like she’d been caught doing something bad.

“Yeah?” she replied, trying, and almost succeeding, to sound casual.

“Were you...waiting out here?”

She remained facing away from him in silence for a moment, then finally turned around, an awkward look on her face. “Yeah.”

“Why?”

“I...missed you,” she replied.

“Oh...sorry,” he murmured, surprised and honestly unsure of how to respond.

She laughed awkwardly and shifted from one foot to the other. “It’s fine, I mean, you were busy. It’s...fine.” She looked uncomfortable.

“Is everything okay?” he asked. Gabe had the feeling something else was up.

“There’s something I have to talk to you about, and also something that occurred to me that’s making me nervous and uncomfortable,” she replied.

“Then let’s talk about it,” Gabe said. He took her hand and led her over to the loveseat, where they sat down facing each other.

It felt a lot like their first conversation in the house.

“Thanks,” she murmured. She looked down at her hands for a moment, flustered, then sighed. She looked back up at him. “I’m not sure where to start exactly...I guess I should get the most uncomfortable thing out of the way first. Something occurred to me, while you were working. All this sexual stuff that’s happening, I-” She hesitated, lost for a moment, then shook her head. “As bluntly as possible: I don’t want it to seem like I’m trying to get you to do things for me with sex. I want to say that my motives for having sex with you are about as pure as I’ve tried to make them. As in, you make me horny and having sex with you feels good and...safe, and I really, really like that. I guess, do you trust that I’m telling the truth?”

He nodded. “Yeah, I do, Ellen. You’ve never struck me as a liar or, as you put it, a poser. I’ve never felt like you were…” He hesitated.

“What?” she murmured.

He sighed. “I guess, to be completely honest, there is a part of me that’s wondering what’s the angle that I’m missing. On the one hand, I believe you. I feel like you’re telling the truth. On the other hand, it’s very hard for me to believe that someone as attractive and successful as you would genuinely enjoy having sex with me. So it feels like...I don’t know, there’s something I’m missing. Like there’s no way you’re turned on by me.”

“...you’re not ugly, Gabe,” she said after a moment. “I mean...I got the impression that you weren’t super confident, but you’re definitely not unattractive. Even just superficially...did Sandy laughing at you fuck you up that much?”

He laughed bitterly and shook his head. “No, Ellen. I’ve been...I’ve felt unattractive for most of my life. I’ve done my best to deal with it or work around it but honestly Sandy was just the latest. I mean, I don’t want to give you the idea that I handle rejection poorly. I don’t. If someone’s not into me then that’s fair, they’re not into me. There’s plenty of women I’m not into. But, and I don’t mean to throw shade at any of the women I’ve dated, but...you are, by several magnitudes, the most attractive woman I’ve ever had sex with or who has show any kind of interest in me. So...yeah, I believe you, but it’s also kinda making me paranoid.”

“I...actually understand,” she replied slowly.

“You do?”

“Yeah. I mean, I’d say most of my interactions with men are done because they’re trying to sleep with me. Which sounds fucking conceited, I know. Gee, everyone is trying to bang me, what a world! And it sounds weird with the whole ‘guys are intimidated by how tall I am’, but wanting to fuck me and wanting to date me are two totally different things. Most guys don’t want to date me, but they do want to fuck me. Once you know what to look for, it becomes super obvious. But I guess in a way, it’s at least simpler for me: I know the angle they’re trying to work most of the time.” She pursed her lips. “So, you do trust that I’m just into you?”

“I mean...yeah. It’s weird, though. It’s a really weird feeling. I believe you but I also don’t believe that it can be happening, I guess? So...yeah. I think we’re about as good there as we’re going to get for the moment,” he replied.

“Okay, that’s fair. Well, that’s out of the way...I think. One of the reasons I wanted to deal with it is because, as I’ve said before, I’m going to have to deal with some things soon. The biggest, most concerning one is going back to my old place and getting some important things. I also...turned off my phone yesterday, right after I pulled into your driveway. And I finally turned it back on. I have like forty seven missed calls, almost all of them from...well, him. My ex. He left a lot of messages, voice and text. He’s mad, obviously. And ‘apologetic’. And ‘worried’. Mostly mad. Obviously, I’m going to try and go there when he isn’t there, but there’s a chance I could run into him there. And, statistically, this time is the most dangerous for women trying to leave their partners. I’ve never known him to be actually physically violent, but...I also didn’t expect him to cheat on me. So, I know it’s a lot to ask, but would you feel up to coming with me when I go?”

Gabe was silent for a long moment, considering it. “You think I’d really be an asset in that situation?” he asked finally.

“Yes,” she said. “But I want to be totally clear here: you don’t have to say yes to this. Honestly, if I have to get the police involved, I will. And, if I’m being brutally honest, I can take care of myself if I really have to. I’ve taken a few self-defense courses.”

“I mean, I’ll go if you really want me to. I just...I’m not exactly a confrontational person. But if having me there would be good...moral support, I guess, then yeah, I’d do it for you.”

She smiled. “Thank you. This genuinely means a lot to me.”

“When do you think we’ll do it?”

“I’m not sure. Sometime within the next few days, I need to really think about it.” She paused. “I guess that clears the air...I mean, I think?”

“Yeah,” he replied. “I mean, it’ll take some time to really get used to what’s happening between us, but yeah.”

“Okay. Is there anything you want my help with? Anything you want me to do?” She smirked. “I mean, besides the obvious?”

“I don’t know…” He thought about it, then admittedly felt a thrill as he considered some of the things she’d said to him. “I guess, would you actually be in a threesome with me and another woman? I’ve never even come close to that and it would...amazing.”

Ellen’s smile turned from coy to devious. “Yeah, I’d actually do it. If we could find the right woman. But sometimes it’s fun to go cruising...I’ll see what I can come up with. And I’ll see if I can get Krystal to send me a pic.”

“Krystal?”

“That’s my friend’s name. She moved a couple hours away a few years ago when she got a good job opportunity and we kind of fell out of contact. We talk every few months and we always say we should make time to come down but we never really do...you know, she’s a writer too. I bet she’d like you...I’ll see what I can do.”

“I’d really appreciate it...do you really think we could pick up a woman for a threesome?”

“Oh yeah,” Ellen replied with an air of easy confidence. “I know I sound overconfident and full of myself, but I’ve had practice and it’s also kind of like playing on easy mode when you look like I do. I’ll give it some thought...anyone in particular you had in mind?”

“Well...that waitress was really hot,” he replied.

“Mmm...yes. She was very hot, and a redhead. It’ll be a bit of a dice roll, because you never know who might have what, but...well, it’s up to you if you want to risk it. I’m willing to if you are,” she said.

“Uh...honestly, for a threesome with you and a woman even a third as attractive as you are, yeah, I’ll risk it,” he replied.

“Cool...so what are you up to right now?”

“Well, I just got done working for four hours straight. I’m not done yet, but I would like a break. Maybe we could make some lunch and watch something?” he suggested.

Her grin was immediate. “I’d love that.”

…

They made soup and sandwiches and watched a cartoon she’d never heard of.

It was awkward, pitching that, but she’d been the one to suggest they watch a cartoon. He had four seasons of a pretty well crafted fantasy-themed adventuring cartoon that he liked and would love to watch with someone, and she’d said yes as soon as he’d suggested it. They’d watched an hours’ worth of episodes before he felt the call of needing to get back to work.

“I should get back to it,” he said after putting their dishes in the sink and coming back.

“Okay but first...I have a favor to ask,” Ellen replied, looking at him a little sheepishly from the couch. “And a question.”

“All right…” he replied, a little cautiously.

“So my question is this: I know you’ve jacked off to me probably a hundred times, you basically already said that, but have you ever written about me in your smut?”

He felt heat rushing to his face as he almost automatically reached up and began rubbing the back of his neck nervously. “Um-”

“Okay so that’s a yes,” she said, then laughed. “I’m not mad or anything,” she added quickly. “I mean, I figure, if you’re writing smut, you’re writing what turns you on, people or characters you might like, changed enough for obvious reasons. But I’m guessing there’s more than one really tall blonde getting railed in your works, right?”

“...yes,” he admitted.

“Then the favor is: can I read it?”

He let out a sound that was halfway caught between a cough and a laugh. “Ahh...seriously?”

“Seriously! I want to read it,” she said. “If you really don’t want me to, I won’t. But come on, I’m not going to make fun of you or anything. I just really want to know.”

“Know what, exactly?” he asked.

“What kind of writer you are, what it’s like to read smut written about you by an...admirer.”

He sighed. “Okay, okay. I’ll go put some on a jumpdrive for you.”

“Thank you!”

“Yeah,” he replied awkwardly, heading into his office. He found four of the stories that featured women obviously inspired by her. Honestly the only thing that changed was the color of her hair and how tall she was, and what she was like when she actually got into bed. Two were coworkers hooking up, one being a spur-of-the-moment one night stand, the other being the protagonist asking her on a date after working together for awhile and her jumping him. Another was a pretty cliché one of the protagonist picking her up on the side of the road and giving her a ride, and her fucking him in the back of his car because she’s so grateful. The final one was actually a teacher-student one, with the protagonist hooking up illicitly with his teacher a few years after graduating and running into her at random.

In a way, Gabe felt more exposed and naked as he handed over that jumpdrive than he did last night when he was actually naked and having sex with her.

What if she thought he was fucking ridiculous as a writer? Laughable? Stupid? Or what if it was just pathetic? People seemed to like it, but it was so subjective from person to person. In the end, though, he handed it off to her and headed to his office and got back to work. Because he did trust her. Gabe had been screwed over more than once in a few different ways, and he was getting to the point where he could tell when someone was trying to get something out of him, or was lying to him. It was entirely possible that he was just blinded by how hot Ellen was and the fact that she was fucking his brains out, but all of their interactions had always been genuine and positive, and he supposed, the bottom line was that he’d rather trust her and get burned than shut her out of his life on the off chance that she was looking for some way to fuck him over.

Gabe tried to put all that aside as he sat back down and got to work. There was a lot to do and while he wouldn’t get it done today, if he worked hard, he’d get it all done at least within the next three or four days and then he could focus entirely on writing.

And that was going to feel great.

CHAPTER FIVE

He chose to tackle one of the longer and more irritating pieces, and managed to get it written and out in about an hour and fifteen minutes.

And about five seconds after he hit the SEND button, there was a knock at his door.

“Come in,” he said, very curious as to what would bring Ellen to interrupt him.

The door immediately opened and she stepped in with a curious gaze, her eyes a little wide.

“Is...everything okay?” he asked.

“Fine,” she replied, then quickly continued, “I know you said not to interrupt you and I’m sorry but I can’t stand this anymore. I’m so fucking horny after reading that stuff.”

“I-seriously?” he asked.

“Yes! Holy crap you’re really good at that shit. I’ve read a lot of smut and-can we fuck? I’m so horny you could probably get me to do just about anything right now.”

“…oh really now?” Gabe asked, sitting up straighter.

“Yeah,” she admitted.

“Okay...take your shirt off, get your tits out,” he replied.

She smirked and pulled the tanktop she was wearing up and off, her huge tits falling out as she tossed it aside onto the carpet.

He leaned back a little in his chair. “Get over here and give me head, and then use your tits, too,” he said, wondering if he was taking this too far.

But she looked turned-on as hell and her response was immediately.

“You got it,” she said, marching over and dropping down to her knees. She immediately started digging him out of his pants.

“Wow, you are...very direct,” he murmured as he watched her get his cock out.

“I told you, I’m fucking horny. I’ve been neglected, in a number of ways, for months now. Being around you is like a fucking aphrodisiac. I never told you this, but I really have a thing for creative types. Especially writers...there you are,” she whispered.

“I’m beginning to realize that.”

She pretty much dove right in, leaning down and taking his now erect dick into her mouth. A hot, wet pleasure immediately enveloped his rigid length and he groaned as she started rapidly bobbing her head. He reached out and put a hand over the back of her head, feeling her soft, pale blonde hair. He started experimentally pulling her head closer, seeing if she’d let him, and she did. He started employing a little more control, making her take it deeper, and she let him. She didn’t say or do anything to stop him.

Gabe felt his pulse racing now and before long, he found himself grabbing her head with both hands and rapidly sliding her lips up and down his cock, fucking her mouth. She moaned loudly, encouraging him, and he almost came before he let go of her.

“Finally,” she muttered as she readjusted herself and grabbed her tits.

“Finally what?” he asked.

“Finally you start using a little force.”

“Do you want me to?”

“Yes!”

“Then you need to ask, Ellen! I’m not going to just...oh wow,” he murmured, losing his train of thought as she brought her huge pale breasts up and pressed them together with his cock in between them and began sliding them up and down his shaft. “That is...really nice.”

“Yep. And fine, fair point…” She kept going, using her large breasts to pleasure him, and he let her keep at it for as long as she could apparently take not getting fucked. Finally, she looked up at him again. “Can we have sex now? I just want to be fucking pounded.”

“Wow, all right. Yeah. Get on your hands and knees,” he replied.

“Right here?” she asked, excited.

“Right here.”

He had to admit, he’d always wanted to fuck in his writing office. Especially Ellen, he’d specifically fantasized about this exact thing more than once.

The tall blonde immediately straightened up, about faced, and got onto her hands and knees, showing him her huge ass. He quickly fell to his knees behind her, gripped her sweatpants, and pulled them down, revealing that beautiful ass.

This was going to be his first time hitting it from the back. Well, sort of. He didn’t quite feel that the couch counted in that regard.

Her pussy was an inviting, glistening pink slit, and he felt alive and electrified with lust. So Gabe got up against her, slid right into her, and then gripped those broad, smooth hips of hers and started ramming her.

“Oh fuck yeah!” she screamed. “Oh that’s it! Fuck me just like that! Fuck me like a whore!”

“You are so amazing, Ellen,” he groaned, and then he gave her big ass a slap.

She moaned, her head hanging down, and she pushed against him. “Harder…” she moaned.

He wasn’t sure if she meant slap her harder or fuck her harder, so he did both.

Gabe smacked her fat ass hard and then really started giving it to her, driving his rock-hard cock deep and hard into that sweet pink pussy of hers. She moaned and screamed and it was a few minutes later when he suddenly felt her begin to orgasm that he realized she really was fucking turned on, given how much harder it could be to make her come. Especially just from regular penetration. She let out a loud, prolonged cry of bliss as he vaginal muscles began clenching and fluttering wildly around his cock and a hot spray of sex juices came out of her. Gabe moaned her name incoherently as he triggered immediately, gripping her broad hips more tightly and thrusting deep into her, burying his entire length inside of her.

They came together, and the moment felt glorious.

When they were done, they came down from the high together, locked in sexual bliss, him still inside of her, both of them twitching occasionally as they panted.

“Oh my...I made a big mess on your pants, didn’t I?” she murmured finally.

“Yeah,” he replied.

“Sorry.”

“I’m not. I made you come just from sex.”

“Yeah...that’s rare,” she replied, still panting. “Whew, that was some good fucking. You can really pound pussy at just the right angle...we should clean up.”

“Yes,” he agreed, “we should.”

They both silently got up as he pulled out of her. After a few minutes, they ended up in the shower together. She pulled the showerhead down and put it up under herself, washing out his seed. She smiled sedately at him.

“I’m really, really liking this arrangement,” she said.

“So am I,” he replied. “I honestly still can’t believe how good this is.”

“That’s the thing about life. It can suck or just grind by for months and then suddenly, one day, it all changes. For better or for worse. In our case, it got awesome because...ironically, I got cheated on.” She sighed and shook her head suddenly, then replaced the showerhead and started wetting her hair. “You know, I think I’m less pissed about it than most people.”

“Really? I’d be...devastated.”

“I understand. Part of it is it’s happened before, and also I figured it was coming. And maybe a part of it was...I was feeling anxious about this engagement. But also, I’m not super possessive or jealous, honestly. Like when it comes to sex. This will probably also surprise you, but I did the whole ‘open relationship’ thing before it was cool, back in my early twenties. Just after college.”

“Seriously?”

“Yeah. I met a girl and we got serious, but she was wild and I wanted to be wild and we opened our relationship and it was a lot of fun. It felt right. But I’ve not met someone that I felt actually comfortable opening the relationship with since her. Like...I guess it’s ironic, because if I thought he could handle it, I would’ve pitched an open relationship to my ex. But something about him...Jesus, I’m seeing more red flags now that I really should’ve picked up on…”

“We’ve all got blind spots,” Gabe replied. “I hope I don’t have any red flags. I mean I have to have some, I feel like everyone does, but, I dunno.”

“I guess I could see you being a bit jealous...although I have to admit, I’m not sure I see anyone on the horizon for you to get jealous about, because I was serious about that whole no-man thing. I’m just not into guys right now, except for you. I’m really into you.”

“Which is awesome for me.”

She laughed. “Yeah. But aside from jealousy...I mean, I’m thinking about it, and I don’t know. You’re nice and considerate, you clearly are better at communication than I am. You’re responsible and hardworking. You seem pretty emotionally and mentally stable.” She paused. “You’ve got some-and I mean this as nicely as I can-self esteem issues…”

“Oh yeah, definitely,” he replied. “I also have some anxiety and depression problems.”

“I feel like a ton of people do nowadays, and it’s not like it’s your fault. I’m hoping that...all this is helping with the self esteem,” she said, reaching out and running a finger down his bare chest, smiling at him.

“I think so, although it’s kind of hard to tell. You’re like...staring into the sun. Sexually speaking. You’re overwhelming.”

She stepped closer and gave him a hug, then a kiss on the mouth. “Thank you. That’s really nice to hear,” she replied.

He kissed her back, groping her ass again, and then he brought one hand around to her stomach. She flinched a little. “What are you doing?”

“I just...like your stomach,” he replied.

Ellen sighed. “Come on, Gabe, you don’t have to try to make me feel better about it.”

“I’m actually not,” he said. They both looked down between them, his hand on her stomach. “I don’t know...I like the shape you’re in now.” He let his hand drop. “Sorry, I’m not trying to make you uncomfortable. I just...wanted to say I like you as you are.”

“That’s very sweet,” she said. “I like you, too.”

They finished up their shower after that and Gabe knew he needed to get back to work. After drying and dressing, he headed back into his office.

…

Gabe worked for several more hours before getting burned out again.

Well, he wasn’t sure if he was burned out, or if he was just getting too desperate for Ellen’s touch again. Not even necessarily sex of any kind, even just being around her, with her, sitting next to her, it was all so intoxicating.

And from the way she reacted when he came out and sat down on the couch with her, he had the idea she felt the same way.

And that just made the whole experience that much more potent.

They ended up making a frozen pizza for dinner and then watching several more episodes of the cartoon, as Ellen said she was enjoying it greatly. Mostly, they sat on the loveseat together, pressed up against each other, holding hands and simply enjoying the physical closeness.

At some point, it occurred to Gabe how late it was getting, and although he didn’t really have a bedtime anymore, Ellen did.

The latest episode came to an end, and she shifted and stretched and yawned. “I should be getting to bed. I have to ‘clock in’ at eight tomorrow morning...I’m curious how long they’ll actually keep me around before they fire me.”

“You’re really sure you’re going to get fired?” he asked. “I mean, I guess you’d know, it just seems...weird.”

“I could be wrong, but I’ve seen this situation play out a lot of times before. When I was younger and started to become jaded, I thought money won out over everything. But I’ve learned that isn’t true. Not always. Sometimes stupidity and pride wins out on decision-making. I’ve seen managers throw away amazing employees, and then scramble to find someone to blame when the profits take a hit. It’s all ego with these assholes. I don’t sleep with anyone for a promotion or a raise, so I won’t get any ‘special protection’ when it comes to my job. Doesn’t matter that I’ve got years of experience and do an amazing job. I’m fucking sick of it anyway, and even though we were engaged, I was careful to keep my finances separate from his, so I’ve got my own bank account and savings account on fucking lockdown, and honestly, even if you needed me to split the rent here, I could easily have that done for a year without getting a new job.”

“Do you think you’ll look for a new job?” he asked.

She sighed. “I don’t know. I guess I have to.”

“Wait, that’s something I wanted to ask you about. In the cafe, you told me you hated working. From the very beginning. I feel like there’s a lot more there, from the way you said it.”

She frowned deeply and he could tell he’d hit a nerve.

“If you don’t want to talk about it-”

“No, it’s okay,” she said. “Actually, I do want to talk about it. I just...it makes me feel vulnerable. I don’t tell this to people because I feel...I don’t even know. Bad. Just bad about it. I mean for obvious reasons but also for reasons I don’t fully understand. I feel shame.” She hugged herself suddenly, hunching forward, staring at the floor. “I got my first job at fifteen. I didn’t want it. There’s a lot of debate around when people should get their first jobs, and points to be made about learning responsibility, but that isn’t what happened to me. My parents...are very bad with money. We grew up poor, but only because they kept making awful decisions. My dad kept losing his jobs, good jobs, because he’d get in fights with his managers or coworkers over petty bullshit. My mom never wanted to work, but she never wanted to do anything but drink and gamble. It’d be different if she was being a stay-at-home mom, but she wasn’t. I had to figure out so much fucking shit on my own. When I was fifteen, they made me get a job.

“It was at a family-owned restaurant, and my mom was friends with the guy who owned it. I’m pretty sure they were fucking. I know he gave her money sometimes and she went to ‘visit’ him a lot and my dad never really liked him. But they cut some kind of deal and basically got me working there as a waitress. And not like ‘on the weekends’ or a ‘summer job’. No, like, all the time. I’d go to school for seven hours, then go be a waitress for another five hours after that, practically every day. And on the weekends mostly. I’m pretty sure it was illegal but I didn’t really know any better. I held that job down for a solid year and I just...thought this is what people did. Like responsible people. Anytime I wanted to do something else, my mom would just fucking guilt-trip me into oblivion. And then she’d steal all my tips and my paychecks.

“By the time I was eighteen, I got clued into the fact that it was bullshit and totally fucked up. My parents were fighting all the time. They kept talking about getting a divorce, but it never happened. I started trying to get into colleges, any fucking college. I wanted out. I wanted away from them. Forever. And they didn’t want me going to college. They wanted me to stay with them and keep working and giving them money. I went to the first college I got accepted to, didn’t tell them where that was, and just left. By that point I had a strong work ethic burned into me, so I kept pushing myself, doing classes and a full-time job as a cashier, then got up to a shift manager. I was really good and motivated and focused, people loved me. I did my jobs so well. But I fucking hated it. I hated all of it. I still do.”

“I’m so sorry, Ellen,” Gabe said when she didn’t keep talking. He hugged her suddenly. “That’s wrong. What they did was wrong, and I’m sorry, and you didn’t deserve that.”

She hugged him back, then squeezed him. He could tell she was very upset.

“I don’t want to cry,” she moaned finally.

“You can cry,” he replied, surprised. “It’s okay. You know you can trust me, Ellen.”

She began to say something but it got lost in a sudden sob, and then she was crying. She was crying hard, squeezing him harder, leaning against him. He held her and felt suddenly overwhelmed with...a number of things. Mostly empathy, but also a kind of fear, because this felt way above his pay grade, emotionally speaking. He wasn’t sure how to handle something like this. It felt huge and important and he just wasn’t sure what to say.

But she was crying so hard that he wasn’t sure he’d be able to effectively say anything to her anyway, so he did the only thing he could think to do and held her and rubbed her back and told her it was okay.

It felt like such a switch compared to what they’d been doing over the past two days, (had it only been yesterday she had arrived back in his life? It seemed like over a week already, how was that possible!?), and yet it felt oddly right.

Through everything, he had sensed a kind of tension in her, a tension that maybe she herself wasn’t even fully aware of.

She had been through a lot, so it wasn’t surprising, and he figured it was going to have to come out for one reason or another.

After a long time, she stopped crying. They remained embracing on his couch, her breathing heavily, collecting herself.

After a moment, she pulled back and wiped at her eyes. She looked tired and embarrassed. “I’ll, um, I’ll be right back. I need to wash my face.”

“Okay, why don’t you get ready for bed? I’ll meet you there,” he said.

She smiled, a little awkwardly, and nodded. She got up and headed to the bathroom. Gabe got up as well and wound the house down for the night. Turning out the lights, making sure the doors were locked. He got the bed ready and stripped down to his boxers. As he did, she emerged from the bathroom, her face washed.

She looked more composed. “I can’t imagine it’ll bother you, but I tend to sleep naked…”

“That’s fine,” he replied.

She laughed softly. “Um...thank you. For that. For listening, and for...being there for me. And not freaking out because I was crying.”

Gabe walked over to her and took her hands. “Ellen, I know we’re...having fun, basically, but I meant what I said, about us being friends. I want you to feel like you can be honest around me, and you can be...I guess, vulnerable around me. I won’t get weird about it. I’ll do my best to try and make you feel better.”

“I had always hoped you would be this sweet, Gabe,” she murmured, staring at him. He hesitated, unsure of that response. He’d expected some response, but not that. What exactly did that mean? Before he could ask, a look crossed her face, like she just remembered something. “I need to get my phone and set my alarm. I’m sorry but I’ll have to be waking up pretty early…”

“It’s fine. Wake up when you need to wake up,” he replied.

She smiled and kissed him on the mouth. “Thank you.”

She left the room and he turned on the lamp, turned out the light, then went over to his little sound system, where he hesitated. Ellen returned with her purse, digging around in it. She pulled out her phone and then set her purse on the floor on her side of the bed.

“Are you cool with the lo-fi playing or not? I can go either way,” he said.

“I actually like it,” she replied. “It’s...soothing. It did help me sleep, I think.” She grinned coyly. “Or maybe that was the sex. Either way, yes, you can turn it on, I won’t mind.”

“Awesome.”

As he got it set up, she sat down on the bed and activated her phone. Abruptly, it started to ring. “Oh crap,” she muttered. “It’s my ex...um, don’t talk, okay?”

He nodded. Ellen took a deep breath, held it, let it out, then answered her phone. “What?” she asked, her voice turning flat. He vaguely heard a voice coming out the other end. She cut him off. “Blake, I told you, no. I’m not coming back to you. You fucking cheated on me. You admitted to cheating on me. You said she fucked better than I do. You can’t take that back, Blake.” She paused, gritting her teeth, listening.

“I don’t care that you were angry when you said it! You fucking cheated on me for a month, and that’s only as far as I know, you piece of shit! It’s over! I’m coming to get my stuff this week and you’d better not be there when I do.” A question was asked. “It doesn’t matter where I am right now, that’s none of your business.” She paused as another question was asked, more pointedly. She smirked suddenly and looked up at Gabe, locking eyes with him. “What if I am fucking someone else? We’re not together anymore. Even if we were, you don’t think that’s fair? How many times did you fuck that stupid bitch while I was working my fucking ass off?” Gabe could hear her ex begin to respond but she cut him off again.

“No! You know what?! If I am fucking someone, then he fucks a lot better than you do! Don’t fucking call me.” She hung up. Immediately, the phone began to ring again. She sighed and hung up again, then began navigating menus rapidly until finally she hit a button and then tossed her phone down onto the bed. “Blocked,” she muttered. Then she sighed heavily. “That was petty, and probably stupid, but goddammit that fucking bastard just-ugh! I’m feeling so fucking stupid because I feel like I should’ve seen this coming…”

“It’s late, you’re stressed, come to bed,” Gabe said.

She looked at him for a moment, then laughed softly. “Yeah, you’re right.” She picked up her phone, set her alarm, then fished out a charging cable and got it set up, setting her phone on the nightstand beside the bed. She stripped off her clothing and he felt a shiver of lust run through him. Despite everything…

He really wanted to fuck her.

She saw him staring at her, and a look of guilt suddenly came onto her face.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

“I...so, um, I know I said I wanted to fuck tonight, and honestly I do, but I’m...sore. Down there. My pussy...she needs a break.”

“Oh...okay, that’s fine,” he replied. “I mean, I could eat you or…”

“No. I appreciate it. I genuinely do. But even oral would be a bit much right now. I just need tonight off...although I wanna make you come.”

“I’ll feel kinda bad, if you make me come but I can’t make you come,” he said.

She stared at him for a few seconds, then laughed again and shook her head. “You are so kind. Good lord, Gabe. I’m just amazed you aren’t mad or at least annoyed at me for not having sex with you. But listen, just...let me make you come, please? I want to.”

“I mean...all right. I find it hard to say no to that,” he admitted.

She smirked. “Good.”

“Okay, get in bed. I gotta piss and brush my teeth for the night.”

“Don’t make me wait too long,” she replied.

He didn’t. Gabe was expedient in his preparations for bed. He was tired too, honestly, but he was more horny than tired right now. He finished and got into bed with her.

“So, uh, what should I do?” he asked.

Ellen smirked and curled up against him, sliding a hand down into his boxers. “Just lay back. I’m going to jack you off,” she replied. “I wanna see if I can make you come like that.”

“You can,” he said, already breathing more heavily as she wrapped her fingers around his shaft. She made a fist, then got to work, stroking it.

“Such confidence in me,” she murmured, her head right next to his. “You’ve jacked off to me a bunch, huh?” He nodded. “Did you ever imagine me with other girls? Me and some other chick fucking you, maybe licking you at the same time?”

“Oh yeah, definitely,” he replied, panting now.

“I thought so. I can make it happen, Gabe. For real. Just...picture that hot redhead from the cafe. She’s really cute. I bet she’s got some really perky tits, and a nice tight ass. Imagine what the two of us would look like naked and kissing each other...I bet she’d love to suck on my tits with you.”

“Holy shit…” he groaned. “Your voice is...oh wow.”

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied with a happy confidence, her grip strengthening, hand moving faster as she jerked him off. “Imagine both of us licking your cock like an ice cream cone...or taking turns sucking you off. Imagine how good it’ll feel to fuck both of us. Switching back and forth, driving your cock into us again and again…”

“Ah, fuck, Ellen!” he cried as he started trigger.

“Oh!” she said, sounding surprised. She started jacking him faster and she gasped softly as he began coming all over her hand and against his boxers. “Oh my God, Gabe, there’s so much. I can feel it all over my hand. There’s so much of your stuff…” she whispered, panting as well now too. He groaned and writhed in pure bliss as she kept stroking him off, her fist working furiously as he orgasmed.

She pumped until there was nothing left, then slowly pulled her hand out of his boxers. It was half-covered in his seed.

“What a mess you’ve made,” she murmured.

“Yeah,” he grunted. “I should...clean up.”

“Me too,” she said, grinning. Her eyes locked with his, she brought her hand to her mouth and licked some of his seed off the back of it. “You taste good,” she murmured.

“You are the most sexual woman I’ve ever met,” he replied, staring at her.

She laughed and began getting out of bed. “Good.”

Gabe stared at her big ass for a few seconds before following her to the bathroom.

CHAPTER SIX

The next two days passed curiously, if busily.

The following morning, a Monday morning, Ellen woke up early. And although she clearly took efforts not to wake him early as well, Gabe woke up to her alarm and couldn’t get back to sleep. He didn’t particularly mind, and slipped into the shower with her. Which surprised both of them. She thought he’d still been asleep, and he was surprised that he would just do something like that. It felt oddly natural, and he knew it had something to do with Ellen and the way she treated him and her body language.

It was almost like she was always inviting him to be near her, wherever she was.

And she was. She was happy, if a little guilty for waking him, when he joined her.

They made breakfast together and she got herself set up with the laptop in the living room, doing her accounting work remotely again. He went into his office, into working through that backlog as quickly as he could.

An intense energy seemed to possess him over those two days. He wasn’t sure if it was the fact that he knew he was getting close to the end of this work that he...well, hated was a strong word, but he sure didn’t like it too much, or if it was Ellen and all her amazing sexuality, or the fact that he actually had his own place…

But whatever it was, Gabe worked his ass off.

He worked through almost half of his jobs that first day, and then worked even harder the second day, at some point realizing that the end was actually in sight as he sent off another job, then checked through e-mails he’d received on three previous jobs he’d finished yesterday and they all were confirmed and closed out, the people satisfied. The payments rolled in and his bank account grew a bit larger with each one.

As evening was coming on during the second day, in a streak of determination, Gabe managed to wrap up and send out the last of his jobs. And then, feeling like he was on a roll and he needed to get on with it anyway, he opened up a new document and got to work on writing the first installment in what would be his first series

From the beginning, he knew what he was doing, where the inspiration was coming from: Ellen. He made an extremely rough layout of his idea and each episode, and then got to work pounding out the first one. He wondered if he should ask her about how she felt, because the series was essentially what he was living right now. A whirlwind, abrupt romance between a guy and his hot, older coworker. But then he thought of Ellen reading his work, and telling him it made her so horny she had to have sex with him right then and there, and then proving it by doing it. God, that had been one of the most amazingly erotic encounters of his life.

Before publishing it, he decided he would get her input on it.

He wrote about three quarters of the first episode before realizing that he was starting to fade, creatively speaking, and needed to shutdown for the day. When he checked the clock, he was shocked to find it was almost eight at night. Considering he’d woken at around seven in the morning, it was later than it normally was when he began to fade.

Yawning, realizing he’d put off dinner, and also simultaneously realizing he had basically been neglecting Ellen most of the last two days, but especially today, he quickly shut down his laptop and headed out of his office.

He found her sitting on the loveseat in the living room, and could read tension in her posture. Actually, more than that. She was tense but trying to pretend she wasn’t.

“Hey,” she said. She seemed anxious.

“Hey...everything okay?” he asked.

“Yeah,” she replied.

Gabe waited. She had been playing with her phone but after a few seconds, she set it aside and looked at him.

They stared at each other for a few seconds.

“If something’s wrong, I want to know, Ellen,” he said.

She pursed her lips, looking away briefly before her eyes sought his. In a surprisingly tentative voice, she asked, “Are we...okay?”

“Yeah...I mean, how do you mean?” he replied. Okay, something was wrong.

“I just-it’s probably nothing. I just have hardly seen you the past two days. I know you’re probably busy, but I just, um, wanted to make sure you weren’t mad at me…”

For a second he was stymied. Gabe felt like his life had become one surreal moment after another. He had never known Ellen as anything but confident and commanding. To see her sitting there on his loveseat in her sweatpants and tanktop, pale blonde hair pulled into a loose ponytail, an awkward, shy, hopeful smile on her face was so strange. So vulnerable as she asked him if he was mad at her, as if he would have any reason to be mad at her, this amazing, attractive, smart woman who was having amazing sex with him.

“I’m not mad at you, not at all,” Gabe said, sitting down beside her. He hugged her and she hugged him back immediately. It seemed to relax her a lot. “I’m sorry, Ellen, I didn’t mean to neglect you. It’s just that I had a bunch of projects that I really want to get done and I was in the zone…”

“Say no more,” she said, smiling as they disengaged from the hug. “I know exactly what you mean.” Her smile faded. “I’m sorry, Gabe. I’m not trying to be overly emotional or clingy or jumping to conclusions, but this whole breakup has got me so fucked up...it’s really made me realize that I miss things. I think I’m hot shit and I read people well, and I do actually, but when it comes to guys I’m with...obviously I’m missing a lot.”

“It’s okay, I understand,” Gabe replied. “I don’t think you’re being overly clingy or emotional. We’re...still getting used to each other. Honestly, if anything, it was hard not to come see you like...tons of times. I really like being around you.”

She regained that confident smile of hers. “Prove it,” she said.

He laughed and then kissed her. She let out a moan and kissed him back, and they spent the next several minutes making out on the loveseat, hands roaming over each others bodies. He kept coming back to her huge, awesome tits, squeezing them beneath the thin fabric of her tanktop. And then, in the middle of their makeout session, her stomach growled.

She laughed awkwardly as they broke apart. “I guess we should eat some dinner.”

“We should,” he agreed. “I’m pretty hungry myself. You wanna make soup and sandwiches?”

“Yes. Somehow you make way better than normal sandwiches,” she replied as they both got up and headed into the kitchen.

“Really?”

“Yeah.”

“Why?”

“Like I said, ‘somehow’, I don’t know. They just taste amazing.”

“Well okay then.”

They began moving around the kitchen, putting together a meal, and Gabe again found himself again slowly becoming almost overwhelmed by this simple act. Just moving around a kitchen with Ellen, preparing a shared meal...it felt amazing. As they finished up with the sandwiches and then waited for the soup to boil on the stove, he came up behind her and hugged her. She let out a happy, contented sigh and put her hands over his own.

“This is really nice,” she murmured.

“It’s fantastic,” he agreed. After a moment, he felt a hit of lust as she shifted her huge ass against him. Was that on purpose? Ellen seemed incredibly well-versed in being subtle, despite how flat-out blatant she could be.

“Would it, uh, ruin the moment if I groped you?” he asked.

She laughed. “No, Gabe.”

“Awesome.”

He slipped his hands up under her shirt and cupped her huge breasts in his grasp. She laughed, then gasped softly as he ran his fingers across her nipples.

“D-don’t start anything you don’t intend to finish,” she whispered.

Gabe kissed the back of her neck, positively electrified with lust at this point. He wanted her all the time, it felt, and he’d been apart from her all day.

Her presence was intoxicating.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to finish,” he murmured, kissing the back of her neck. She moaned and shuddered.

“Maybe we should, uh, go to the bedroom...ah, but the soup’s gonna boil before long…”

“Then we’ll just do it here, really fast,” he replied.

“Really?”

“Are you saying no?” he asked, letting go of her breasts and running his hands down her sides to her broad hips.

“I’m not saying no,” she replied.

“Good.” Gabe gripped her hips and pulled her back from the counter a bit, then put a hand against her back and pushed. She gasped and bent over, bracing herself against the counter with both hands. He pulled her shorts down, exposing that wonderfully broad pale ass of hers and her pink pussy. She was already very wet.

As he pulled his erection out and slipped into her, he again marveled over how sexual she was. Gabe had never had what he would think of as a particularly active or adventurous sex life, but in the back of his head, he never really thought it would get much better. Not unless he managed to date like a porn star or a sex worker or something. He’d never met someone so spontaneous, so willing to just fuck. Right then and right there.

It was incredible.

And her pussy, her raw pussy…

That was probably the most unreal thing of all. Every time he slid into that tight, slick, heated perfection, it was like the world disappeared. Like everything else faded away and it was just the two of them having sex.

He listened to Ellen’s blissed-out moans as he penetrated her, the sound of their skin slapping together as he fucked her harder and faster with each passing second. Before long, he found his hands drawn back to her big, wonderful tits, pulling her shirt up until it was almost off and groping them as he stroked into her again and again.

“I want you to take it in the mouth,” he panted to her.

“Okay,” she replied immediately.

Another pulse of pure lust ran through him like a shock and he fucked her faster and faster until he built towards orgasm. Then he shouted a warning to her and pulled out, stepping back to give her space. Ellen reacted immediately, turning around and dropping to her knees. She took his cock into her mouth and started sucking him off immediately, working it with her lips and her tongue and her fingers, looking like a porn star as she did it, and he cried out as he almost immediately triggered and started letting off in her mouth.

She sucked him dry, the pleasure blasting through him as she took his cock to the back her throat and let him come down it, swallowing several times.

Ellen drained him and then smiled up at him when she was done.

“That was a lot of fun,” she said.

“Yes...yes it was,” he panted, putting his dick away. “I’ll, uh, eat you out tonight.”

“I’d appreciate that. We should wash up and eat,” she replied, standing and fixing her clothes.

He nodded in agreement and they got to it.

…

Something was bugging Ellen, but he couldn’t tell what.

Even after dinner and cartoons, then oral and sex and a shower, he could tell that something was on her mind. They laid together in the dark, side by side, listening to the faint sounds of lo-fi. He wished it was raining. The skies had been gray for the past few days, but it hadn’t rained since that first night they were together.

“Ellen?” he asked.

“Yeah?” she murmured, and he could tell right away she was expecting him to ask what was bothering her.

“Something’s up. What’s wrong?” he asked.

She sighed softly. “I shouldn’t have put it off so long...but we were having such a good night. I decided that tomorrow’s the day I want to go get my stuff. I’m not looking forward to it.” She hesitated. “If you don’t want to come…”

“I said I’d come,” he replied, and he reached out beneath the blanket they shared, finding her hand and taking it. “I will.”

“You don’t have to.”

“I know, but I want to.”

“Why?”

“Do you not want me to come?”

“No, I really want you to come with me,” she replied quietly. “I just...I’ve been realizing things, I guess. I know I’ve said that already. But it keeps happening. I’ve realized that the guys I’ve been with, I’ve been friends with, worked with, just in the general, they don’t want to put up with annoying stuff like this…” She suddenly looked uncomfortable in the dim moonlight, opened her mouth to say something, then looked away and closed it.

“What?” he asked.

“I’ve got a mean question,” she murmured.

“You want to know if I’m doing this because I want you to keep having sex with me?” he asked. She bit her lower lip, looked away again, then nodded.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered.

“It’s fine. It’s a fair question. For the record: I’m not. I like you. I want to help you. I trust you. And ultimately what you do with the answer, whether or not you believe it, is down to whether or not you trust me. And, I mean, I get it. People have given me a lot of reasons to mistrust them so far. Honestly, and maybe this is dismissive, I don’t mean for it to be, but I feel like I’m the one more at risk here, in a way. You could just be fucking me and using me and you’ll discard me when I become inconvenient. Now, I don’t believe you’ll do that, because I trust you, but I’ve also seen really, really good liars before. And even if I’m wrong, it’s not like you promised me anything. And I’m still getting to have amazing sex with a stupidly hot woman...hmm. Actually maybe you’re right. I guess you are the one more at risk here…”

“How do you figure?” she asked, now sounding curious.

“Well I obviously love having sex with you. I mean what guy wouldn’t? But you could hate having sex with me and just be putting up with me...again, I don’t think you are. Sorry, is this too blunt? It’s just you’re so blunt with me…”

“It’s okay,” she replied. “Really, it’s still refreshing to just talk about this shit. You’re right. We both have reasons not to trust the situation, and we’re both going to just have to trust the other person. And the fact of the matter is, I trust you.” She paused. “Actually, it’s really been sinking in just how much I trust you. I came to you, out everyone else I could have gone to. And we hadn’t seen each other for like a year...okay, so. I want to go deal with something potentially unpleasant tomorrow, I’d like you there, you’re offering to go because we’re friends...and that’s it?”

“That’s it,” he replied.

She looked relieved. “Okay. I’ll accept that.”

“Glad we got that sorted out.” He hesitated. “I’ve got something of my own to sort out...something to ask you.”

“Yeah?”

“I’ve just started writing my new erotica today. It’s going to be my first ever serial fiction. It’s...kinda about us. And what we’re doing here. Are you okay with that?”

“Yes. On one condition.”

“What’s that?”

“You let me read it.”

He chuckled awkwardly. “I...uh, okay. Yeah, that’s fair.”

“Good! We’re in agreement then.” She yawned suddenly. “Well, we should probably sleep.”

“We should,” he agreed.

She rolled over and almost without thinking about it he got up against her. He couldn’t resist groping one of her large breasts as he put an arm over her. She slept naked now and it was wonderful, feeling all her soft, hot skin against his own. (She’d convinced him to sleep naked as well.) And it was also nice to be able to just...have sex really quickly, if that’s what they wanted. They’d had it tonight though, after he’d given her a long oral session, and then she’d returned the favor. She could suck dick so fucking good…

Before he knew it, Gabe was drifting off to sleep.

CHAPTER SEVEN

“Are you nervous?” Ellen asked.

“I mean yeah, obviously,” Gabe replied. “But I’m doing this.”

“Thank you, again,” she said, reaching over and touching his thigh briefly. Then she put her hand back on the wheel as the light turned green and she drove on. It was the middle of the next day. He’d gotten a bit of writing done before now, but not as much as he’d have liked to. He was too worked up. Probably nothing was going to happen, but maybe something would. He’d never actually dealt with something like this before.

Gabe had never been in a real fight before and honestly, he didn’t have any desire to.

He honestly couldn’t answer the question of if he was a coward or not, it was more just a question he’d rather not have answered.

Ellen had been working through the day, but when her lunch break came, she took off a little early, as there was a lull in work, and told him it was time. They’d prepped, (he’d grabbed a spare empty suitcase and she’d emptied her backpack), and then gotten into her car. Now they were driving through the city, into the upscale part of town, he noticed. Everything was fancier and flashier and more expensive here.

Fancy bars, fancy restaurants, fancy stores.

Lots of expensive places to live.

“Here, to put your mind more at ease,” Ellen said when she realized he hadn’t really calmed down as they drove on. “Like I said, I’ve taken a few self-defense classes, but if worse comes to absolute worst, then I’ve got a can of mace and a tazer in my purse. I honestly don’t think Blake will get physical but...well, like I said, statistically, trying to leave is the most dangerous time. He should be at work today...maybe we should’ve come earlier. It doesn’t matter, I guess. He probably won’t be there. Hopefully he hasn’t changed the locks…”

“Hopefully not,” Gabe agreed.

“What did you see in him...if you don’t mind my asking,” Gabe asked suddenly.

Ellen was silent for a few moments, frowning, then she sighed heavily. “I guess...if I’m being honest with myself, I saw an attractive, charismatic guy on his way up willing to date me seriously. I didn’t exactly need his money, but at the time, someone who worked as hard as I did was attractive. And he already had the nice shit: the nice car, the high-rise condo, designer clothes. He was nice, at first. But even in the beginning he was kind of a douchebag. Only just not towards me. Not at first. Just at basically everyone else. Waiters, waitresses, valets, cashiers.” She laughed suddenly. “We fought over my job at the grocery store.”

“Really?” he asked.

“Yeah. He said I was slumming it, actually tried to talk me into maybe seriously considering getting pregnant, being a stay at home mom.” She snorted. “That was a non-starter. I think it was then that it began to dawn on him that he couldn’t make me do anything I didn’t want to do. But he got good at manipulation. I mean he already was. But I guess, if I’m going to be brutally honest here, and that seems to be what you and I are about, I got with him and stayed with him even when things started to decline because I felt like...this was supposed to be my life. I was supposed to end up with someone like him, and I’d have to take his shit every now and then, but that was the offset of living the life I was supposed to.”

“Why did you think that?” he asked quietly.

She didn’t answer right away, instead pulling into the parking lot of a high-rise condo building. It was really nice, really expensive-looking.

Ellen parked and killed the engine, then sat there for a long moment.

“I don’t know,” she said finally. “I think...it’s because of what my parents did to me. But I also think it’s because it was reinforced by...a million different tiny things. Movies. Books. Songs. People I spoke to. Ads. News stories. Online articles. Blog posts. Narratives are everywhere, Gabe. I mean I guess I’m preaching to the choir there, huh, with you being a writer?” He nodded. “Yeah. So you get it. I felt like this was the narrative of my life, and that it was not only the way it should be, but desirable. I knew a lot of women envied me. Blake was on his way to be VP of the company we work for. Still is. He’s made good progress…”

“That’s so different than what I’m used to,” Gabe said after a moment.

“Yeah, I guess so. You’re so different than what I’m used to. And I like that about you. A lot.” She looked up, craning her neck as she peered out the windshield. Then she heaved a sigh. “Come on, let’s get this over with. I never want to come back to this place again after this.”

“I’m ready,” he replied.

They got out and walked up through the front doors, where an actual doorman held it open for them. He gave a knowing and somewhat sympathetic look to Ellen, and a curious look at Gabe. So obviously he knew something was up. They walked through a lobby that reeked of money everywhere Gabe looked.

He felt anxious just walking through it, like he might fuck something up on accident.

Ellen’s stride was long and confident, and she led him over to an elevator. She hit the button and a moment later one of the doors opened. They stepped in and rode it up. Gabe could feel his pulse rising, his heart hammering in his chest.

This was it, moment of truth.

He’d had a nightmare about this last night, though he couldn’t recall the details.

The elevator seemed to come into its place too quickly and then they were stepping out of it, into the soft hush of a long hallway that reminded him vaguely of a hotel. He followed Ellen’s lead, heading left and walking until she stopped at one of the numbered doors and stood before it perfectly still. She waited, then leaned her ear forward against the door and listened. Waited another few seconds. Then pulled out her keys and unlocked it.

“I don’t think he’s here,” she said, and opened the door.

Gabe tensed regardless, expecting some negative reaction as they walked into the apartment, condo, whatever. God, was it a nice place.

Everything was clean and smooth and minimalist. A nice big U-shaped sofa, a cut crystal coffee table in the middle, an enormous flat screen hung on the wall. A dining table with four chairs set before some floor-to-ceiling windows that had an absolutely stunning view.

She’d lived here?

And come to his place?

“Gabe,” Ellen said, and there was a commanding tone in her voice, kind but firm. He looked at her. “I need you to focus. This has to be quick. Follow me.”

He nodded and followed her to an opening at the back of the main room that led to a short hallway. They passed a nice guest bathroom, a guest bedroom, and an office, then came to the master bedroom.

Fuck, their bed was huge.

Ellen pointed. “That door there? The one on the right? Go inside and put everything you can into the suitcase.”

“Okay,” he replied, and walked over to the door she’d indicated. Opening up the door, he found himself looking into a walk-in closet. He hesitated. The clothes he could see looked nice.

“Just shove it into the suitcase, I’ll deal with it later,” she said from across the room.

He did as she asked, and spent the next ten minutes gathering up her clothes. It was weird, handling her pants, her bras, her panties, her dresses. She had less clothes than he thought she would, though he supposed she’d already brought some with her. As it was, there was just enough room in his suitcase for everything.

Once finished, he zipped it shut and stepped out. She was no longer in the bedroom. He felt a small sense of panic, but heard her nearby and quickly traced the source of the sound to the office they’d passed earlier.

She was sitting at a desk, going through the drawers. “Just a few things I need that are mine. I don’t give a shit about the furniture, honestly. Just a couple of books, some expensive little things I’ve picked up over the years, a jumpdrive with a lot of porn on it…”

“Seriously?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied. “I love lesbian porn. Also hentai where dudes fuck monster girls. Like nymphs and dragon babes and centaurs and vampires. I save my favorites.”

“Does...anyone else know?” he asked.

“Of course not,” she replied. “You’re the only one.” She paused, considered it. “Okay, no, my best friend that I’m not quite in good contact with anymore knows. But whatever...here it is.” She pulled out a small little silver jumpdrive and slipped it securely into her purse. After that, she secured a manila folder in her backpack, tossed in a few other things, then stood and looked around slowly, frowning.

“Am I forgetting anything?” she muttered to herself. He saw her mentally checking things off a list, tapping her fingers, and waited. “Nope. That’s it. I’ve got everything. Perfect,” she said, zipping her pack back up and pulling it on. She snagged her purse from off her desk and headed for the exit. “Let’s get the fuck outta here.”

Gabe again followed her, back down the hallway now, into the living room, carrying the suitcase. It wasn’t heavy, exactly, but it was kind of bulky now.

They were heading for the front door when it suddenly opened and Gabe felt every muscle in his body freeze up as his whole being flooded with adrenaline.

A man walked in through the front door. Ellen froze the same as he did, though he saw her hand go into her purse and stay there.

The man stood in the doorway, his hand on the knob, looking surprised, but he quickly recovered. “What the fuck are you doing here and…” he looked at Gabe. “Who the fuck is this?”

“I’m getting my shit. We were just leaving.”

“Hold up,” he said, focusing on Gabe now. “You’re hooking up with him? Are you fucking kidding me? This fucking scrawny shit?”

Gabe felt a curiously powerful stirring of emotions and bristled, but knew enough to check himself. Fight or not, he had the impression that this guy was not above pressing charges if things didn’t go his way. He looked about as Gabe had imagined him: tall, fit, slicked hair, stylishly dressed in business attire, tan, probably around Ellen’s age. He looked like what frat-house bros hoped they grew into. He was also managing to pack an absurd amount of smugness and condescension into his expression right then.

“It doesn’t concern you. We’re broken up,” Ellen replied sharply.

His expression hardened a bit. “I want my fucking ring back, bitch.”

“Oh my fucking God, Blake! I already told you I don’t have it anymore!”

“Then where the fuck is it?!”

“It’s on the table you fucking dipshit!” she snapped, nodding her head towards the dining table. Both he and Gabe looked over at the same time, and he saw it, sitting there. It had a gold band and a pretty hefty diamond embedded in it.

“Get the fuck out of my condo,” he said finally. “Take your fucking simping beta cuck and get the fuck out of here you fucking giraffe bitch.”

“God you’re so fucking stupid, Blake,” she said. Her face twisted into a sardonic smile suddenly. “He’s definitely got a bigger dick than you. And he actually eats pussy.”

Gabe saw that she’d hit a nerve, could see it right away in the way Blake’s face changed. He wasn’t putting up any kind of a front anymore, he was pissed. Flat pissed. He grimaced and took a step towards her.

“You fucking slut-” he began.

Her hand came up out of her purse with the can of mace. “Don’t fucking push me, Blake. Get out of the way.”

He stared at her, at the mace, then looked over at Gabe, his face a rictus of rage. Abruptly, he stepped to the side. “Get the fuck out and never come back. I’m done with you. And give me your fucking key.”

She sighed and spent a moment getting her apartment key off the keyring, and Gabe tensed, wondering if he’d use the opportunity to do something stupid as she had to put the mace back in her purse, but he remained still.

Ellen tossed it on the floor and walked out. “Come on, Gabe,” she said, and he quickly followed after her.

As they walked down the hallway, Blake suddenly called out, “Enjoy that used pussy bro!” and slammed the door.

“God what a fucking moron,” she muttered as they got to the elevators.

Neither of them said anything else until they were back in the car and driving away.

“So, you holding up okay?” she asked.

“Uh...yeah. That could’ve gone a lot worse.”

“Yeah, it could have. I’m glad it didn’t. I’m hoping that’s the end of it.”

A few moments of silence passed.

“Was it true? What you said?” he asked suddenly.

“What, the dick thing?” she asked. He nodded. She pursed her lips. “You really want to know?” she asked.

“You wouldn’t ask that if it wasn’t true,” he replied.

She sighed. “He’s a bit bigger, but it doesn't fucking matter. I mean you saw how much he thought it mattered. And, make no mistake Gabe: you are a lot better at sex than he is.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes! Because you give a shit. He’s fucking lazy and selfish. We got in a lot of fights over oral. I finally got it out of him while he was drunk one night that, and I swear to fucking God this is how he put it, ‘only betas eat pussy’.” He stared at her in silence. “Please don’t judge me! I know, he’s a fucking insufferable moron but he wasn’t always like that!”

“I’m not judging,” he said. “I know you aren’t stupid, Ellen. Obviously you’d never have gotten with him if he was like that from the beginning. I know that relationships are more complicated than that. I’m just...glad it’s over.”

“Me too...and thank you. For being there for me. And not judging me.” She smirked suddenly. “And for eating pussy. Seriously, thank you. I love it so much. You’re good at it but even if you weren’t I’d love it. And that’s the point I wanted to make, about size. Don’t let it bother you. Guys worry more about it way more than women. I don’t just mean you’re better at sex in that you eat pussy and do great foreplay, I mean you’re the best lay I’ve ever had. Your dick feels so good. And I’m not just saying that to stroke your ego.”

Gabe thought about it for a moment. There was a part of him that didn’t fully want to believe her. He’d been lied to before. And of course there was that piece of him that just didn’t believe he could possibly be considered attractive, let alone good in bed, to someone like Ellen. But he did trust her, and he really didn’t think she was the kind of person to lie just to stroke an ego. Or, even if she was, she didn’t seem to want to do it with him.

“Okay,” he said. “What now?”

“I need to come down from that,” she replied. “...you want to get lunch at that cafe?”

“Yes,” he answered, the idea immediately appealing.

Ellen smirked. “Maybe the redhead will be there.”

…

She was there, and this time he actually noticed her nametag.

It read Holly.

It was a nice name, and he noticed that she smiled and blushed a little as soon as he and Ellen walked in and she saw them.

They ended up in the same booth seat and ordered lunch.

Ellen seemed calm enough as she smiled and flirted, and Gabe again found himself amazed by how smoothly she managed it.

He was at least glad to note that there wasn’t exactly a distinct difference between how Holly treated them. She was obviously more reactive to Ellen, but she didn’t lose her smile or attention whenever he spoke. He’d seen that happen many times, when someone was happy and reactive to one person, and then cold if not outright dismissive of someone else right next to them. He’d been on the receiving end of that more than once.

It sucked.

They ate their meal and talked about simple things, looking outside at the gray city. The cloud cover still hadn’t broken, and Gabe was almost sure it was going to rain sometime tonight or maybe tomorrow.

He half expected Ellen to try and get Holly’s number or even just jump the gun and invite her over, but she didn’t.

They got into her car and started heading home.

“So are you really going to try and hook us up with her?” he asked.

She grinned. “Do you actually fully want me to? I know we talked about it earlier, but I guess we should cement it: do you want me to try and talk Holly into having a threesome?”

“Yes,” he replied.

“Okay then. I figured.”

“I’m surprised you didn’t at least try to get her number today or something,” he said.

“I know what I’m doing,” Ellen replied smoothly. “We’ll go a few more times. I’m still feeling her out.”

“How much more is there to feel out? She’s obviously into you...not that I’m trying to rush you or anything. I just don’t know...any of this.”

“I understand. Yes, she’s into me. She’s into you, too. She thinks you’re cute, she thinks I’m smoking hot. Both are good.”

“How can you tell the difference?” he asked.

“It’s...in how you read people. It’s in the way she looks at you. Her tone of voice, little changes. Her body language. All between talking to you and talking to me. Don’t worry, we’ll get her. She seems sweet and a little inexperienced, which is perfect for her.”

“Why’s that?”

She pulled into the driveway. “Because we’ll be good to her, give her a safe place to experiment and experience. We won’t try to pressure her into anything, we won’t hurt her, we won’t be mean to her. It’ll be nice.”

“Yeah,” he murmured, considering it.

She sighed and opened up the door. “Well, as much as I’d like to spend the rest of the day with you, I have to get back to work.”

“So do I,” he said, getting out and heading into the house with her.

…

They both worked past sunset.

Now that he had the go-ahead from Ellen, Gabe felt like he was on a streak. Plus, he knew the time was coming, very soon, for him to have to tell Sadie, his landlord, about Ellen. The situation could get very complicated if she decided she didn’t like that he’d allowed another person to basically move into her house.

He wanted to have material ready to show her, to prove he wasn’t just fucking off and taking advantage of her generosity.

By the time he was done working, Gabe had managed to get the first episode completely ready for publishing and had written about three quarters of the second. Well, almost ready for publishing. He shot it over e-mail to Ellen so she could read it, and she figured it she was going to read it, she might as well proofread it, so he’d look over her notes and apply the edits, because it was always a good idea to have another set of eyes on a story.

They ate dinner and watched more cartoons, sitting close to each other on the couch.

While they relaxed, Gabe thought he sensed a tension in her again. He noticed she didn’t seem to want to let go of him during the few times he had to get up for something, and when he came back and sat down again she immediately slid up next to him and took his hand. He figured it was probably still a residual anxiety from the encounter with her asshole ex. She’d been tough and handled it well, but she clearly didn’t have a heart of stone.

Shit got to her, and he was hoping to do whatever he could to make her happy.

But the tension remained even as they went to bed, and he started to get a little worried. Was she worried about something she wasn’t telling him about? Or was she going to tell him something she thought he didn’t want to hear?

It was too easy to read into even little things.

When they got up to head for bed, she took his hand and led him to the bed and didn’t say anything as she started stripping. Now he read a kind of need in her body language as her clothes came off, in the way she looked at him, and so he followed her lead, getting naked. They both wound up in bed with the lights off beneath the blankets, kissing, embracing, touching. She gasped as he slipped a hand between her thick thighs, a finger between her smooth lips, finding her clit and stimulating it, massaging it slowly.

Gabe pleasured her as she gripped his cock and massaged it, and after about thirty seconds, she released it and gently pushed his hand away.

“In,” she whispered, putting a hand on his hip and pulling him towards her.

Gabe complied, feeling this need of hers more than ever. He wasn’t sure what she needed, and he wasn’t sure if even she did. But clearly, in this moment, she needed him to make love with her. So he got on top of her as she spread her long, long legs and he slipped inside of her and they both gasped sharply as they became unified in their pleasure.

Ellen stared up at him, running her hands slowly up and down his back as he began stroking into her, her eyes wide and almost luminous in the dim moonlight. He could feel her pushing her big hips up against him in time with his stroking, inviting him deeper into her wonderful slick depths. He kissed her and she immediately kissed him back, holding him against her as they made love. The raw passion he could feel coming off of her almost frightened him, and he was honestly surprised when she broke the kiss and he heard her begin to let out a series of moans increasing in pitch and volume, coming faster together, indicating she was about to-

“Oh GABE!” Ellen cried as she started to orgasm.

He groaned at the surprising extra bliss as she immediately grew even hotter and wetter, her vaginal muscles massaging his cock, fluttering against his rigid length, and it pushed him right over the edge. He lost control of himself and began moaning her name again and again as he started to climax, pumping her pussy full of his seed.

They came together in a shared ecstasy.

When it was over, they laid together, both panting, him still inside of her.

They laid like that for several long minutes together in the dim moonlight.

“Gabe?” she murmured softly.

“Yeah?” he replied.

“There’s something I want to tell you.”

“What is it?”

“A confession, kind of.”

“You’re making me nervous.”

“Sorry. It’s nothing bad. I mean, I don’t think it is...earlier, I told you that when we were first talking, I wanted to take you for a sexual test drive. But I-well, I wasn’t lying, exactly. It’s more just that...I developed a crush on you.”

“Seriously?” he asked. He’d been resting his head on the pillow but now he lifted it up, looking down at her.

She looked anxious. “Yes. I thought it would fade but it didn’t, it got stronger. I’ve got a thing for writers, and also you’re really cute. And the more I got to know you, the more attracted to you I became. If I hadn’t been with Blake at the time, I probably would’ve made a move. But after I left and we stopped talking, you kind of stayed in my head. I kept thinking about you. Imagining what you’d be like to date, to live with, to...fuck.”

“I remember earlier you said you’d always hoped I would be this sweet. I thought it was a weird thing to say, but now it makes more sense.”

“Yeah...as what kindness and compassion there was in the relationship began to drain away, bit by bit, I started fantasizing about what it would be like to be with you. How you’d treat me. Doing nice things for me, being sweet to me. Being kind and understanding and patient. And that you’d be good in bed. That’s why I came to you. I wanted to know. I wanted to see you. I wanted...to be in a relationship that actually felt like a relationship and not a business transaction…”

“Wait, wait,” he said, feeling a lot of empathy for her amidst all his surprise at hearing all of this, “you...want to be in a relationship?”

She chewed on her lower lip for a moment, still staring up at him. “...yes,” she replied finally, her voice soft.

“As in boyfriend-girlfriend?” he asked.

“Yes,” she said, more firmly. “I want to live here with you. I want what we’ve been doing for the past few days to keep going...do you want that?”

“Yes,” he replied immediately. “Of course I want that. You think I didn’t fantasize about you? About dating you and living with you? How could you even think I’d turn you down?”

“I guess...I’ve gotten used to the culture of transaction. Guys don’t want to be tied down. And I didn’t think you’d be like that, I was pretty sure you’d say yes, but...there is a part of me that’s insecure. I was worried that I’d be wrong, and fuck up this nice but kind of unspoken thing we had going on…so it’s official then?” she asked. “You want to date me?”

“Yes, I want to date you. I want to live with you. I want to keep doing this,” he replied.

“Okay.” She looked relieved, but then she smirked suddenly. “Oh, and just so you don’t worry about it, I still intend to hook us up with the redhead.”

“So it’s an open relationship? I’ve never been in one before…”

“We’ll keep it simple. How about we have sex with Holly and see how we feel?”

“I’d like that.”

She laughed. “I know...now we should clean up and get to sleep.”

He nodded and pulled out of her. They got up and cleaned themselves up in the bathroom, then slipped back in beneath the blankets. He spooned her, holding her against him.

“Do you hear that?” she whispered after a moment.

“Yep,” he replied with a tried smile.

It was raining again.

Gabe took it as a good omen.

OUR OWN WAY 3

CHAPTER ONE

“Are you doing okay?” Ellen asked.

Gabe turned his attention away from the plate glass window he was staring out. As he looked at Ellen, saw the slight concern on her face, he realized that he had been staring a bit despondently. It was the next day after their confrontation with Blake, and they had decided to have lunch at their favorite cafe again.

He was having a problem.

He’d been debating about whether or not to say anything, and generally had been leaning towards the camp of not saying anything.

But Ellen read him well, or he hid his emotions poorly.

Though he could tell she’d been bothered as well.

“Mostly,” Gabe replied finally, glancing over to see if their meal was coming yet. It wasn’t. It would be a nice distraction.

“You want to talk about it?” she asked.

“I…”

“You don’t have to if you don’t want to.”

He frowned, staring down at the table for a moment, then sighed. “No, I want to keep this policy of honesty and open communication going between us, especially now that we’re actually dating.” He had to pause as he said that, as the reality of that truth had yet to take hold, and he saw a little smile appear on her face as he said that.

“Okay,” she said. “So tell me.”

“I’ve just been thinking...your place was so nice. Like goddamn, Ellen, that place was amazing. The view was amazing. The furniture was amazing. It was all so clean and shiny and well laid out and expensive. Surrounded by expensive, amazing places. And that was your life for like two years. And now you live in a shitty little house on the crap side of town with someone who’s probably not even making a tenth of what your ex was making-”

“All right, Gabe, just...don’t. Please,” she said quietly, reaching over and laying a hand over his own. “I get it. I really do. Let’s just lay this to rest right now, okay? I don’t care. Yeah, living in wealth obviously has its benefits, but I don’t care. I actually like living with you in your house a lot more. It’s not a crappy house, it’s not a bad part of town, and right now, I don’t care about how much you make. I mean yeah, it might become a problem later if things change, but I don’t think it will. You’re a responsible guy, and honestly, I think all this is just stemming from a seed of insecurity. And I know what a bitch insecurity can be.

“We haven’t even spent that much time together and I already can tell you’re the best guy I’ve ever dated. Don’t think I feel like I’m compromising by being with you. I know we started off in a weird place, and it hasn’t been that long, but trust me when I say that. And when it comes to your situation, I’m realizing that I’d rather be poor and happy than rich and miserable. I’m happy with you. You’re nice to me in a way almost no one else has been. You listen to me. You communicate with me. I don’t think you really get what a big deal that is. Okay? Do you believe me?”

“I believe you,” he said. He took a deep breath and let it out in a long sigh. “You’re right. I’m incredibly lucky, and I believe you that you’re happy, and what we have is awesome. And I should just focus on that.”

“You should.” She paused, then grinned. “Also, you’re all those things and fucking amazing in bed.”

He chuckled and could feel heat rushing to his face and her smile grew a bit wider.

“So are you,” he replied.

As she withdrew her hand and took a drink from the water their favorite waitress had already brought, he lost his smile as he picked up on her own unhappiness again.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

She looked at him, a little startled, as she put the water back on the table. “You’re...perceptive,” she replied.

“I just...I mean I noticed you seem kind of upset. It makes sense. Yesterday sucked. I mean, some of it sucked. But I wasn’t sure if it was something more…”

“It’s something more,” she said, frowning and hugging herself suddenly. “All the stuff with Blake sucked, yeah, but mainly I’m just glad it’s over. I guess two things are bothering me. The first is something he said, the second is that I’m a hypocrite.”

“How so?”

“He called me a giraffe,” she murmured quietly. “He knew that would really hurt me. It...they called me that a lot in high school and it stuck. I know it’s stupid and it doesn’t matter, but we don’t get to choose our scars. Some things stick and become damage, some things don’t and become forgotten memories. That stuck. And it hurts in a twist the knife kinda way. He knew that and he just threw it in my face. But I did the same thing to him. With the pussy-eating comment and the dick thing.” She sighed heavily.

“Yeah but that was in reaction to what he did. And he’d already cheated on you. And apparently treated you like shit for awhile, or at least neglected you,” Gabe replied. He frowned, considering it. “I’m not sure where I fall on the ‘two wrongs don’t make a right’ school of thought. Sometimes I think one way, sometimes I think another. But what I think about this is that honestly, he deserved it. Guy was a douchebag and he needed to be taken down a peg.”

She laughed a little and slowly released herself. “Yeah...you’re right. He can go fuck himself. And I don’t want to think about him again-”

Ellen paused as her phone buzzed. She reached down into her purse and fished it out, then got a particular smile on her face when she saw what was on the screen. She glanced over suddenly, and that smile became a bit more wicked.

Their favorite redheaded waitress was just beginning to bring their food over.

“Don’t pick this up off the table when I show it to you,” Ellen said quietly as she began to turn the phone around.

“Okay,” he replied, wondering where she was going with this.

She set her phone down on the table between them, facing towards him, and he looked down to see a pair of amazing breasts.

At first he wasn’t sure exactly what he was looking at beyond a somewhat zoomed selfie of a topless woman. But then he noticed a tattoo of a rose on the right shoulder, and another intricate tattoo of vines creeping along the arm that was holding the phone out to take the selfie, and all at once he realized that this was Ellen’s old friend Krystal.

She’d gotten that topless pic.

As he was studying those excellent breasts, Holly, their redheaded waitress, came over with their plates. He just caught her glancing absently at the phone as she set the plates down, then saw her eyes go wide and quickly dart away, and her cheeks flush a little, and she almost dropped one of the plates. “H-here’s your food,” she said.

“Thank you so much,” Ellen said in that subtly sultry way she had.

Holly began to say something, stopped, swallowed, nodded, and then began to retreat. Then stopped abruptly. “Uh, let me know if you need anything else.”

“I promise we will,” Ellen replied.

She nodded again and hurried off back to the kitchen.

“You really like messing with her, don’t you?” Gabe asked.

“It’s not ‘messing with’, it’s flirting,” Ellen replied quietly as she picked up the phone.

“So those are Krystal’s tits?” he asked. She nodded. “They are amazing...she won’t be mad that someone else saw them?”

“No, I was planning this and mentioned it to her and she said she didn’t care if her tits got seen if it helped get us laid by a hot redhead,” Ellen said, keeping her voice down.

“Huh. Cool. Tell her I said they’re amazing. And I love her tattoos.”

“She’ll be very happy to hear that…” She paused as the phone buzzed again and she looked at it. “Oh my.”

“What?” he asked.

She showed him the screen again.

Now it was filled with a picture of a smooth, bare vagina between two thick thighs. He saw a yin-yang tattoo above her pussy, another flower on her inner right thigh, and a butterfly on her inner left. He raised his eyebrows. “Tell her she also has a really hot pussy and amazing thighs.”

“On that we agree,” she murmured, texting her back. “She must like you.”

“She sent them to you,” he replied.

“To be shown to you,” she shot back. “She knows they’re for you...she might want something in return. How would you feel about that?”

“Uh...oh wow,” he replied, almost breaking out into a cold sweat at the thought of someone taking, let alone seeing, a naked picture of him. “I-I don’t know.”

“Okay. We’ll talk about it later,” Ellen replied. “For now, let’s eat.”

“Yeah...I guess we have to get back before too long.”

“I don’t,” she muttered.

“Oh?”

“I’m almost positive I’m right. They’re going to fire me. Work is going in, but no new work is coming back. Except for a couple of little things. It’s been slowing since Tuesday. They fire people on Fridays. They’re winding me down.”

“You don’t sound unhappy…”

“I’m not,” she replied. “I’m relieved. Like I said, I hate the job. I guess I should be lining up another job but…”

She trailed off and then started to eat.

Gabe did as well. He had to admit, he was curious to see what she did next. He was also curious about how much money she actually had. He was reluctant to talk about it at all, because although they were dating, it was still her money.

And her money it would remain unless she decided she wanted to pool their funds together.

Which would be stupid on her part, he had to admit, because he was not doing well right now.

But he also knew that simply not talking about it could be its own problem.

It was a problem for later though.

Right now he was still just enjoying their new relationship. And he was pretty excited about the fact that not only was a really, really attractive woman sending him nudes, but that his girlfriend not only knew about it but was facilitating it.

And he was excited about the fact that Ellen was his girlfriend.

That still sounded impossible.

They ate their meal and when Holly came with their check, he found himself curious to see what exactly Ellen was going to do this time.

How would she flirt with the cute waitress now?

“I hope you enjoyed your meals,” she said.

“We did,” Ellen replied as she studied the bill and then put down a pair of twenties. “Keep the change. And...are you free tomorrow night?”

Gabe tried to do a better job of hiding his surprise than Holly did, though he doubted she would notice.

She was focused wholly on Ellen. “Uh...um...yeah,” she stammered finally. “I’m, I’m free tomorrow night...why?”

“You wanna hang out with me and my boyfriend?” Ellen asked, nodding her head to Gabe.

“Oh. Um.” Holly’s eyes flicked to Gabe, who was keeping a carefully neutral, though somewhat receptive and encouraging, expression. “Like a-I mean, are you asking, um. Like a date? With both of you?” she asked, lowering her voice.

Ellen shrugged easily. “If you’d be open to that.”

Holly was blushing fiercely now. She cleared her throat, then made a visible effort to compose herself. “I get off at eight,” she said finally.

“Cool. We’ll meet you here and figure out what sounds...fun,” Ellen replied with a sly grin.

“Uh, wow. Okay. I’ll see you then.”

She collected the money and bill and hurried off.

Ellen grabbed her purse and stood, and Gabe joined her in walking out of there and getting into her car.

“I can’t believe you did that. What happened to playing it slow?” he asked as she started driving them back home.

Ellen shrugged. “I figured it was time. It felt right. You’re still cool with this, right? Because I’m pretty sure that girl will fuck you.”

“Seriously?”

“Yeah. Definitely.”

“Wow. That would be...so nice. Yeah. Yes. I’m definitely okay with this still.”

Ellen laughed. “I figured.”

“So what are we going to do?”

“Like I said, see what sounds fun. I’ll feel her out, see if she wants to be wined and dined in whatever form that takes, or if she wants to just go back to the house and fuck. I feel like it could go either way honestly.”

“Well...okay then.”

As they pulled into the driveway and Gabe looked at the house that was now not just his but theirs, he felt a bit of fear dampen his good mood.

“There is something else that’s bothering me,” he said as they walked up to the front door.

“What’s that?”

“We still need to tell Sadie that you’re living here.”

“Oh...right. And she might not be so receptive to the idea.”

“Yeah.”

“Well Gabe, listen, even if worse comes to worse and you get kicked out, we can find another place to live. I have money. Like we won’t be homeless or anything. It’ll suck, but we’ll figure it out. All right?”

“All right,” he replied after a moment as they walked inside.

They lingered in the living room for a moment, looking at each other.

“I guess we should get back to work,” Ellen said, sounding disappointed.

“We should...but we’ll have tonight,” he replied.

She smiled. “Yes we will.” There was something about the way she said it that made him want to enquirer further, but if she wanted to keep a secret then she would. So they shared a kiss, a wonderful kiss that sent a powerful thrill of excitement and desire through him, and then he went to his office and she went to the bedroom, where she’d taken to working now, stretched out in bed.

Gabe now had three episodes of his series finished, and was just now beginning to work on the fourth. He found himself particularly motivated. Facing Sadie became an increasingly difficult prospect with each passing day.

He was worried she’d be mad.

It was one thing to let someone crash at your place for a night or two, but by the time they would finally get around to speaking with her, Ellen would have been living with him for a week.

That might piss her off.

He had the impression that Sadie was pretty laid back and understanding, but also that there was a steel to her, just beneath the surface. He imagined a lot of people might’ve written her off: a middle-aged woman with dark hair, average height, a little above average weight…

Her ass had a nice heft to it, he remembered.

She’d worn jeans when they had first met and they looked so good on her.

His thing for older women didn’t just stop in the mid-thirties.

He’d gladly fuck Sadie if she offered.

But she seemed uninterested, and he didn’t blame her. He was half her age. Actually under half her age. He couldn’t remember the exact context, but she had mentioned that she was fifty five, which surprised him, as he thought she might be in her late or even mid forties. Regardless of all that, he knew she was tough, he could just sense it about her.

In the same way he could sense it about Ellen.

So because he really wanted to keep this sweet deal, and to keep living with Ellen, he’d been working his ass off. He wanted a fair amount of material to be able to bring Sadie. At some point, he’d made the connection that the more stories he had before seeing her, the better her reaction would be. Now, if that was actually true or not remained to be seen, but it was the only thing he felt like he could actually do.

And so he wrote, and wrote, and wrote some more.

And edited and formatted and prepared.

He hadn’t actually published any of it. Part of that was because Ellen hadn’t gotten notes back on the third episode yet, but a bigger part of it was that he had a decent idea that Sadie watched his profile. She knew his pen name and his work, so she’d almost surely check it out every now and then since she, for whatever reason, had such an interest in his work. He wanted to surprise her, and so far he had three episodes’ worth of material to surprise her with.

If he was lucky and worked hard, he’d have four.

Although it really depended on when she’d be ready to see him.

Gabe tried to put all that out of his mind and got to work.

CHAPTER TWO

“So, I’ve got a special surprise for you,” Ellen said.

“I did wonder,” Gabe replied, laying in bed, studying her as she walked into the room. She was completely naked, a sultry smile on her face.

The night had gone fairly normally. After he’d written about three quarters of the fourth episode, he’d finally called it a day, feeling like he was burning out, and had found her watching TV, her own work apparently finished as well.

They’d eaten dinner and relaxed on the loveseat until finally the time for bed came.

Ellen had spent awhile in the bathroom, longer than usual.

“I have something that I want to do for you, and I think you’ll really like it, considering how our sexual interactions have gone so far. But I want to say this now: don’t feel obligated to say yes. I’m totally cool with regular sex and it’s fine if you aren’t into it, okay?”

“Okay...now I’m really curious,” he replied, already mostly stiff from seeing her tall, voluptuous, nude body and ideas of what she might be offering.

Also the fact that he very well could have a threesome with a hot redhead and Ellen soon.

“Don’t worry, it’s nothing too exotic...how do you feel about anal?”

Gabe felt pure lusty excitement shoot through him at the thought of fucking Ellen in the ass.

She laughed. “Whoa! Oh man your face just lit up. I guess that answers that question. Well, the good news is that I grabbed some lube along with everything else, and I like anal. A lot. I’ll need a little prep work, which basically means you’ll have to put a dildo up my ass.”

“I can do that,” he replied.

She laughed again. “Good. Okay then,” she walked over to the dresser drawer he’d given her and pulled out a small dildo and a bottle of lube, then walked over to the bed, “let’s begin, shall we? Because I really want you to fuck me in the ass. Like more than the pussy right now. But I would really like it if you ate my pussy before we did the buttfucking…”

“I’m okay with that,” he said.

She set the sex stuff aside as she crawled into bed, grinning at him. “I like how simple things are with you. We can just ask things and get direct answers.”

“Has it not been like that?” he asked.

“Has it been like that for you?” she replied.

Gabe thought back to a lot of his other sexual encounters and frowned. “Okay, fair point.”

She responded by kissing him, sliding her long, wonderful body up against his, by grabbing his wrist and bringing his hand to one of her huge tits.

Ellen had such big, amazing breasts.

He immediately began groping her, kissing her, slipping his tongue into her mouth. She responded in earnest with her own tongue, and he loved her taste. Already he was becoming familiar with her, comfortable with her.

The way she tasted, the way she smelled, the way she felt.

He’d never gotten sexually comfortable with anyone this fast before.

Was it their shared past, the months of talking, or something else?

Was this what real compatibility felt like?

Soon enough his finger sought and found her clit, and she moaned loudly as he started to pleasure her, to rub her clit. Slowly at first, then faster, harder.

Then he slid a finger inside of her, into that slick heated place, and she cried out louder.

Almost without thinking about it at this point, he started sucking on one of her tits, one of her perfect pink nipples.

“You really love sucking my tits, huh?” she murmured, panting.

“Mmm-hmm,” he replied.

“I love it, too,” she whispered, then cried out, running her fingers through his hair.

He kept at it for another minute or so, then he got down in between her legs and made good use of his tongue.

Gabe ate her until she had a screaming, shrieking orgasm.

“Oh my God, Gabe. That tongue. Is amazing,” she panted, gasping as she came down from the sexual high.

He laughed, wiping his mouth on the back of his hand. “I’m really glad you think so.”

“Yeah...okay now, get the dildo and the lube.”

“Okay.” He grabbed both items off the table and then lubed up the dildo for her when she instructed him to.

“All right, now…” She flipped over onto her stomach. “Slide it into my ass. Slowly. I’ll tell you when to stop.”

“Okay.”

“You’ve never done this before, have you?” she asked, looking over at him with an affectionate grin as he laid beside her and got the dildo into place.

“No, I haven’t.”

“Don’t worry, so long as you listen to me, it’s easy. Now...get it into position...a little down...a little more...there.” She gasped softly. “Now...ease it in. Slow.”

He started pushing the lubed up dildo into her ass. She moaned. He kept going. She gasped and shivered. “Okay, wait...mmm...okay, a little deeper…”

Gabe kept following her instructions, excited by the looks of sexual pleasure crossing her face. She was laying on her stomach, facing him, her eyes closed.

Before long he was sliding the whole thing in and out of her huge pale ass.

“Okay, you can stop,” she said.

He pulled it out and began to set it aside, then hesitated. “Uh...where…”

“Fuck, I forgot about that. Go set it in the bathtub. And hurry.”

“Okay.”

He quickly got up and ran to the bathroom, putting the sex toy in the tub, imagining it was easy to wash, and ran back to the bed with her.

“Lube down and start doing the same thing you were doing, but with your dick,” she said.

“Oh fucking gladly,” he replied.

He got onto her, planting his knees on either side of her considerably broad hips, and laid his cock at the entrance of her ass. He’d never done this before. And fucking Ellen in the ass was a specific fantasy he’d had several times.

Seriously, she had a thick ass.

Gabe began working his way into her ass, and she moaned loudly as he did. He listened to her voice as much as her body as he got inside of her, trying to be patient. Even just getting into her felt incredible.

And then he was all the way inside of her.

“That’s it. Fuck me. Fuck my ass,” she groaned.

He did exactly that.

Gabe reached up and gripped her shoulders, now lying flat against her back, and started stroking into her ass. She cried out and he groaned loudly as the pleasure hit him, slammed into him like a solid wave of absolute bliss.

“Holy fucking-agh!” he cried as he started going faster.

“Oh fuck, Gabe!” she moaned.

“Is it too fast?” he panted. “Too hard?”

“No, harder!” she almost demanded.

So he fucked her ass harder. Her huge, perfect, pale ass. Driving his rock-hard cock into it again and again, the pure sexual gratification of it consuming him.

Gabe didn’t last very long.

He pounded her ass, gripping her tightly, listening to her scream and moan and cry out in bliss, his orgasm welling up inside of him as he went deep and hard into her.

And then it happened. He popped.

He cried out, unable to even think of asking her if she would mind if he came in her ass, and started to unload.

It overwhelmed him.

He felt himself grunting, panting, moaning in mindless ecstasy, his hips jerking forward in time with his orgasm as he drained his nuts into her.

As he pumped her sweet ass full of his seed.

It seemed to go on for a long time.

When he was done, he laid against her sweat-slicked body, panting.

“So how was it? That was the first time you’ve done anal, right?”

“Yeah,” he replied. “It was incredible. Oh my God.”

She laughed tiredly. “I figured. Mmm. So good...but now I really need a shower.”

“Me too,” he replied.

…

“Hello?”

Well, here it was, moment of truth.

“Hi. Uh, it’s Gabe. There’s something I needed to talk to you about,” he replied.

“Hello, Gabe. Has something gone wrong with the house? I can have someone over to fix it today,” Sadie replied.

She sounded so calm and confident. And sexy, too.

She had a hot voice.

“No, nothing’s wrong with the house. It’s great. It’s just that, um...something unexpected came up. Something I have to talk to you about.”

“What is it?” she asked.

“Well...basically, a friend of mine showed up last Friday with nowhere else to go and I let her stay here and now we’re...together. Um. A couple. And obviously when we entered into this agreement it was just me living here and I didn’t expect this to happen at all.”

Sadie was silent for just a few seconds. “I take it the relationship is serious?”

“I’d call it the most significant relationship of my life,” he replied almost immediately. Because it felt true.

“I see.” Another pause that felt too long. “I’d like to speak about this in person. With both of you. At my house. And...send me any work you’ve written since moving in.”

“Okay, I will. When should we come over?”

“Immediately.”

“Okay. We’ll be right over.”

“Good. See you soon, Gabe.”

“See you.”

She hung up and slowly put his phone down. He wasn’t sure how to feel. It felt like a positive outcome, but he couldn’t be sure. Sadie was...guarded. She gave very little. But he had the impression that she wasn’t angry.

Well, he knew his next move at least.

Gabe was already in his office, sitting at his desk, so he opened up his e-mail, attached the stand-alone erotica short and the four and a half episodes he’d managed to write so far (he’d gotten decent progress done today, but not as much as before, he was too nervous), and sent them to the address she’d given him.

Then he got up and opened the door to his office.

Ellen was waiting there for him.

“Sorry,” she said.

“It’s okay. Come on, she wants us to go see her,” he replied.

“Oh really? Is she...mad? Happy? Confused?”

“She’s very-she has a good poker face,” he said. “So I don’t really know. My impression was ‘not angry’, so it’s a good start. She wants to meet you.”

“Interesting. Well, let’s do it.”

As they pulled on their shoes and coats, he saw her laptop sitting on the coffee table, closed. “Did you get fired?”

“I haven’t actually checked in the last hour. No work has come in, though. I logged in but there was nothing. I waited for a little while. I think they expect me to call, asking about the work,” she replied. “But I won’t. It’s their move.”

He wasn’t sure how to respond to that, so he said nothing as they walked outside and he locked the door behind him.

Gabe looked up, into the gray skies. It was cold and windy out today. It had rained a little bit last night, and looked like it might still again.

He wondered how far off the snow was.

If they were lucky, this gray, rainy season would extend another few weeks. If they were very lucky, a month.

They walked to his car, got in, and started driving.

“So what’s she like?” Ellen asked.

“Calm. Confident. A lot like you,” he replied.

She laughed. “I wouldn’t call myself calm. And most of my confidence is just bullshit mixed with ‘I don’t give a fuck any longer’.” She paused. “Is she hot?”

“Oh yeah,” he replied. “Definitely.”

“Huh. You said she was older...how old?”

“She said she was fifty five.”

“Wow. Fifty five and a twenty-something thinks she’s hot. She must be something. What’s she do for a living? Does she live alone?”

“I don’t know and as far as I know,” he replied. “Why do you want to know all this?”

“I’m just curious. I mean, she sounds like a really curious person. Who the hell lets a twenty-something writer that they don’t know live in a house they own for three hundred bucks a month? No offense to you, dear. But seriously, that’s not normal. And it’s not like I’m complaining, I’m just-there’s something to her that you’ve missed.”

“I think she’s just...eccentric,” he replied.

“It could be that, but I don’t know. There’s some angle here you aren’t seeing, and now I want to know what it is.”

“It could be that you’re paranoid,” he said.

She laughed. “Of course I am, business is cutthroat. But don’t worry, I’m not going to cause any problems with her. She sounds nice enough. I just...we’ll see what happens.”

“I guess we will,” he murmured, and drove on.

…

“Ooh,” Ellen murmured as she looked at her phone. It had buzzed right as they were pulling up into Sadie’s driveway.

She lived on the edge of town about fifteen minutes away from his own place, in a nice two-story house that looked new and sleek and modern.

“What?” he asked as he parked.

“Lookie.”

He looked as she showed him the screen. Gabe found himself looking at a really, really nice ass. Bare, thick, well-shaped.

And a tramp stamp of a pair of lips.

“Krystal, I take it,” he murmured, staring at her ass.

That was a really nice ass.

“Yep. She likes you.”

“Does she now?”

“Look at the text above it.”

He scrolled up a little and saw ‘he sounds cute but shy, show him this, try to get him to let u take a pic of his face for me’.

“She wants to see my face.”

“Yeah...I’m not sure how you are about pictures.”

He considered it. He hated having his picture taken. But Krystal had sent him three nude pics by now. He could let her see his face.

“Yeah, do it,” he said.

“Great! She’ll be so happy.”

“I doubt it.”

“Stop it, you’re cute.” She aimed her phone at his face and snapped a picture.

“I’m glad you didn’t tell me to smile.”

“You are smiling. That kind of drunk smile guys get when they see a hot naked chick. She’ll appreciate that...and sent. Now let’s do this.”

“Yeah,” he replied, but as he got out of the car and started heading towards Sadie’s front door, he found that he was annoyingly aroused and distracted.

They got up to the front door and he rang the bell. A moment later, the door opened up and he found himself looking at Sadie again.

She was just as hot as he remembered.

Honestly, he thought that most dudes his age would think she was hot, but maybe he was wrong. Maybe he really was a weird-o into noticeably older chicks. She’d aged well, but she had obviously aged. There were crow’s feet around her eyes and her skin wasn’t perfect or anything. But the chin-length hair she wore down was raven black, though he had no idea if she dyed it or not, and her eyes were blue and clear and deep.

He saw those eyes widen a bit as she looked up at Ellen, and he caught the slight, satisfied smile on Ellen’s face.

“Come in,” she said, and led them into the house.

She was wearing jogging shorts and a t-shirt today, and that ass of hers filled out the shorts really nicely.

They followed her into a living room full of nice furniture, one wall dominated by a huge bookshelf packed with books.

They all sat down on a large L-shaped couch.

For a moment, no one said anything. She just studied them.

Well, the two women studied each other.

“What’s your name?” Sadie asked finally.

“Ellen.”

“I see. I imagine Gabe has filled you in on me by now.”

“He has.”

“What brought you to him? How do you two know each other?” Sadie asked.

“We used to work together and got to talking pretty regularly for a few months before I switched jobs. As for how I ended up at his place...my asshole fiance cheated on me and I didn’t have anyone else I trusted to turn to.”

“I see. I’m sorry, but at least he has shown you his true colors. I understand what it feels like,” Sadie murmured.

“Thank you. And I’m sorry you’ve had to put up with it.”

They fell silent again, looking at each other. Gabe almost had the impression of a pair of skilled warriors sizing each other up. Not necessarily to fight, but more to just get an appreciation of each other’s abilities.

It was interesting. And arousing.

Sadie asked a few more simple questions, and seemed satisfied. Finally, she looked at Gabe. “I read some of what you sent me. I like it so far. I’ve sent my first request and would like it within two weeks, if that’s reasonable.”

“Is it a short story?” he asked. She nodded. “Then that’s very reasonable.”

“Good.” She paused and studied the two of them a bit longer. “I’m okay with you living there with Gabe, Ellen. No amendments need to be made. You can keep living there under the same conditions. Although...I may make requests in the future.”

“What kind of requests?” Ellen asked, smirking a little.

“I’m not sure yet,” Sadie replied.

“Fair enough. But whatever they are...I’ll probably be amenable.”

Now Sadie smiled visibly. “That’s good to hear.”

Gabe had the idea that there was some subtle game going on between the two, almost like they were speaking in code or something, but he also felt like it was a game between the two of them and he was an observer.

For now.

God, what it would be like to a have a threesome with these two.

“In any case, I’m afraid I have business to attend to. Thank you for seeing me personally, and on such short notice. I hope you find my house a nice place to live,” Sadie said, standing.

“It’s very nice, Sadie,” Ellen replied as he and her stood up as well. “Thank you so much for allowing me to stay. I already love it there.”

“I’m glad. I’m sure we’ll be seeing each other again in the future,” she said, guiding them back to the front door. “And Gabe...keep up the good work.”

“Uh, yes ma’am,” he replied.

They left her house and walked back to his car. He noticed Ellen had a somewhat intense, somewhat amused look on her face.

She didn’t say anything until they pulled out of the driveway and started heading back home. And then she said: “That woman wants your dick.”

“What?!” Gabe replied, sparing a glance of surprise over at her before quickly returning his attention to the road.

“Yeah. She’s a cougar, and she wants to take you to bed. I knew there was something extra going on. She’s just...taking her time. Like me and Holly.”

“Are you sure?”

“Gabe, come on. She met you personally, so she could size you up. She’s letting you stay at her extra home for cheap as hell, and wants you to write personalized erotica for her. Some of the looks she gave you...that cougar is on the prowl, Gabe...would you fuck her?”

“Oh God yes,” he replied immediately. “I’d love to.”

“I’d love to watch that,” Ellen murmured, settling back into her seat. “Love to watch that.”

CHAPTER THREE

“Oh shit! It’s official!” Ellen called.

They’d just gotten back and Gabe had to take a leak bad, so he’d gone straight for the bathroom. He was still thinking about what she’d said about Sadie. Could she be right? Would sex with Sadie be a possibility?

It’d be amazing.

“What?” he called as he finished washing his hands and quickly dried them off.

“I am fired!” Ellen yelled back, then let out a little shout of joy. “Finally!”

He laughed as he walked into the living room and found her lounging on the couch, her feet up on the coffee table, arms spread out over the back of the loveseat, head leaned back, staring at the ceiling.

“I can appreciate how you feel,” he said.

“Oh my God,” she said, suddenly excited, raising her head and staring at him. “If tonight goes how we want it to, it’ll be the perfect celebration. Sex with a hot redhead and you. Also, I got a text back from Krystal. She’s very happy and she thinks you’re very cute.”

“That’s good to know...although I just realized, I haven’t even seen her face,” he said.

“Oh. That’s a good point,” Ellen murmured, tracking down her phone. “I always hate porn where you can’t see the chick’s face. It’s way better to have a face to connect with a body, even if the body is super hot...here.”

She passed him the phone and he found himself looking at a very attractive redhead with a lot of tattoos, wearing a tanktop and panties, pointing a phone at herself in a mirror. She was grinning happily. There was another woman standing next to her. She was noticeably taller than Krystal, much tanner, and had a lot more definition. Her hair was chestnut brown and short. Her smile was of the much more awkward variety.

She wore a pair of gym shorts and a tight t-shirt.

“Who’s that?” he asked.

“Her girlfriend, apparently. I’ve been catching up with Krystal. This is a pretty recent photo, like from two weeks ago. They started dating eight or nine months ago. It’s interesting, everything I hear about her is like...polar opposite of Krystal.”

“That’s kind of how we are,” he replied.

“Huh...I guess so. She must be thinking the same thing. Anyway, her name is Molly...you think she’s hot?”

“Yes,” he replied immediately. “She’s so hot.”

“Hmm. I wonder if she’d be down to send some nudes…”

“That’d be awesome. She looks really fit.”

“You like fit chicks, huh?”

“Yeah.” He paused. “I like a lot of different kinds of women, don’t read into that.”

“Hmm.”

He looked up from the phone at her and could tell something had shifted. “I’m serious. That wasn’t, like, a shot at you or anything-”

“No, I know,” she replied, setting the phone down. Then she sighed. “It’s not you, it’s my fucking insecurity. It’s a dumb thing to worry about anyway, and now I’m a hypocrite because of what I said to you earlier.”

“It’s not hypocritical to have insecurities while trying to reassure someone about their own,” Gabe replied. “I mean honestly I-” he hesitated, suddenly feeling like he was treading onto very thin ice.

“You what?” she asked.

“...I’m not sure how to put it without making you potentially sad?” he replied after a moment.

That made her laugh. “You can just say it, I know you won’t be saying something mean or giving me a backhanded compliment.”

“Okay. I think, and I say this with the caveat that how you feel about it is what’s most important, but I personally think you’re hotter than you were a year ago. Like, noticeably hotter. You said you love what it’s done for your ass and thighs, but I love what it’s done for everything. I like you a little-” he fell short again, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Come on, you’ve obviously got a specific word in mind. Just say it,” she said, slightly teasing, smiling. Now she seemed amused.

He sighed. “I like you a little chubby.”

She laughed louder. “If it was anyone else saying that I’d be really pissed, I’ll be honest. But with how you’ve been fucking going at me and the way you just...not even eye-fuck me, but practically fucking worship me with lust...I can’t deny that it sounds nice coming from you. Also, in a way, I think I’m actually super relieved to hear that.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I don’t want to just give up on staying in shape, but it would be nice to relax it and just fucking...enjoy myself more. And it’s also nice to know you aren’t only into super fit chicks. I used to be pretty fit. But this is a bit nicer.” She looked around suddenly. “You know, it occurs to me that we have a date in a few hours. We should straighten up a little.”

“I agree,” he said. “I already washed the blankets and sheets, although I’m getting the feeling we’re going to be doing that a bit more regularly. You...are a squirter.”

“I’m not ashamed,” she replied.

“I’m not complaining at all, honestly I’m happy as hell. You had me scared when you told me you were hard to make orgasm.”

She stared at him for a few seconds, as though she’d been dumbstruck. “Holy shit. I-I’d forgotten that. I just...oh my God.”

“What? You forgot that it was hard for you to orgasm?” he asked.

“Yes. I haven’t even thought about it since that first encounter, maybe the second one or third one. I’ve just been having sex with you and it’s just not been a problem. At all. Even from just penetration.” She grinned suddenly. “So I wasn’t lying or exaggerating before, but Gabe, you are amazing at sex. Or, at the very least, you are amazing at sex with me. Seriously, it’s always been a problem...except for the girl I was with. For a long time I was worried it was because I was more into girls than I was guys, but that’s clearly not the case. Was it because-”

She made a face suddenly, like she’d bitten into something rotten. “Oh my fucking God, was it because I’ve been dating douchebags ever since her? Holy shit…”

“You okay?” he asked after she fell silent for a full minute.

“Yeah, I was...thinking about the guys I dated before Blake. They were a lot like him.” She shuddered. “Jesus, what was I thinking? Ugh, whatever, I don’t want to think about this bullshit.” She looked at him suddenly. “Do you care if I just don’t talk about my dating life before we met? I want to forget it all...well, except for my girlfriend. But everything else I just want to stop giving mental energy to. I’m realizing that I had a...very unhealthy view of relationships, and I don’t know how I let it get that far…”

“Yeah, I’m okay with that,” he replied. “I just want you to be happy.”

She smiled and hugged him, suddenly and fiercely. “Thank you.” She squeezed him, then released him and stood abruptly. “Okay, let’s straighten up. I want this place ready in case Holly actually is ready to spread her legs for us.”

“That’s, uh, quite the way to put it,” he replied, following after her.

…

“There she is,” Ellen said. She sounded excited.

“Yep,” Gabe replied. “Let’s not, you know, freak her out. Given it’s dark and a parking lot.”

“Don’t worry, I know,” Ellen said as she got out of the car smoothly.

She’d driven. Gabe got out and followed her lead as she walked around to the hood of the car and leaned against it. He did the same.

After cleaning, which hadn’t taken all that long, he’d resisted the overwhelming urge to fuck the shit out of Ellen and instead channeled that energy into working on Sadie’s request. He’d been deeply curious about what she wanted, and was a little surprised to find something pretty straightforward. She wanted him to write a short erotic scene about two best friends finally fucking after years of dancing around the issue and deciding to date.

She’d given him a few details, like basic descriptions of what they looked like.

He’d actually gotten it written, wrapping it up just before they had to leave. All that was left was to edit it, and he was surprised by how smoothly it all came out. By how quickly and smoothly all of this was coming out.

Was he inspired or motivated or what?

Maybe all the stupid bullshit he’d had to put up with had been as much of chains of oppression as he’d believed them to be.

Now he was free of all that psychological weight, and sprinting ahead.

There she was. Holly emerged from the front of the cafe, wrapped in a hoodie, looking a bit tired. She looked around and then her eyes settled on them and she smiled and started crossing the lot. “Hi,” she said as she approached, “I’m-I’m really glad you showed up.”

“You thought we’d ditch?” Ellen asked with a smile.

“No. I mean-I don’t know. I’ve never done something like this before.” She laughed nervously, standing before them.

“Holly, it’s okay. Try to relax. To be completely honest with you, Gabe has never done anything like this before either. But I just want to be honest with you: whatever we do tonight, I want it to be fun and chill.”

She looked at them for a moment, then slowly nodded. “Okay. I’d like that. Um, what should we do?”

“What do you want to do?” Ellen asked.

“Honestly I want to take a shower, but I’d have to go all the way back to my place…”

“Well, we do have a shower, and we live pretty close by,” Ellen said.

“Oh. Um...mmm.” She paused, considering it. She looked excited and nervous and kind of horny. Gabe knew exactly how she felt.

She also looked extremely attractive.

Her hood was up, and her red hair hung down around her face, catching in the wind occasionally. As he looked at her, he realized one of the things that made her so strikingly attractive was her eyes. They were just a bit big. What some people might call anime eyes. They were really hot in strange sort of way.

“No pressure,” Ellen added. “I know what it’s like to be pressured, and we don’t want to do that to you. If you decide you don’t want to do this right now, we can go back to how things were, and we won’t be mad.”

“I appreciate that,” Holly murmured, looking from him to Ellen. “I don’t want to stop. I want to...yeah, I want to go to your place. And take a shower.”

“Okay then. Follow us in your car,” Ellen replied.

“Okay!” She turned and jogged off.

Ellen and Gabe got into their car and started driving home. “Oh lord she’s in over her head,” Ellen murmured after making sure Holly was following them.

“You think so?”

“Yeah, that’s not an act. She’s nervous, but she’s really into us. I’d be a little surprised if she was a virgin, but I do think she’s inexperienced...and she has freak written all over her. But like, ‘I don’t know I’m a freak but I want to find you will you please help me?’ kind of freak.”

“What do you mean when you say that?” he asked.

“I don’t know for sure, but I bet she fantasizes about getting choked or slapped. Do you think you could do that. Have you ever done that?”

“No, nothing like that,” he replied. “I...honestly I’m not sure I could. I’d be too scared of hurting someone on accident.”

“Well it’s worth considering, but I don’t want you doing anything you aren’t comfortable doing. Although I think you’d be surprised what you’re comfortable doing once you’re actually in the moment, and if it did turn kinky, just know that I’d be there, and I wouldn’t let you hurt her. Or anyone else we might be getting kinky with.”

“How many threesomes are you planning on having?” he asked.

“I don’t know. Depending on how this one goes, as many as you want?”

“Are you sure you aren’t going to get jealous? I mean, I don’t think you should. But I know it can be hard to control…”

“I’m not sure, that’s part of the reason I’m doing this. But for some reason...I don’t get angry when I think of you having sex with another woman. Well, let me rephrase that. Having sex with another woman I have approved of and given my consent for you to fuck. I get very angry at the thought of you cheating on me. I...honestly just want you to be happy, too. And I’m remembering that this used to be a thing with me...I like the idea of having a threesome with my partner. I also liked the idea of watching my partner fuck someone else...I never did that one, though. Not really. Maybe we can do that with Holly. Or Tiffany, God she is cute.”

“Yeah, she is...fuck, you’re an amazing girlfriend.”

Ellen smirked. “Yep.”

They pulled into the driveway and Holly pulled in behind them. He was glad to see that she still looked excited, if it a bit nervous, as they all got out of the car.

“This place is nice,” she murmured, looking at the house, pushing some of her red hair back into the hood. “You guys have like a real house…”

“We got lucky,” Gabe replied, leading her and Ellen up to the front door. “And we’re just renting it.”

They walked inside and Holly walked slowly to the center of the living room, looking around slowly. “Wow, it’s so...clean in here. My place is kind of a mess.”

“I think it’s more that I just don’t have a lot of stuff,” Gabe replied.

For a moment, they all stood there, staring at each other.

Ellen stepped up. “How about we chat a little?”

“Okay. Yeah, I’d, um, like that. I should probably get to know you a little better before I-” she stopped speaking abruptly and blushed.

Neither of them pressed her on it. Gabe wondered if she was going to say ‘before I have sex with you’. He hoped so.

They sat down on the loveseat and she sat down in the chair.

“Do you have any questions?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah, actually. How old are you...if, you know, that’s not a rude question.”

“I don’t think it is. I’m thirty four,” Ellen replied.

“I’m twenty six,” Gabe said.

“Oh wow,” Holly murmured. “I...I’m twenty two. I figured you were a little older than me, but you’re...twelve years older.”

“Does that worry you?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah, I mean...um,” she swallowed, “I’m kinda inexperienced.”

“Like I said, so am I,” Gabe replied. “I...we’ve known each other for a little while, but we’ve only started actually dating kind of recently. This was a little spur of the moment.”

“Really? You seem like you’ve been dating forever,” Holly replied, looking genuinely surprised. “Like you look so comfortable around each other, I almost thought you were married when I first saw you.”

Ellen grinned. “That’s nice to hear.”

“Yeah, I just-honestly you two intimidate me a lot...uh, what do you do? Like for work?”

“I just got fired today actually,” Ellen said. “But I’m an accountant.”

“Oh...I’m sorry.”

“I’m not! We’re celebrating, honestly. I fucking hated that job.”

Holly pursed her lips and then sighed. “Yeah, I wish they’d fire me sometimes...but I really need the money.” She looked at Gabe.

“I’m a writer,” he said.

He actually saw her eyes light up and she leaned forward. “Oh really? What do you write? Like are you published?”

He laughed nervously and felt Ellen nudge him. “Uh...I’m indie. I’m still figuring it out right now. I’m making enough to pay the bills at this point…”

“Tell her what you write, dear,” Ellen said, and he could hear the smirk in her voice.

“Erotica,” he said.

“Oh. That’s...really cool. And not what I expected.”

“I know, right?! I just found out last week.”

They waited, and Holly seemed to be searching for the next thing to say, but having difficulty with it. Ellen leaned forward.

“Holly, how about we just...talk about it? Just address the fact that we invited you here to have sex, and you agreed, and now you’re here.”

“I...okay,” she replied, blushing worse than ever.

“I just want you to know that you can relax, and you can say no whenever you want. We don’t want to pressure you into anything. Now, we’re both clean, we know that, we had STD testing done. If you’re clean and comfortable with it, we’re okay to go without protection. We can keep it simple, and we’ll listen to you. The goal of the night is fun and pleasure. How does that all sound?”

“Um...good. It sounds good, actually. And yeah, I’m clean. I-well, I got tested after my last, um, relationship, and I haven’t been with anyone since then. So...if you’ll trust me, I’ll trust you. Because I actually really wanna do it without a condom. I’ve never done that before.”

“Oh my God,” Ellen said, suddenly excited.

“What?” Holly replied.

“It’s just, Gabe had never had unprotected sex before he fucked me either. It’s going to be amazing, Holly! Guys rave on and on about how great it is, and there does seem to be a bigger difference for them, but there’s definitely a noticeable difference for us, too. Trust me, Gabe’s really good at sex. And he eats pussy. Like really well.” She leaned forward a little more. “I do too, by the way.”

“Oh, um...wow,” she said, breathing more heavily. Gabe just watched them, because at this point Ellen seemed to have completely taken over the conversation, and he didn’t mind. It was amusing and kind of arousing seeing Holly trying to keep up. “I’ve never, uh, I’ve never done anything. With a girl, I mean. A woman...you’re so pretty…”

“Thank you! So are you. You are gorgeous, Holly. I’m so glad you accepted us. I haven’t actually been with a woman in like ten years.”

“Oh...so this’ll be kind of an experience for you, too,” she said with a small smile.

“Yes, it will definitely be an experience for me. Now...how about that shower?”

CHAPTER FOUR

“So, here’s the thing: the shower’s only big enough for two of us,” Ellen said as she opened the door to the bathroom. “Now, and correct me if I’m wrong about this Gabe, but I feel like both of us would be okay with the one being in the shower with you, or being the one watching. That is, provided, you are comfortable with either of us being in the shower with you.”

“No, I’m-I’d like that,” Holly replied. “Honestly, at this point, I’m so horny I’m good with whatever. I haven’t had sex in a year. Really the biggest thing I’m worried about is that you’re going to be disappointed with my boobs. I mean, I know I have a decent rack, enough people have sure told me that, but you’re so...curvy, Ellen. And you’re so tall...oh shit, I’m sorry, was that rude?”

Ellen laughed. “No, it’s okay. I like people liking my tallness, and my...curvaceousness. And don’t worry, I’m sure your tits are fine. I’ll be happy to see them, Gabe will be happy to see them. We’re not here to play comparison games.”

“She’s right,” Gabe said as he took his shirt off and walked over to the shower. He turned it on. “We’re just here to have fun. You’re beautiful, Holly. I’m sure you look great naked. Shit, I’m worried you’re like way out of my league and you’re going to be disappointed.”

“Oh...don’t worry about that, I think you’re really cute,” she replied, not quite meeting his eyes. “Don’t worry, there’s no lack of attraction coming from me.”

“All right, all right, we’re all attracted to each other,” Ellen said.

“...I’m not sure who to choose to be in the shower with me,” Holly murmured.

“Just pick who you want, no one will be offended,” Ellen replied.

“Okay. Gabe.”

“Enjoy. And I’ll enjoy watching,” Ellen said, taking off her shirt, revealing her enormous breasts. Both of them stared at her as they fell, jiggling, settling into place.

“Oh wow,” Holly whispered. “Can I…”

Ellen giggled. “Yes.”

Gabe finished undressing as Holly felt up Ellen’s huge breasts for several seconds. He knew how she felt, still in awe of them himself.

They were truly amazing.

“All right, come on, I wanna see you naked, girly,” Ellen said.

“Sorry,” she murmured. She hesitated for a second, then began taking off her clothes, dropping them into a pile on the floor.

They both watched as her body was revealed. She was slim and pale, with pretty nice legs, very pleasant thighs and hips.

She was right: she had a great rack. Some very pleasant, firm, beautiful double-ds fell out of the sports bra she was wearing as she took it off.

Her skinny frame accentuated them, made them seem bigger than they really were.

She hesitated, then pulled her panties down, revealing a smooth vagina, with just a hint of red stubble. “I shaved this morning…”

“It looks really nice,” Gabe said.

She looked down. He had, at Ellen’s guidance, trimmed his own pubes down quite a bit. He was glad that he was already rock-hard.

“Your, um, you also look really nice,” she said.

“Thanks. We should get in the shower.”

“Yeah.”

“Leave the curtain open,” Ellen said. “I’ll take care of any water that gets on the floor. I wanna see everything.”

“You’re really into this,” Holly said as they both stepped into the shower.

“Oh yeah. My fucking fiance of like two years just cheated on me like a week ago and I dumped his ass and now I’m with Gabe, and Gabe is the first guy in my entire life that I’ve actually felt like I can do stuff like this with,” Ellen replied. “I’ve wanted to do shit like this forever, but I’ve hardly actually done any of it...sorry, I’m distracting you. Just ignore me. Do your thing. We can talk more later.”

“...all right,” Holly said.

Gabe had the idea that she wanted to say more to Ellen, but that she was too horny to think straight and just took the out that Ellen had given her.

She turned her attention back to him.

Holly was standing under the shower now, completely naked, her trim, pale body wet and wonderful. He reached up for her bare, wet breasts, drawn to them, then hesitated. He looked up into her eyes, raised his eyebrows.

A small smile came onto her face and he saw her reach out. Flicking his eyes down, he saw her hand going for his dick, but it stopped just short of it.

Looking back at her, he saw her raise her own eyebrows similarly.

He chuckled and nodded, and then so did she, and then they touched each other.

A shock of lust, a double-shock really, hit him as he felt her wrap her fingers around his rigid shaft, and he got her wonderfully firm breasts into his grasp.

They were amazing to touch.

He massaged them gently, absolutely in love with the feel of him. Ellen’s were fantastic to touch, to hold, to play with. And while there was definitely an intense joy in her huge tits, there was also a wonderful satisfaction in groping breasts that fit just about perfectly into your grasp. And there was an extra thrill to it if the woman you were groping was touching your dick. And both of you were naked and in the shower together.

And your hot, older girlfriend was watching and getting off on it.

Holly was breathing more heavily now and she was staring intently into his eyes. She had amazingly blue eyes, a lot like Ellen’s. Gabe decided to go for it and leaned closer. Before he could get close enough to connect with her lips on his own, she moved her own head forward and pressed her lips to his. They let go of each other as they kissed and then wrapped their arms around each other, and then the kiss lengthened, and deepened, and became something more intense as she pushed her tongue into his mouth and he tasted her for the first time.

The thrill of this was so intense that it was almost making him sick to his stomach.

He wanted her so much, and he knew part of it had to do with the fact that he was finally realizing she actually wanted him as much as he wanted her.

He hadn’t exactly been lucky with women before now, and at this point, Ellen felt like an...an anomaly. Winning the lottery.

A million to one odds.

That it was happening again, even superficially, was almost overwhelming.

They continued making out, twisting tongues together, intoxicated by each other, completely lost in the moment. Gabe felt bad at how much he wanted her, wanted to fuck her, to hold her, to pleasure her. And speaking of pleasuring her…

Gabe finally broke the kiss and began kissing his way down the front of her wonderful body. Down her neck, her collarbone, pausing at her breasts, licking across each of her nipples and eliciting gasps of pleasure from her, then kneeling before her.

“Oh wow, you’re gonna-okay, wow,” she murmured breathlessly, then lifted one leg and rested it on the side of the tub.

“He’s good at this,” Ellen said.

“I’ve never actually done it in a shower like this so...we’ll see. I’ll certainly try,” he said.

“I’m sure anything will be good,” Holly said. “I don’t think I’ve ever really gotten eaten very good. So I’m really curious to know what it’s like from someone else.”

Gabe got to work, focusing on doing a really good job. It felt very reminiscent of his first oral encounter with Ellen.

He slipped his tongue between the taut, smooth lips of her pussy and sought her clit. Finding it after a few seconds, he heard her gasp, then moan loudly. He saw a shiver go through her entire body and she moaned louder as he started to tongue her clit.

“Told you,” Ellen said, just a little smugly, he thought.

But hey, it did feel good to have your girlfriend brag about your oral game.

“Uh-huh!” Holly replied, crying out as he got a sensitive spot and then really started going to work on her pussy.

He licked and licked, pleasuring her, making her shout and shudder and moan. She grabbed his head, probably to steady herself more than any other reason.

When he slipped a finger inside of her, finding her exquisitely tight and slick inside, she let out a shriek.

That became a panting series of moans as he started finger-fucking her.

She began orgasming intensively not long after, and he saw Ellen move suddenly, stepping up to the shower and steadying the redhead as she came, to keep her from falling. He helped, grabbing her hips, watching as she writhed in pleasure, moaning and crying out.

When she was finished coming, she opened her eyes, took a deep breath and let it out in a slow, shuddering sigh.

“Oh my God,” she whispered. “That-oh my God. Fuck.” She laughed suddenly, wildly. As he stood up, she suddenly kissed him hard on the mouth. “Thank you,” she said, pulling back. He realized she was crying.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

She laughed and rubbed at her eyes. “Yeah. Yes! I’m amazing! That was so good! I didn’t know it could feel like that! I just-wow!” She leaned back against the wall, catching her breath. She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths. Gabe glanced at Ellen. She was smiling broadly, looking very satisfied.

So clearly she was having fun.

Gabe felt relief at that.

“Okay, um, I should sit down. Uh, here, let me actually wash up really quick and then you can get in here with him. I wouldn’t mind watching you two do stuff,” Holly said, getting back under the shower and beginning to clean herself.

“Fine by me. How’d you like to see him bust all over my face?” Ellen replied.

“Oh that’d be so hot,” Holly replied immediately.

“Then that’s what we’ll do.”

Gabe found himself practically throbbing with anticipation. Holly finished up, gave him another kiss and whispered ‘thank you’ again, and then got out and started drying off. Ellen got in with him, grinning fiercely.

“This is going very well,” she said as he reached up and began playing with her breasts.

He almost did it without thinking.

They were so fucking big and perfect.

“Yeah,” he murmured.

She laughed. “You love my tits so much.”

“I can’t blame him,” Holly said.

“Me neither.” Ellen leaned in and gave him a long, lingering kiss on the mouth, then got down onto her knees and wrapped her fingers around his shaft. He watched closely as she leaned in, nude and wet now, beautiful and perfect, and started licking the head of his cock.

“Ah! Ahhhh...fuck yes,” he groaned.

She continued licking, sending surges of hot pleasure into him, making him twitch and shudder with each stroke of her tongue.

Then she slipped her lips over the head and down his shaft, taking all of it into her mouth.

“Oh Ellen,” he groaned, placing a hand on the back of her head, feeling her soft, pale blonde hair. She moaned in response and started bobbing her head, sucking him off, looking absolutely amazing doing it.

The pleasure was phenomenal.

“Holy shit, did it look this hot when we were doing stuff?” Holly asked, breathing heavily again.

“Mmm-hmm,” Ellen murmured in response.

“Because this is really hot…”

“It’s about to get hotter, ‘cause I’m gonna bust soon,” Gabe groaned. “Ellen’s really fucking good at sucking dick...ah, okay babe!” he cried.

She again seemed surprised that she was able to get him off as quickly as she did, but not unpleasantly so. His tall blonde girlfriend took him out of her mouth and began jacking him off rapidly, closing her eyes, and he started letting off immediately. Gabe moaned in incoherent bliss as he orgasmed all over her face, shooting his seed in thick, stringy spurts across her beautiful features. It got onto her cheeks and across her lips and up to her forehead.

There was a lot of it, and the pleasure felt insane.

When he was finished, she put it back in her mouth and slowly pulled it back out while sucking, getting another loud groan out of him.

“Okay, yeah, that was hot,” Holly said quietly.

“Yeah. Fuck,” Gabe panted. “Whew that was good.”

“Told you,” Ellen said as she stood and started cleaning her face off.

They all cleaned up after that, and then once they had dried off, the three of them moved to the bedroom.

“So...now what?” Holly asked as they all climbed onto the bed and sat down.

“What do you want to do?” Ellen asked.

“Can I get eaten by you now? And then sex with you, Gabe?” she asked hopefully.

“Yeah...although I would like to kiss you first,” Ellen replied.

“Yes please,” Holly said immediately, her eyes lighting up again.

Gabe watched as the two women came together, scooting closer to each other on the bed, and embraced. Holly immediately began groping Ellen’s huge breasts, and she let her, grinning at the attention, running her hand over Holly’s soft red hair. After a moment, she leaned in and kissed the younger woman full on the mouth. Even though she knew it was coming, Holly seemed a little startled by it.

He noticed Ellen seemed ready to pull back, but then Holly leaned hard into it.

Was this her first time kissing a girl?

Well, she’d said she’d never been eaten out by a girl.

Although those two things were quite different.

He watched the two beautiful women lock lips and twist tongues, groping each other. Ellen seemed just as interested in Holly’s perky breasts as Holly was in hers. Ellen’s larger hands soon roamed over Holly’s smooth body, touching her everywhere, and Holly seemed thrilled at the attention. She’d said it had been a year for her.

Gabe wondered why that was. It was obvious to anyone that looked that she was extremely attractive, and he had the idea that she was aware of her own beauty. Maybe something had happened. Maybe she hadn’t felt ready until they’d come along.

Hopefully she got what she needed.

Ellen came away from Holly after a long bout of kissing, and then gently pushed her onto her back. Holly watched, panting, as she got down in between her spread open legs.

“Good lord, you’re so tall and...oh, so thick! I’ve never seen a woman as tall as you, Ellen. It’s amazing. And I love your hair and your eyes so much. You’re so pretty. It’s mesmerizing,” she panted, sounding almost delirious with horniness.

Ellen giggled. “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were fucked up on something.”

“I think I’m fucked up on being horny. I haven’t been this horny in a really long time.”

“Well this is the perfect situation to be ‘out of your mind’ horny,” Ellen said, then laid down and got to work.

Gabe laid down beside Holly, taking her hand, both of them watching as Ellen stuck her tongue out and began licking at Holly’s pussy.

“Oh shit…” she moaned, twitching as Ellen started eating her out. “Oh my-oh shit! Oh it’s-oh man, it is different when a girl does...oh my God! Holy-OH!”

Hardly fifteen seconds passed before she began to orgasm again.

Ellen let out a surprised sound and pulled back slightly, watching with a mixture of amusement and arousal as their beautiful redheaded lover for the night went through her second full-bodied orgasm. Laying down, it looked even hotter.

“My, you are just a little orgasm machine,” Ellen murmured when she’d finished.

“I...I wasn’t before,” Holly replied, panting, almost gasping. “Oh shit, I don’t know what’s happening but it’s amazing. It was never like this before. I didn’t even know it could fucking be like this. Oh shit, Gabe,” she grabbed him suddenly, “fuck me. Please. I want to know what that feels like. I want it right now.”

“All right,” he replied.

He had to admit, he was extremely eager, almost desperate, to get into her pussy.

“One thing,” he said as Ellen moved and he took her place, laying in between Holly’s slim thighs. “Uh, can I come inside of you? If I can’t I’ll try my absolute best to pull out in time, but I’m gonna warn you now, I might not last long because you are very hot and I’ve never gone raw with anyone but Ellen…”

“...yes,” she said after a moment, “you can come inside me.”

“Thank you,” he replied with emphasis, because he really, really appreciated that.

Going raw was great. Barebacking raw pussy was just the absolute fucking best.

But coming inside of unprotected pussy was next level.

“Just tell us if you want to stop,” Ellen said, running her fingertips across Holly’s breasts.

“I...phew, I will,” she replied, staring intently at Gabe as, propping himself up with one hand, he used the other to guide himself into that sweet, hot perfection that was her vagina. “I don’t want to stop. I don’t think anything could make me want to stop right now.”

“Good,” Ellen said, kissing her cheek. “That’s the best kind of sex. Or one of them, anyway.”

She stopped talking as Holly gasped. Gabe had made contact, resting the head of his cock at the entrance to her pussy. He was already rock hard and ready to go again, absolutely hungry for her, desperate to be inside of her.

He’d never had an experience like this before, and it was overwhelming.

Gabe slid into Holly’s sweet, very tight pussy for the first time and they both moaned loudly. She was insanely tight but also so ridiculously wet that he slipped inside without much trouble. She groaned loudly, putting her legs in the air and spreading them wider.

“Oh my-fuck! Oh fuck me,” she moaned, grabbing his shoulders from the back as he held himself up over her, staring down at her wonderful, trim body. “Just fuck me,” she begged.

He granted her request immediately, beginning to stroke into her, sliding in and out of her pussy smoothly and wonderfully.

The pleasure.

It was blinding.

For an instant he felt guilt, a lot of guilt, because it seemed to him that he enjoyed Holly’s pussy a lot more than Ellen’s. But it was shattered almost immediately and lost among the surging tsunami of raw sexual gratification that was Holly in that moment.

Fucking her pussy, staring into her eyes, feeling her body moving against his own, feeling Ellen’s hand on his back, her body against theirs…

It eclipsed his entire universe.

The sounds Holly was making.

She was moaning intensely, looking shocked yet again at the sheer pleasure she was experiencing. Made incoherent, rendered inarticulate by it.

He was right: he didn’t last long.

Gabe wasn’t sure how long their session was, but he doubted it was more than two minutes. Her pussy was seriously tight, but it was that wet heat that really did him in. Just...fuck! It was so good! He couldn’t possibly stand it, couldn’t do anything but give in to it. He didn’t even have a choice. The orgasm burst into existence and he heard himself cry out hoarsely. Gabe moaned and grunted, losing himself completely in that moment as he started coming, began shooting his load into Holly’s perfect willing pussy.

He unloaded into her, pumped her full of his seed.

When he was done, he collapsed against her.

“Oh! Are you okay?!” she asked, sounding genuinely startled.

“Fine,” he panted. “Fine. Just...too much. Too good. Oh your pussy was so good…” he moaned.

She laughed, then coughed. “Oh, my throat is dry…”

Ellen giggled, sounding delighted. “I’ll get you some water.”

“Thank you,” she said softly.

And they laid there, entwined together, him still inside of her, as Ellen got up.

CHAPTER FIVE

“So, Holly, how was unprotected dick?” Ellen asked.

Holly laughed softly, sounding much more relaxed now.

They’d had another quick shower after Gabe had gone down on Ellen, as he’d figured she’d waited long enough for an orgasm of her own.

“Way better than I thought it would be,” Holly replied.

They were all laying together on the bed, naked and clean. For now anyway.

Gabe knew they weren’t done yet.

“So it made a difference, yeah?” Ellen replied.

“Oh yeah. It was amazing. It made a big difference. If you’d-” she hesitated. “Don’t take this the wrong way, like for real, please don’t, but I was gonna say, if you’d lasted a bit longer, I would’ve come again. But it’s kind of nice to know I made you come so hard and that fast...although I’m not sure how fast it was. I really lost track of time.”

“I’ll last longer next time,” he said.

“I’m just happy to get laid,” she murmured. “And the orgasm from both of you giving me oral, was just...oh wow. I keep saying that, but I don’t know what else to say. This is the best sex I’ve ever had in my life...not that I’ve had a lot.”

“If you don’t mind me asking...what happened? I’ve gotten the impression that something happened to you maybe a year ago,” Ellen said.

Holly was quiet for a moment. They waited.

Finally, she sighed. “I’ve only ever been with one guy. We started dating in high school, senior year, but we’d been friends for two years before that. It seemed like he was always dating someone else. Something changed during senior year, I’m not sure what, but he asked me out, and he seemed more serious. It was my first relationship. I was...my parents kind of scared me about relationships and sex, and I didn’t know how to tell them I was also into girls, so I just...focused on school. But when he asked me, it seemed perfect. We got together, and we stayed together. High school sweethearts. Neither of us wanted to go to college, we just wanted to get a place together, work jobs, live life. That’s how it went at first.

“The first year after high school was pretty good. Although...I’m learning now that maybe the reason he kept switching girlfriends was because he wasn’t very good at sex. I don’t know. But after this experience, everything else just seems disappointing. I was inexperienced, but he wasn’t. He was hot, charismatic, but apparently just not very good at it. All the sex I had before now kind of seems really lame in comparison. You two are...something else. But anyway, the second year, things went on a slow decline. Really, really slow. I didn’t even really notice until the beginning of the third year…” she sighed heavily, laying a hand over her eyes.

“You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to,” Ellen said quietly.

“No, I actually really want to. I haven’t had anyone to talk to about this. My parents are, well, it’s obvious they’re a little nuts now. I talk with them as little as possible.”

“Oh, girl, same,” Ellen said, taking her hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. “I feel you.”

“I’m sorry. Shitty parents are the worst...so, yeah. Third year, things really started to fall apart. He alternated between distant and controlling. Started accusing me of cheating. He’d get so mad. It never got really bad, but...it was headed there. I figured that out after I read some about relationships and warning signs, stuff like that. He started trying to control my money. I finally lost it, I’d had enough. It was about a year ago now. We had a huge, huge fight and he got so mad he punched a hole in the wall and threw a chair at our TV, shattered it. I left. The breakup took a week to actually finalize, because I’d really entwined my life with him and he was my first and only boyfriend…”

“I don’t know how much it means coming from a stranger you just had sex with, but I’m really proud of you for doing that,” Ellen said.

“Thanks, it was...scary and difficult. Honestly, for months I kept asking myself if I’d done the right thing. I wanted to go back, he called and texted, telling me it’d be different and he’d never get mad again. But isn’t that what they always say…” she sighed and shifted a bit on the bed. “But I didn’t go back. I got my own shitty little apartment and two jobs and just kind of put my head down and focused on getting my shit together.”

“Is it together? You seem pretty together,” Gabe said.

Holly groaned. “I don’t even know. It doesn’t feel like it. I was stupid and ran up a lot of credit cards and bought a new car when I was twenty. I’m still paying off the car but I finally paid off all the credit card debt like two months ago finally. I ended up getting let go from my second job not long after that and I just didn’t look for another one because the idea of doing it started to drive me completely insane. Or maybe I’ve just gotten lazy, I don’t know.”

“Holly, from the little I’ve experienced of you so far, I think you’re pretty strong,” Ellen said. “You left your only boyfriend, you got your own place, held down two jobs for a long time, paid off all your credit card debt, and have your own car. You seem pretty responsible. You’re the opposite of lazy. I’ll be honest, with a face and a body like yours, you definitely could’ve just dated some guy and convinced him to pay all the bills.”

Holly winced when she said that. “Is it bad that that’s kind of a fantasy of mine?”

“No, it’s a fantasy of most people,” Ellen replied. “Also, you’re more than how hot you are, but you are super hot. Which makes it more impressive. Guys would’ve given you a place to stay and money, easily, because of how hot you are. And you didn’t do that when you could’ve.”

She sighed softly. “It’s gotten more tempting lately…” She sat up and looked at both of them abruptly. “So, would it be, um, bad form if I asked to spend the night? Because I don’t want to go home to my empty apartment tonight.”

“I’m okay with it,” Ellen said.

“Definitely okay with a hot redhead sleeping my bed,” Gabe replied, making both of them laugh.

“Yeah, speaking of that...can we have sex again? That was seriously fucking amazing and I want a lot more,” Holly said.

“Same,” Gabe said, reaching up and settling a hand on one of her breasts. She grinned and placed her hand over the back of his, closing her eyes, as though focusing.

“I haven’t been touched sexually, or anything beyond the occasional hug, for a year now. I’d really forgotten how amazing it is just to be touched. Especially by someone you think is hot, and who really wants you,” she said quietly, her eyes still closed.

Then she opened them and climbed on top of him.

…

“So how are you feeling, Holly?” Ellen asked.

It was a gray morning, but it wasn’t all that chilly, hoodie weather, as Gabe liked to think of it, and so they were in the park.

They’d had sex again last night, and then once more when they had woken up an hour and a half ago. It had been truly amazing, but now Holly seemed subdued. After a shower, they’d made breakfast in the kitchen and then had decided to go for a walk when they saw that it wasn’t miserable outside. The nearby park seemed perfect.

“I feel...weird,” she said after a moment, then looked around.

They were alone, or close to.

“You wanna talk about it?” Gabe asked, noticing a nearby shelter with a picnic table beneath it. He nodded to it.

She looked up at it, then nodded. “Yeah, I guess so.”

They walked up to it and sat down together at the table.

“I feel...guilty. Like I did a bad thing, and I’m going to get caught,” she said.

“Oh, Holly,” Ellen said, reaching out and putting a hand on her shoulder. “You’re a woman living in twenty-twenties America. That’s completely normal.”

“Is it? I don’t remember feeling like this when I hooked up with my boyfriend…”

“You sure? Or was it years ago and maybe you’re misremembering? Or maybe you were so horny it didn’t register? I’m not trying to say you’re full of shit or anything, Holly. I’m just saying that...on the whole, people tend to remember only the best and the worst. Everything else kind of fades,” Ellen explained.

“Yeah, that is true. I guess I was kinda worried...and I was scared of getting pregnant. But this is different. I mean, I know there’s nothing wrong with hooking up with a couple. Sure, there’s risk involved, but I feel like this is pretty risk-free. Maybe I’m stupid but I believe you don’t have any STDs and both of you were so nice and you didn’t try to hurt me or make me do anything. I feel bad about the actual sex, though. Like I’m a little scared of getting pregnant, because I let you come inside me and I’ve never done that before, but I’m on birth control and I’m really good about taking it so it’s just that little fear that maybe it might fail or something…”

“You feel guilty for probably the same reason I used to. For the same reason a lot of girls I’ve talked to do: You’ve been conditioned by society to feel ashamed for getting laid. I mean come on, walk of shame? That’s such a common thing that I can say that to damn near anyone and they’ll immediately understand what I mean. And that’s just one tiny aspect. Guy gets laid? What a stud. Girl gets laid? What a slut. It’s in our movies and songs and books and advertising. I mean yeah, we’re getting better about it as a society but we’re talking decades, centuries of influence. It’s gonna be awhile. So...it’s okay that you feel guilty about last night. Not that you should, but it makes sense that you do. And it means you can ignore it.”

Holly was silent for a long moment, then she slowly nodded. “That actually makes a lot of sense,” she replied. “I keep feeling like, ‘wow she’s so smart and confident’, but then you’re like thirty four so that makes sense too.”

Ellen laughed. “Oh Holly. That’s not because I’m older. I’ve been like this for as long as I can remember. It’s...I mean, don’t get me wrong: yes, you do tend to chill out and get more confident as you get older, but I think it’s just my personality. And honestly I’m not as confident as I seem, as I think I mentioned before...now, what else are you thinking? How do you feel about, you know, everything we did last night...and this morning?”

Holly laughed and blushed. “Um, good, mostly. Besides the awkward shame and guilt and fear, just good. It was all good. It feels like a sex dream, but it really happened. I didn’t know it could be that good. And I mean I’m really surprised by how comfortable I was. I thought it’d be weird to just hook up with some random people, or spend the night in a stranger’s house...sorry, I’m not trying to say anything bad about you.”

“No, I get it,” Gabe replied. “I can really understand why you’d think that. Honestly, I feel like it was the exception. We seem to get along really well.”

“Yes, we do,” Ellen murmured, grinning and taking each of their hands. “I had a lot of fun. For the record, Holly, if you’re ever questioning it: you are great in bed.”

She laughed awkwardly and blushed more fiercely. “I, um...thanks,” she mumbled. “I don’t know how to take that.”

“You sure knew how to take it last night,” Gabe said.

Ellen laughed loudly. “Wow, Gabe! You’re definitely getting braver.”

“Don’t worry, I don’t mind it,” Holly said. “I really liked taking it last night.” She got a faraway look for a second, then blinked a few times, shook her head, and let out a little laugh. “Holy shit, I had a threesome. I’m still actually registering that.”

“You had three of them, actually,” Ellen replied, smirking.

“I’m right there with you,” Gabe said. “I still can’t believe it. Or that it was with women as hot as you two.”

“So, the next obvious question is: where do we go from here?” Ellen asked. “Do we say ‘that was fun’ and part ways, or do we do it again sometime? I know what I want, but I want to hear what you have to say first, Holly.”

Holly looked at the two of them, studying them both with her clear blue eyes. She had her hood up again, it seemed like something she did more habitually than anything else. She looked really, really good in her hoodie, Gabe thought.

“I want to do it again,” she said. “It was a lot of fun, and it made me feel...good. Like, good in a way I haven’t felt in a really long time. I feel like…” she hesitated, bit her lower lip. “I don’t know, maybe I’m jumping the gun. I just feel like...we made a real connection last night. And I’m not saying like I want to move in with you or anything crazy like that,” she added quickly. “Just...it felt like more than just sex...I don’t know, I don’t know what I’m talking about.”

“No, Holly, I...know what you mean,” Gabe said, hesitating. Because he felt the same way, but he also had no idea if that would upset Ellen.

This was not exactly new territory for her, but certainly largely uncharted territory.

“It’s okay, Gabe. I felt it, too. We made a connection last night, Holly. We really like you. It was more than just sex.”

Holly looked very relieved, and also very pleased. “That’s, um...okay good. I have things to do today and tomorrow, unfortunately. Can I come back over Sunday night? If I bring clothes, I can spend the night and just change in the morning and go straight to work since you guys live so close to my job.”

“That’d be great,” Gabe said.

“We will very much look forward to it,” Ellen agreed.

She laughed, giggled really, as happy as they’d ever seen her. “Okay, awesome. Um, I guess I should probably get going. Can we start walking back?”

“Yeah,” Gabe said.

They all got up and left the park, walking down the road that would ultimately take them back to Gabe’s and Ellen’s house.

“Can I like...tell people about this?” Holly asked after a moment.

“I don’t care,” Ellen replied.

“I can’t think of any reason why not,” Gabe replied after considering it.

“...could I get a picture of the two of you?”

“All right, now I’m curious,” Ellen said.

“I wanna brag to my friends,” Holly admitted. “I had a threesome with two really, really hot people. They won’t believe me without pics of some kind...nevermind, it was a stupid thing to ask.”

“I mean...I don’t mind,” Ellen said. “Gabe?”

“Uh...yeah, sure,” he replied. “I’ve never been bragged about before. I mean, outside of Ellen. And that was all within the last week. What kind of picture are you thinking?”

“One where the two of you are standing close to me...maybe a bathroom mirror selfie? I have to admit, I want them to be able to see Ellen’s height.”

“You think that’ll help with the bragging, huh?”

“I think they won’t believe it otherwise.”

Ellen laughed. “Okay, yeah. That’ll work. I want to put on a slutty shirt though. I’ve got a tanktop that shows off my boobs…”

“Oh that’d be so perfect! Thank you!”

“You are very welcome, Holly. You are such a delight to be around.”

“And to fuck,” Gabe murmured.

“I’m really looking forward to the sex again already. Ugh, honestly, I’m half-tempted to cancel and just stay here and have sex again...but I really shouldn’t. And some of the stuff I have to do is actual, adult, responsibility stuff.”

“That stuff sucks,” Gabe said. “Don’t worry, we’ll be here. Ready and waiting. Eagerly.”

“Very eagerly,” Ellen replied.

They finished making their way back to the house, Gabe feeling oddly dislocated from the world. Almost like he was in a dream. He supposed that was a reasonable enough reaction to not just having his first threesome, but it going as amazingly as it had.

He and Holly headed to the bathroom while Ellen tracked down her shirt. By the time she’d found it and changed into it, Holly had her phone ready.

“Oh wow, that does show off your tits,” she murmured as Ellen stepped up next to her.

“Yep,” Ellen replied, grinning. She was also wearing nothing but panties.

She looked so damned good.

“Ready,” she said.

“Okay, um, here, a little closer...maybe stand behind me just a little, Ellen.”

“Okay.”

It took some maneuvering, and there wasn’t a lot of room to work with, but they did finally manage to take a good picture.

“That’s nice,” Ellen murmured, studying it. “Actually, I’ve got another idea. Here, come here,” she said, leading them into the bedroom. “Do like you’re gonna take a selfie, but we’ll each be kissing you on the cheek. That’s even better. You can use it if they don’t believe the first one.”

“Oh yeah, thanks,” Holly replied, excited. She held the phone out at arm’s length and Gabe and Ellen leaned in and kissed her. She snapped the picture and then studied it. “Oh man, that’s really perfect.”

“I’m glad we could help but...any particular reason you’re so hot to brag to your friends?” Gabe asked.

She sighed. “I feel like they’ve been giving me shit about my singleness and sexless sex life for awhile now. I’m not sure if they mean to or if it’s just an easy target to hit…”

“They don’t sound like nice friends,” Ellen said.

“They are...I mean, mostly. I don’t know, I have not been wanting to see them as much over the past month. They’ve got boyfriends again and they’re being shitty about it. Like rubbing my face in it…”

“Could it be that they’re jealous?” Ellen asked.

“You think so? They’re really pretty, and they’ve had no problems getting laid like ever…”

“Okay, I’m going to be real with you for a second,” Ellen said, turning to face her more directly. “It’s pretty easy for women to get laid. More guys want to have sex than women want to have sex, that’s just a fact of being a human. And like you said, you haven’t even really been trying to get laid or find a boyfriend. You’ve been getting your shit together. The thing is, if you tried, you’d fucking dominate them probably. They’re jealous. I’ve encountered women like this. They’re jealous so they snipe at you with backhanded compliments or humble-bragging. Wear you down. They might not really be your friends.”

She paused, frowning, then pushed on. “I’m sorry if this is a lot, but I really feel like you need to hear this from someone who knows. I’ve been there. I’ve had this experience, more than once. Maybe I’m full of myself but I intimidate a lot of women apparently.”

“I believe it,” Holly murmured.

“So I had to put up with this a lot. Not everyone who you think is your friend actually is. At the moment, Gabe and I really have no one else in our lives. Not friends, not family, because everyone either bailed or was an asshole. Like I have one friend I’m reconnecting with, but that’s it. Maybe I’m a misanthrope, but people suck. Don’t be afraid to cut people out of your life. It sounds like you did the right thing with your boyfriend, definitely, and maybe these girls are bad for you as well, just in a different way...I’m sorry if this is really bossy or way off mark. I just hate seeing good people getting torn down by bad people.”

“I don’t think you’re being bossy,” Holly murmured. “Maybe you aren’t off mark...I don’t know. But I do believe you’re looking out for me.” She sighed. “It feels stupid to say this to you, given what it’s about, but part of me is afraid I’m trusting you way too quickly...but another part of me feels like I can trust you. Am I just stupid? Horny? Obviously, if I can’t trust you, then you’d just tell me that I can trust you…” she groaned and hugged herself.

“I get it,” Gabe said. “I think time will help you figure it out, time away from us. If you decide you don’t want to do this anymore, just say so. But, for what it’s worth, we aren’t looking to hurt you in any way. We like you. This was fun. It can keep being fun.”

“Yeah, no pressure. Like seriously, no pressure, okay?” Ellen asked.

“Okay.” She frowned, looked between them, then smiled a little. “Yeah, you’re right. I’ll just...take some time. Um, I do want to come back, but even if I don’t, I should let you know. We should trade numbers.”

“Great idea,” Gabe said.

“Yeah, lemme get my phone,” Ellen replied.

They quickly swapped numbers, and then, after a bit of indecision, Holly gave each of them a kiss, then headed out to her car.

They watched her go, then went back inside and sat down together on the couch.

For several long minutes neither of them spoke.

“So...that happened,” Gabe said, finally breaking the silence.

“Yeah,” Ellen replied.

“Are you okay with it?” he asked, deciding to just take the leap. Part of him was paranoid that she was just putting up a front for Holly, or maybe even for him too. She didn’t seem like she’d do it, but she did seem like she was capable of it.

“Everything’s still settling but...yeah. Honestly, I’m pretty sure I am. I didn’t get mad. I wasn’t jealous. It was basically like I’d hoped it would. I wasn’t faking anything. I mean, obviously you liked it...right? Or am I misreading something? I have to admit, I was kind of overwhelmed by horniness. I’d forgotten just how much I’m into girls,” she replied.

“Oh no, I was-that was amazing. That was some of the best sex ever. I’m good.”

She laughed softly. “I figured...what are you thinking about? What she looks like naked?”

“No, actually. I was thinking about how good she looks in a hoodie, and how she reminded me how much I love it when chicks wear hoodies. Sorry if that sounds weird,” he replied.

Ellen shrugged. “Everyone’s got their little kinks...so should I get a hoodie?”

“I wouldn’t be unhappy with that.”

“That’s your way of saying yes, I’m learning. Okay, I’ll order one. I used to wear them when I was younger, I remember them being really comfy. It’ll be nice again. You like me wearing comfy clothes, and I have to admit, I fucking love that. I love being comfortable after wearing irritating, annoying, and sometimes painful clothes all fucking day long.” She stretched and then let out a long sigh of happiness. “This is definitely turning into something really nice.”

She put her legs in his lap and he ran his hands up and down them, enjoying her smooth, wonderful skin and her long, long legs.

And thick thighs.

“There’s a part of me that can’t believe, for a few reasons, I fucking came inside of basically a stranger. Three times,” he murmured.

“You blew such big loads in her pussy,” Ellen replied. “It was really hot. And God, the sounds she was making. She could tell the difference with your dick, no protection. She fucking loved it. We’re gonna have that girl wrapped around our fingers…”

“Is that what you want?” he asked.

“Yeah. I mean, not in like an evil way. I still think she wants to be dominated, she just doesn’t realize it yet. You heard her: she’s only ever had one boyfriend. A single, mediocre boyfriend, if I’m being charitable...okay, so, it’s my first weekend fired. What should we do?” she asked.

“Relax?” he suggested. “Have sex later? Or takeout?”

“Yes to all three,” she replied, then gave him a long kiss on the mouth.

CHAPTER SIX

“Hey, babe…” Ellen said, stepping into Gabe’s office.

The door was open because he didn’t feel like the work he was doing was incredibly pertinent. In fact, he’d just finished editing the short story he’d written for Sadie. He didn’t show it to Ellen because he felt like it was Sadie’s story more than his, although he did intend to publish it after he got Sadie’s opinion on it.

He thought it was decent, but he had also written it, so he could be totally off-base.

It was around noon on Sunday at this point. They’d relaxed all of yesterday, just enjoying each other’s company.

He’d felt more need to do something productive today, although it was difficult to focus because Holly had texted them a few hours ago and said she was definitely coming back over tonight. He was getting horny just thinking about it.

“Yeah?” he asked, turning around in his chair. “You sound like you’re about to ask me something you aren’t sure I’ll like.”

“I am,” she replied. She was holding her phone. “So...here’s the thing. I’ve been talking with Krystal a lot more, and basically...so I know you’re really nervous about the idea of a picture being taken of your dick, but she wanted me to ask if you’d be willing to send her a picture of me sucking you off.”

He stared at her for a few seconds, at first surprised by the request, and some part of him prepared to reject it out of hand.

The idea of his dick being in a photograph was kind of terrifying, mainly in its potential.

And yet…

He seemed to care a lot less about that suddenly. Before he never would’ve consented to it at all, but now? Because Ellen was asking, and their shared experiences, and the sex he’d been having being a huge boost to his ego…

Maybe the idea wasn’t so crazy.

And the idea of a really attractive woman like Krystal wanting to see his dick certainly had its own appeal.

“Well...it’d just be for her, right?” he asked.

Ellen smiled broadly. “Her and her girlfriend, no one else. I promise. I trust her.”

“Well...okay then. Get on your knees,” he said.

“Thank you!” Ellen replied immediately, passing him her phone and then taking her shirt off, freeing her huge tits. “She wants to see my tits in this pic, too.”

“I can understand that desire,” he replied as he checked the phone and then re-positioned himself in the chair.

Topless now, Ellen got down onto her knees and began undoing his jeans. He felt a stab of fear as she pulled his cock out and he saw it on the screen. It was still a scary prospect. But he made himself relax. A really fucking hot tattooed chick wanted to see his dick getting sucked. What was not absolutely awesome about that?

“Make sure you get my tits in the shot,” she said. “You know, as much as you can. The emphasis here is your dick and my mouth. She’s already seen my tits…” Ellen paused. “Eh...I just realized I should’ve cleared that with you. Uh...do you care that I sent naked pics to Krystal?”

“No, it’s fine,” he replied. “I appreciate the concern though.”

“Okay, good. Sorry. I really should’ve thought about that. I figured you wouldn’t care since she’d already sent you nudes...whatever, I’m going to start sucking your dick now.”

He watched as she leaned in and wrapped her lips around his cock, then slowly made it disappear into her mouth.

“Ahhhh...oh yeah, Ellen,” he whispered, almost dropping the phone as the pleasure hit him. “Fuck that’s good.”

“Mmm,” she replied, raising her eyebrows.

“Right, right.”

He took a moment, focusing on his dick in her mouth, trying different angles to also get her tits, but it was really hard to focus. He kind of wanted to ask her to just hold her pose and stop sucking his dick, but then a much bigger part of him thought there was no way he was asking that. Finally, he got the pose he wanted and took the picture.

“Show me,” she said, taking it out of her mouth for a moment to speak. He turned the phone around and she grinned immediately. “Oh yeah, that looks really hot. Send it to her. I’ll...reward you for helping out.”

“Thanks,” he replied, then groaned as she resumed blowing him.

While she did that, he struggled to navigate her menu, and it struck him, as he opened up her message history, that she was allowing him to go through her phone. But as he looked at her message history, he saw only a handful of conversations.

Maybe she’d deleted a bunch of stuff.

He remembered what she said earlier, about having basically no one left she could trust but him and Krystal.

He opened up the conversation with Krystal and then struggled to select the picture. His fine motor control didn’t seem to function quite as well when he was actively getting his dick sucked. Finally, he sent it, then set the phone on the desk and leaned back, relaxing, letting her keep working. “Okay, sent,” he panted.

She let out a little chuckle and cupped his balls in her hot, large hand. He moaned louder as she started to massage them and worked the tip of his cock with her lips.

“Gonna-ah! Fuck!” he cried as he started letting off.

She moaned loudly, sucking him dry, taking his whole load into her mouth.

Ellen sucked until there was nothing left to suck, and then she sucked a bit more.

“Nice,” she said after she’d swallowed and taken his dick out of her mouth.

“Very nice,” he agreed. Suddenly, he got an idea. “Wanna send it to Holly?”

“I’m cool with it if you are...warn her first. Text her, ask her if she wants to see a really hot pic, I gotta wash my mouth out,” Ellen replied, getting up.

“Okay.” He called up the short conversation that had been started with their new redheaded lover on the side, and fired off that text.

Almost immediately he got a reply back.

If it’s of you two then yes please.

Gabe found himself smiling. Maybe it was because he was a writer, but he really loved women who texted in grammatically correct and complete sentences.

He fired it off. “She said yes!” he called.

“Awesome!” Ellen called back.

It was weird seeing the picture appear in the timeline of their conversation. Ellen, topless, her tits just visible as she sucked him off, her lips wrapped around his rock-hard cock, staring up at the camera with an incredibly sultry gaze.

The response came about a minute later.

OMFG this is SOOOOO hot!

He saw the little … appear of her typing a response after a bit, and it remained for almost a solid minute. Either she was typing a huge text or she was indecisive about something.

Ellen returned as her response came.

If I send you a special pic, will it stay between the three of us?

He showed it to Ellen, who took the phone and read it. She smiled.

“Of course it will,” she murmured as she texted back.

There was about a two minute pause while they waited, and then the pic came back.

“Oh my,” Ellen said, then passed him the phone.

“Oh yeah, that’s so fucking hot,” he muttered as he studied her.

Holly was completely naked, another bathroom selfie, though she’d angled it so that you couldn’t see anything above the neck. Some of her red hair hung down into the frame, though.

Her naked body looked perfect.

BTW, they were super jealous. And they didn’t believe me til I showed the pics.

I’ll be over in another two hours.

I really really want to fuck you both again.

He passed the phone back to Ellen, who read it, smirked, and texted back.

“What’d you say?” he asked as she lowered the phone.

“That we really wanna fuck her, too. Damn that girl is hot! We lucked out so hard.”

Her phone buzzed again and she checked it out. “Oh...hmm.” She slowly raised her eyes from the screen to him. “So...Gabe…”

He sighed and laughed. “What is it this time?”

“Krystal’s hungry for more,” she said.

“Another pic? Of what?”

“She wants a video.”

“Oh.”

He was silent for a few seconds.

“If you don’t want to-”

“Of what, exactly?” he asked.

“Sex. She wants a quickie. She’s…” Ellen hesitated as her phone buzzed a few more times. “Being very specific. She wants an up-close shot of you fucking my pussy raw, me laying on my back, you standing, going to an orgasm as fast as you can, then you pulling out and nutting on my stomach,” she said, then looked back up at him. “So…”

“The only thing making me hesitate is that I have to have sex again in two hours,” he replied. “And I’ve already come once.”

“Oh you’ll be fine, you’re horny as hell,” Ellen replied. “That won’t be a problem.”

Gabe thought about it a bit longer. If the idea of the pic was enticing, then this was a hell of a lot more so.

It was amazing how fast you could change your mind on something once you’d actually done it.

“Okay,” he said, standing up. “Let’s do it.”

“I knew you’d say yes,” she replied, grinning.

He walked out of the office and she trailed after him, texting rapidly. As they walked into the bedroom and he started taking his clothes off, he heard several responses.

“She’s excited,” he said.

“Oh yeah, very. She’s asking me if I’ll get jealous if she starts flirting with you,” Ellen replied.

“Will you?”

She snorted. “No. Flirt all you want, I don’t care if you send her dick pics...maybe you should ask for something in return.”

“Maybe...how does her girlfriend feel about all this?”

“Fine, as far as I know,” Ellen replied.

“Was your relationship before she left this, uh, sexual?”

“Not really, no. We made out a few times while we were drunk, and she’d grope my boobs sometimes, but that was about it. I’ll admit, I wanted her really bad for awhile there, and I think she wanted me, but it never happened...here.”

She passed him her phone and he read over their conversation as she got naked. Wow, Krystal really was horny. She was typing barely coherent sentences and rapid-firing them off, basically begging for the video.

Well, he was going to give it to her.

God, what it would be like to fuck that woman…

Gabe felt a stab of excited lust as he realized it could actually happen. If they convinced her to come down…

But that was later.

Right now was sex.

Right now was the first time he would have ever recorded himself having sex. And he had to admit, there was no other woman he wanted to be in that video with him than Ellen. She was the most attractive woman he’d ever seen, let alone actually fucked.

“Okay, ready,” Ellen said.

“You get naked so fast,” he replied, still getting his belt undone one-handed because he was holding her phone.

“It’s easier in comfy clothes,” she said, sitting down on the edge of the bed and falling onto her back. She planted her feet on the floor after spreading her legs, her pussy right at the edge of the bed, glistening and ready to be fucked. “By the way, I’m horny enough to go. No warm up necessarily, I am fucking turned on.”

“Cool,” he replied as his pants came off. “Apparently so am I.”

He was most of the way hard again. Gabe was still kind of nervous that filming himself would make him anxious and he wouldn’t be able to get it up, but apparently that wasn’t a problem. He quickly got his shirt off and then walked up to her.

For a moment, he ran his hand over her thigh.

“Remember, fast as you can,” Ellen said. “Just sprint that shit...hmm. Probably shouldn’t have finished you off, now that I think about it. Would be a bigger load...oh well. That’s her fault, since she texted after knowing full well I was gonna finish you off.”

“All right, shut up,” Gabe said, then blinked in surprise that he’d said that. He looked up from the phone and saw Ellen staring at him with wide eyes and an odd sort of smile. “Uh-”

“Don’t apologize,” she replied immediately. “Just tell it to me again and start fucking me.”

He decided to roll with it. “All right, shut the fuck up,” he replied, and hit the record button.

The phone started filming and he was surprised by how confident he suddenly felt about this whole thing. He stepped up to her, gripped his cock, and rubbed it between the lips of her wonderfully wet pussy.

Ellen moaned softly and shivered.

He penetrated her, slipping inside of her, and she moaned louder.

Gabe pushed himself all the way into her, then settled his hand on one broad hip and started fucking her.

“Oh GABE!” she cried in ecstasy.

He genuinely wasn’t sure if she was exaggerating it for the recording or if she was liking it that much, but he knew he was so fucking into this. There was a surreality to watching himself fuck her pussy on the phone’s screen, his cock sliding rapidly in and out of her bare pussy. He focused on doing exactly what was being asked of him by Krystal and Ellen: fucking that pussy as fast and as hard as possible, racing to an orgasm.

The whole filming it angle was making it a lot hotter, and he realized pretty fast that he’d have no problem making this quickie a quickie.

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck, Gabe! Fuck me!” Ellen moaned, crying out, spreading her legs wider. He drilled deep into her, feeling the sexual ecstasy rolling through him, priming him for what was sure to be an intense orgasm.

“You like that, you fucking whore?” he asked.

“Yes…” she moaned, practically writhing in bliss now. “Oh fuck me like a slut…” she begged.

He was realizing that Ellen was into being dominated more than previously indicated.

And then the orgasm was almost upon him. He held the camera as steady as he could, but he’d never done this before.

All in all, he thought he managed to hold the phone pretty steady as he triggered, hastily pulling out of her and spilling his seed across her belly in rapid spurts, unable to keep from articulating his mind-numbing pleasure in a series of incoherent moans.

He unloaded whatever he had left across her stomach.

When he was finished, he turned off the camera and then tossed the phone onto the bed and sat down heavily beside Ellen.

“You okay?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, panting. “That one was...that was intense. It took a lot out of me...I’m also admittedly feeling a little shook up about the whole thing...what if that gets out?”

“Hold that thought...can you get me some toiletpaper? You made a mess and I don’t want to go dripping everywhere trying to deal with it myself,” Ellen replied.

“Oh...yeah, good point.”

He got up after a moment and went to the bathroom. Gathering up what seemed to be a sufficient amount, he brought it back to her. Ellen thanked him and wiped herself up. “Dunno what I was worried about,” she muttered as she worked, “still plenty here.”

He laughed softly. “Apparently.”

“Okay, hold on babe,” she said, then got up and hurried to the bathroom. He heard the toilet flush and then she was back. “All right, Gabe. So let’s worst case scenario this: it ends up on the internet, widespread...why is that bad?” she asked.

“I...it’s private,” he muttered, but that sounded fake even to him. It was private, but it wasn’t his real concern. He sighed uncomfortably. “I mean, you know...it should be obvious.”

“You’re worried your dick is too small. That’s what it always seems to come back to. Right?” Ellen asked. He sighed and nodded. “Gabe, you’re really not small, and even if you were it doesn’t really matter. I mean our voices are on there and your first name, but it’d be really hard to actually tie it to you personally. Honestly it looks fine. Jesus fucking Christ, I hate how porn has fucking ruined guys’ perceptions. You’re all like, either you have a monster nine inch cock or you think it’s tiny. You’re about average. Honestly, I think you’re a little above average. Like seriously, it looks fine babe. And you’re fucking pussy and clearly the woman being fucked is enjoying it.” She sighed suddenly and hugged him.

“I’m not trying to dismiss your concerns. I’m just saying...you’re freaking out over nothing. I mean I get it, I’d be nervous about people having pictures of my vagina on the internet. But try to see that you’re almost certainly safe, and even if it came to worst case, you have nothing to be ashamed of or embarrassed about.”

He frowned, considering it, really thinking about.

What did he have to worry about?

He supposed, if you threw out all the abnormally large dicks in porn, then yeah, he was about average, maybe a little above like she said. And did it really matter all that much? It wasn’t like he was making porn. Well, not like professionally or trying to show off. It was private, between friends...did it matter?

Gabe decided, all at once, that he wasn’t going to worry about it.

He wasn’t going to be stupid about it, but he was tired of letting this fear make him so anxious and worked up all the time.

“You’re right,” he said. “I’m getting too worked up over it. That was awesome, Krystal’s probably going to love it, let’s send it to her.”

“You’re not just...placating me, are you?” Ellen asked hesitantly.

“No. I know it seems like this big immediate reversal, but you’re actually right about what you said. And I’m choosing to be cool with this, because there’s no real reason not to be. I’m tired of being scared or stressed out about things. I want to be in control of this kind of stuff, and if you’re letting me then...I’m doing it.”

“Yeah...I’m rediscovering some things. Like...I’m a sub. I’m a submissive big time...it actually turned me on so much when you told me to shut up. I didn’t expect that. That was really hot...shit, I need to watch the video,” she said, picking up the phone. “Sorry, I’m getting scatterbrained and jumping all over the place because I’m so horny and everything’s changing so rapidly.”

“It’s okay, I know how you feel,” he replied, scooting closer to her.

Even though he had literally filmed it, watching the video was an experience.

He watched himself slip into Ellen and start fucking her, listened to both of them making sounds of pure sexual gratification as he fucked her brains out.

“Oh dear God this is hot,” Ellen whispered. “I don’t even feel narcissistic saying that.”

“It is surprisingly hot,” he muttered. “This is weird.”

“Good way or bad way?”

“I don’t know...good way, I think,” he replied.

Then he was busting all over her stomach against the backdrop of her moans, and then it cut off.

“Okay, we still good to send this to Krystal? She’s going to die if we don’t get it to her now, I think,” Ellen asked.

“Fine by me,” he said.

“Okay. Sent,” she replied, tapping a button. “She’s going to be masturbating to that forever. I don’t know what’s gotten into her. Maybe she was always like this. I mean I always knew she was horny but like fuck.”

“She’s finally got access to you,” Gabe said. “At least in terms of nude pics and videos. And you’re crazy fucking hot-” He heard his phone buzz and dug it out of his pants, expecting to see something from Holly. He was surprised to find a message from Sadie. “Hmm.”

“What?” Ellen asked.

“It’s Sadie. She wants your number.”

“Oh. That makes sense. Give it to her,” Ellen replied, then flopped back onto the bed again. She let out a long, contented sigh as he texted Ellen’s number to Sadie. He waited for a response beyond the ‘thank you’ that he got, but there was nothing.

He shrugged and put the phone away again. That was probably the extent of it.

“You think we can convince Holly to film sex? It’d be really awesome to film sex with her, and then you and I fuck to the video later...we should get a camera. Like a real one.”

“So this is escalating quickly,” he replied.

“I’ve had some experience with this before, but it’s been awhile. I’ve not felt comfortable doing it for a long time, but now that I’ve done it again...I really like it. I want to have a video of us having sex. I want to know what it looks like...I’m sorry,” she said, looking over at him, “you’re right, I’m moving too fast. This is all just really exciting. And arousing. It makes me so fucking horny.”

“Well...she did give us a full frontal nude pic without being asked, so maybe she’d be down for it. I mean it’s not like we’re going to do anything mean with it. Hmm. Well, we’ll just test the waters. I’m still not completely sure how I feel about all this,” Gabe replied.

“That’s fair. For now, let’s recharge our sexual batteries and get this place ready,” Ellen said. She grinned suddenly. “Oh my God we’re going to have another threesome with a hot redhead.”

“Good idea and hell yes we are,” Gabe said, and got to his feet.

CHAPTER SEVEN

“Hey,” Holly said as they opened the door for her. She looked tired.

“You okay?” Gabe asked.

“I’m fine...mostly. Tired. It feels like everything that happened after we last saw each other sucked. I had bills to pay, places to be, laundry to do. I went to the mall with my friends and they started in on their usual shit. I showed them the pics and told them about you and they were obviously jealous and didn’t really know how to react, but it definitely shifted the whole mood. They kept going to the bathroom. You know like in the old sitcoms, ‘hold up I gotta go powder my nose’ stuff? They ended up making up excuses and ditching early, which...whatever. I almost came to see you but then something else came up and...I’m tired. Sorry. I’m bitching.”

“You’re venting, it’s healthy,” Ellen replied.

“You want a hug?” Gabe asked.

“Yes,” she replied emphatically, almost falling into his arms and wrapping hers around him. He hugged her back, and Ellen stepped up and joined in. “Oh this is wonderful,” she murmured. “Really, this is great. Sex is awesome, but I haven’t been hugged like this in forever.” When they let go and stepped away, she looked anxiously at them. “And I getting too clingy?”

“No, Holly,” Ellen said. “We like having you here as much as you like being here, from what I can tell.”

“Definitely,” Gabe agreed.

She looked relieved. “Okay, like I said I’ve been single and basically alone for a year now and it’s gotten harder to gauge this sort of stuff.”

“Also that differs from person to person,” Ellen said. “Clingy to one person might be normal or, hell, even distant to another. You just have to calibrate to people, is all.”

“So far, I feel like we’re ‘calibrating’ really well,” Holly replied with a small smile.

“Oh yes,” Gabe agreed. “By the way, we have a, uh, ‘special’ video to show you. We just made it today, if you’re interested…”

Her face lit up. “Yes! I am interested! That pic was so fucking hot, you had me fucking distracted and horny ever since...let me see it!”

He laughed and Ellen passed her the phone after calling the video up. They watched her eyes widen and her cheeks redden as the sounds of their sex started coming out of the phone. Holly began to breathe more heavily as she stared at the screen.

When it was over, she passed it back to Ellen.

“Wow. Like...I’ve seen both of you naked before. I’ve seen you two having sex. I’ve had sex with both of you. But watching that...oh wow. I don’t watch much more porn because it doesn’t seem to do much for me, but that cranked my horniness way up...can we, um, go. Please? Now?”

Ellen laughed. “Yeah, we can go.”

“Oh thank you,” she replied, almost tripping as she immediately began heading for the bedroom.

Gabe and Ellen exchanged glances as they followed after her. So apparently she still felt pretty good about this whole thing.

By the time they got to the bedroom, she was already down to her bra and panties, and was eagerly stripping those off as well.

“So you’re a lot more comfortable being naked around us, I noticed,” Ellen said as she took off her top.

“I am, yeah…” she said, trailing off as she looked at Ellen, now topless. “Those are very distracting.”

“So I’ve learned. So no regrets about anything we’ve done so far?” she asked.

“No,” Holly replied, pulling her panties down. “I’ve been denying myself dates and sex and fuck, even new friends, for the past year. A whole year. And this just-it feels good, okay? It just feels good. I want to feel good and I’m tired of feeling bad.”

“Hey you don’t have to convince us,” Gabe said.

“I’m sorry. I still feel weird, guilty, whatever. All of this is kind of overwhelming, but mostly in a good way? If that makes sense?”

“It makes sense,” Gabe replied. “I was, well still am, pretty overwhelmed by Ellen and how fucking amazing it is to have sex with her.”

Ellen laughed. “I have to admit, after being in a world where acting unimpressed is the norm, I fucking love seeing all this unbridled and honest enthusiasm. You two are bursting at the seams to have sex with me, and that’s just...it feels really good.”

“Who wouldn’t be bursting at the seams to fuck you?” Holly replied. “You’re like the hottest woman I’ve ever seen.”

“Well thank you,” Ellen said as her panties came off.

“Oh yeah, um, today I want to go down on both of you. I’ve never eaten pussy before, but I’ve always wanted to, and I watched some...uh, videos, recently, so...yeah.”

“Fine by me,” Gabe said.

“Cool! Um...kissing first,” she said, and stepped up to Gabe right as he finished getting his own underwear off and almost knocked him over as she hugged him and pressed her lips to his. He kissed the beautiful redhead back, hugging her to him, feeling her firm bare breasts pushing against his skin as they embraced.

He deepened the kiss, furiously making out with her as he was overcoming by a surge of lust.

After a moment, she pulled back and then stepped up to Ellen, who had since sat down at the foot of the bed. Given their height difference was damn near an entire foot, it helped. Ellen opened her legs and Holly stepped up in between them, smiling broadly at her, and the two women began to make out. Not finished with her, Gabe got up behind Holly and began groping her breasts while kissing the side of her neck.

She moaned and shuddered violently from all the attention.

They kept at it for a bit longer, and then she gently shifted, indicating she wanted some room. Gabe stepped back and then she stepped back from Ellen.

“Wow, I’ve never been kissed by two people at once,” she murmured, breathing heavily. “Um...sit down, Gabe. I’m going to blow you. And then I’m going to eat out you, Ellen. I want to make both of you come with my mouth, since you did that for me yesterday.”

“Okay...although don’t get into the habit of keeping score or anything,” Ellen said. “I don’t want you to feel like you owe either us orgasm-for-orgasm or anything.”

“...huh, I hadn’t really thought of it like that. But I see what you’re saying. Well, I’ll keep that in mind. But I do want to do this. I’ve been kind of ‘practicing’ oral in my head-” she paused, laughed as she got down onto her knees, “-‘head’, whatever, watching videos and reading stuff on how to suck dick and eat pussy, because I knew that when I did get back into a relationship or just being sexual again, I wanted to be better at it. So...here we go.”

“I have one question before you begin,” Ellen said.

“Yeah?” she replied.

“Don’t feel like you have to say yes to this at all, Gabe freaked out about it a bit so it’s perfectly natural, but...how would you feel about us recording you doing your oral game?” she asked.

Holly smiled. “So I was actually thinking about that after you sent me that pic, and then I saw that video. I’ve never actually done anything like it before. That nude pic I sent, that was the first I’ve ever taken. And it felt...good. I liked it. So I was thinking about it...yeah, I wanna do it. Can you use my phone though? I can send you the file...also, you gotta promise not to show anyone.”

“We promise not to show anyone without your explicit consent,” Gabe said, and Ellen nodded.

“I promise. The only thing I want to say is I do have one friend, and her girlfriend, that I trust, who I’ve been sending these kinds of pics to recently. That video was actually for her. Now, I will absolutely not send it if you don’t want me to, but if you did want someone else to get a look at it...she’d be happy to.”

“Hmm...wait, was she the one on your phone that day at the cafe? I, uh, accidentally saw that,” Holly said, ducking her head a little.

“That was no accident,” Ellen replied with a smirk.

“You-” she stared up at Ellen in surprise. “You did do that on purpose! I thought maybe you did but then I thought why would anyone do that on purpose? Why!?”

“Because I wanted to make you horny,” Ellen replied with a shrug. “I mean we’d been flirting for a few days at that point. I was trying to get you to have sex with us.”

Holly laughed. “Well it worked. You flirt...really well, by the way. Although it’s kinda intense...okay, I’m going to start sucking dick now. I’ll think about whether or not you can show your friend, I want to see it first.”

“Perfectly fine,” Ellen said. “I’ll film it. Go.”

She aimed the phone and Holly leaned in. Gabe watched intently as she stuck her tongue out and licked up the bottom of his cock. She then gripped it and started licking the head, sending bursts of pleasure into him.

“You definitely look hot doing this, Holly,” Ellen said.

She giggled nervously. “Shh! I’m trying to focus,” she murmured, then slipped his dick into her mouth and started bobbing her head.

She definitely wasn’t as skilled as Ellen, but he didn’t mind.

A hot redhead was putting his dick in her mouth.

Holly continued bobbing her head, closing her eyes, looking like she was getting into it. He slipped a hand carefully around the back of her neck.

“That’s a good girl,” he said, without really thinking about it.

She moaned quietly in response.

Maybe Ellen was right about her.

She kept sucking, and Gabe had to admit he was seriously getting off to it all, more than just a simple blowjob. The fact that it was Holly doing, how good she looked naked, Ellen beside him, also naked, filming them, the fact that Krystal was probably going to watch this…

“Ah, gonna come!” he said, letting go of her head in case she didn’t want a load in her mouth.

But she didn’t stop sucking, if anything she sped up.

Gabe let out a loud moan of pure bliss as he started letting off in her mouth. Holly opened her eyes, seeming a little surprised, but she kept sucking, wrapping her fingers around his shaft and working it gently.

She worked his dick until he was dry, and she’d drained his cock, swallowing everything.

“Wow that was hot,” Ellen muttered as she slowly took the dick out of her mouth.

“Sure felt good...thanks,” Gabe replied, sitting back for a moment, basking in the glow of the orgasm she’d given him.

“You’re welcome...glad I remember how to do it,” she said, then laughed awkwardly. “I can’t believe I just let you record that.”

“Yeah, and now you’re about to be recorded eating your first vagina,” Ellen replied.

“I’m glad it’s yours, you’re so fucking hot,” Holly said.

“Again, thanks, I’m glad you think so...here babe, you gotta hold it now.”

She passed him the phone and he got into a better position, focusing on the two women, and saw Holly settling into place between her immense thighs. He ended up standing so that he could get everything in view.

“Okay go,” he said.

Holly got to work, and right away he felt his erection coming back. It looked fucking hot. The way Ellen leaned back, resting on the heels of her palms, making her breasts jut out more and jiggle in the process.

The way she opened her legs wider, her thick thighs so beautiful.

The way she moaned, tilting her head back.

The way Holly looked, kneeling there, head moving as she began licking at Ellen’s pussy.

He watched as it quickly escalated over the next several minutes, Ellen reaching down at one point and grabbing her head, pulling her against herself.

“Eat that pussy,” she almost growled.

Holly just moaned in response and kept going, licking more and more, making Ellen groan and cry out in sheer ecstasy.

When she came, it was intense and full-bodied and it looked amazing on camera.

She released Holly and the redhead sat back and stared up at her in something like wonder as she groaned, staying upright for the first part of the orgasm, then falling onto her back. He waited until she was finished, then turned it off.

“Okay...your first sextape,” he said, giving Holly her phone back.

“And we didn’t even have sex yet,” she replied, grinning. “That was...I freaked out a lot less than I thought I would. Let’s see how I look...I’ll be right back. Can I use your mouthwash?”

“Yeah,” Gabe replied.

He stared at her wonderful pale ass as she walked out of the room and disappeared into the bathroom.

“That was really, really nice. That girl is a natural at eating pussy,” Ellen murmured.

“She’s pretty good at sucking dick,” he replied.

“I like her a lot.”

Gabe nodded, listening to her as she washed her mouth out. A moment later, she came back and set the phone down on the dresser.

“So that was really hot, from what I could see. I didn’t watch the whole thing, but I did see myself with both of you and goddamn, it looked hot.”

“You look good naked and providing oral,” Ellen replied. “Now...about that sex.”

“I’m ready,” Holly said, crawling into bed.

…

Gabe came awake as the bed shifted gently.

He blinked a few times in the early morning sun, looking around, and saw Holly sitting up in between him and Ellen.

“Hey,” he said quietly.

“Hey, sorry I woke you,” she replied, smiling shyly. She brushed some of her hair back out of her face. “I, uh, gotta start getting ready.”

“Mmm...wait, I need your help with something,” he replied.

“What?”

He pulled back the blanket, revealing his morning erection.

“Oh,” she said, blushing.

“If not, that’s fine.”

“No, I’ll help,” she replied, her shy smile growing a bit. She climbed on top of him. “I just thought you’d want Ellen to help you.”

“Right now I want you to help me,” he replied, glancing over.

Ellen was facing away from them, the blanket pulled away enough that he could see her bare back and the beginning of her huge ass.

As far as he could tell, she was asleep.

He doubted that would last.

“Then I’ll help,” she replied, her voice husky and horny.

She grabbed his erection and slipped it into herself without a problem, taking it all the way into her slippery, slick depths.

She was amazingly tight and hot.

“Oh my fucking-oh yes…” she moaned as she started bouncing on his dick, riding him. She grabbed his shoulders. “I’ve always fantasized about just waking up and fucking like this. No fuss, no muss, no bullshit with a condom or anything. Just straight to the sex and it’s happening and oh my God it’s so fucking good…”

“Mmm, it is, isn’t it?” Ellen asked sleepily as she rolled over.

“Hey babe. Sorry, you were asleep,” Gabe said.

“I don’t mind. This is nice to wake up to. I’ll just want a turn,” Ellen replied.

“That’s for the...oh yeah-fuck that’s good dick...for the best, it’ll be easier to clean if you don’t come in me this time,” Holly said, panting. “Just let me...um...get off...almost…”

She reached down as she continued riding his cock, her perfect perky tits bouncing wonderfully up above him, and started rubbing her clit.

It didn’t take her long to get off.

It was a real struggle not to come inside of her, because her pussy convulsing and getting hotter and wetter around his dick was overwhelmingly pleasurable.

But Gabe made it. She got off him, thanked him, and headed for the bathroom.

“My turn,” Ellen said, grinning as she hopped onto him.

“Make me come, babe,” he replied.

“Yes, sir,” she said.

He groaned as she slid him into herself and started riding.

…

After sex, there was enough time for them to shower and then to make a quick breakfast for Holly. She almost said no, but then remembered that she was a lot closer to her job, practically down the street now.

While they ate, he noticed she seemed a little nervous about something.

It came out when she got ready to go.

“So, uh...Gabe...Ellen…” she said, lingering in front of the door, her hand on the knob.

“Yes, Holly?” Ellen asked.

She remained standing there, facing away from them, more nervous than ever now. “I’ve got a question to ask.”

“You can ask,” Gabe replied.

She hesitated further, then sighed and turned around. “Would it, um...would it be too much to ask to bring some clothes over here and spend the night more often? Because coming here from work, and having sex with you, and hanging out, and then getting up and going to work is like...it’s the best thing that’s happened to me all year. In two years. I don’t know, but I know that I’m so happy here. I like you two so much. And I hate going to my apartment now...I’m not asking to move in. Just...stay sometimes?”

“I’m okay with that...although I’ll have to clear it with my landlady,” Gabe said. “Ellen?”

“I’d love to have you over more often,” Ellen replied warmly. “As I’ve said before, you are just a delight to be around.”

Holly giggled nervously and blushed again. That girl was a blusher, Gabe thought. Not that he minded.

“Okay, cool! I’ll grab my stuff after work and come back over! Thank you!”

She gave them both quick kisses on the mouth and then headed outside, hurrying to her car. They watched her go, and once she was gone, went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed.

“So...am I crazy or am I getting ‘she wants to be our girlfriend’ vibes?” Gabe asked.

“I’m getting them, too,” Ellen replied. “How do you feel about that?”

“Well good, obviously,” he answered, then laughed, almost scoffed. “Are you kidding me? Living the dream of being in a poly relationship with two extremely attractive women I can have unprotected, amazing sex with every night and they’re both totally cool with sharing me? Yeah, that’s not a literal fantasy or anything.”

She laughed. “Yeah, I get it. I’d be happy to have her around. I don’t know...I click with her. She’s cute, but not just like physically. But I think it’d be best if we all took a bit more time to get to know each other. God, you and I just barely started dating…”

“Yeah. I keep forgetting that. It feels like it’s been a few weeks at least, if not months.”

“I wish I’d broken up with Blake and started dating you when we first met,” Ellen said quietly after a few moments.

“I mean me too, but you had a lot of reasons not to,” Gabe replied, a little surprised to hear her actually say that out loud.

“I know, but I had a feeling about you. A strong one. I ignored it, I shouldn’t have.”

“The past is the past, let it rest, Ellen,” he said.

She looked at him for a long moment, then nodded, taking his hand. “You’re right. We’re together. We’re happy. That’s what matters.”

He raised her hand to his mouth and kissed the back of it. “Speaking of which...I know it’s only been a few days, but you strike me as the kind of person who preps for this stuff in advance. I’m very curious: what are you plans now that you’re fired?”

She actually got a nervous look on her face. “Well...to be honest, if you wouldn’t mind, I’d kind of like to just...not work for awhile. I mean, I have money,” she added quickly. “And actually, I wanted to say that I want to start paying half the rent. Like, I have money saved up, and there’s a policy with my company...if I promise not to sue them, I get a twenty thousand dollar leaving bonus basically, tacked onto my last paycheck. I had no intention of fucking with any kind of lawsuit but twenty k is chump change to them so whatever, I signed and took it. So like, I could actually pay the rent for this place for the next five years without a problem, Gabe. Let alone half. If I’m going to be staying here and not working, I want to be contributing somehow.”

“So what you’re basically asking is to live here, and chill out for awhile, could be a few weeks, could be a few months, could be longer, not looking for a job?” he asked.

She bit her lower lip. “...yeah, basically.”

“I mean I’d be totally cool with that.”

“Seriously? It wouldn’t bother you?”

“Why the fuck would it bother me? I have an awesome, fun, hot girlfriend who has money and doesn’t need to work a job she hates,” he replied. “That sounds fucking awesome.”

She got a sultry smile on her face. “I could be like your housewife...eh, house-girlfriend. You write your books, and I’ll deal with all the other bullshit of maintaining a house, and edit your work, and...do other things for you,” she said, laying a hand on his crotch.

“And that seriously doesn’t bother you?” he asked. “I mean I won’t complain.”

“Gabe, Holly isn’t the only one who has a fantasy of just being able to fuck off out of the work force, live with a hot guy, and just be able to do whatever I want. That’s pretty much what this is. And honestly, I’m learning more and more that I’m...pretty submissive when I’m not working or when I don’t feel like I’m locked in some weird kind of social combat with a guy. You’re the only guy I’ve ever dated who didn’t put me on the defensive somehow, and I love it. I’m still figuring things out, and yeah, it’s partially freaking me out, but I really just...want to live here and chill out and be submissive to you...is that okay?”

“That’s more than okay,” he replied. “I just don’t want to feel like I’m taking advantage of you somehow.”

“You’re not taking advantage if I’m offering, and we’re figuring this out as we’re going.”

He nodded slowly, considering. Were there any downsides to this? He supposed it was still possible that he just thought Ellen was perfect for him, that he was still high on her sex and early-relationship chemicals, but every day that passed, the chances of that being true dwindled. Everything just felt right with her.

“And,” she added, “I do want to find something to do. It’s not like I’m gonna just be jobless and read books and watch cartoons for the rest of my life. I want to do something like what you do. Something creative, something I care about. I’m not sure what it is yet, but I want to figure it out and give it a shot. And if it fails, then I’ll just go get another accounting job. One that hopefully sucks less this time around...does that sound okay?”

“That sounds okay, Ellen,” he said. He hugged her. “I want you to be happy.”

“I want you to be happy too, Gabe,” she replied, hugging him back tightly. “I want us to be happy together. And I want to figure something out, some way forward, some way of living my life that doesn’t require spending a third of it doing a job I hate to make some rich asshole a little bit richer.” She pulled back and looked at him. “You’ve got your writing, and I love that so much. I want something like that.”

“Well, take the time to figure it out then,” he said. “And have fun with me and Holly in the meantime.”

She smiled, and that became a smirk. “Yeah...and maybe Tiffany. Also, I’m almost positive I could convince Krystal to come down here and fuck you. And me.”

“Seriously?”

“Yeah.”

Gabe smiled broadly.

His life just seemed to be getting better and better.

OUR OWN WAY 4

CHAPTER ONE

Gabe hit the final button that marked, usually, the end of the publishing process.

As soon as he was brought back to the main behind-the-scenes menu of the publishing portion of Ignition, and saw the little REVIEWING… next to his latest title, he let out his breath in a long, long sigh and sat back in his chair.

For several minutes, he simply sat there and stared blankly at the screen.

The past two weeks had been a strange time.

They might have been the strangest, and best, two weeks of his life.

Going to sleep next to Ellen after having just fucked her was amazing. Waking up next to Ellen and then fucking her was equally amazing.

Although he was taking more showers and doing more laundry than ever before, he was in no way complaining.

Holly was becoming a staple of his life as well.

Sitting there and actually thinking about it, she’d slept over about nine of the last fourteen days. And the last five of those had been in a row. He was starting to feel a little bad, and mildly worried, about that whole situation.

She seemed not to want to go home, and had admitted it more than once.

He couldn’t even blame her. Her apartment sounded lonely, and he loved having her here. The bed was just big enough for the three of them, and waking up in a bed with not one but two naked, often horny women was a dream he never thought he’d achieve.

Yet here he was.

He’d been writing a lot. The reception to his new series blew anything he’d ever written before right out of the water. It wasn’t crazy money, he wasn’t even in sight of anything resembling the word ‘rich’, but if these numbers held true, then he could more than pay his bills, put some away for savings, buy groceries and gas, and have some leftover.

It definitely helped that Ellen was paying half the rent now.

Ellen had sent him her notes on the final episode and he’d edited it, formatted it, and finally gotten it out.

Gabe finally came out of the daze he was in and glanced at the clock in the lower right corner of his screen. It was almost four, which meant that Holly would be here within about an hour (they’d cut her hours), and either in a poor mood or a great mood.

It was a gamble on a Monday night.

The beginning of the week always seemed to hit her after a fun weekend, but it seemed to depend on something he couldn’t determine, maybe some neurological alchemy or specific set of events, whether or not she’d be thrilled the day was over, or sunk into a deep unhappiness. Another reason he was starting to worry about her.

Gabe shook his head.

Either way, he was going to have fun with her and try to help her be happy.

He and Ellen, especially Ellen, had become oddly protective of her and it was bizarre how the past two weeks now actually felt like two months. Or longer. It felt like he and Ellen had been together for a long time now, and it felt like Holly had entered their lives awhile ago. He still didn’t know if it was the high from sex or that they all just fit together very well. But he supposed, one way or another, the truth would come out.

Gabe stood and walked to his office door. Pulling it open, he moved into the living room and found Ellen on the loveseat, the TV going, though she wasn’t paying attention to it, instead focused on her laptop.

“Hey you,” she said, setting the laptop aside as he came in. “What’s up? Is it going?”

“Yep,” he replied, sitting down next to her and then giving her a kiss on the mouth. He still kissed her all the time simply because he could and because she still had that element of invitation in everything she did when they were together. “It’s in review. I doubt anything will go wrong, and it should go up sometime tomorrow.”

“So is it the end? Or not?”

Gabe was silent for a few seconds, considering her question.

When he’d first set out to write this series of erotica shorts, he’d envisioned six episodes. But as he’d approached episode six, it quickly occurred to him that six was not enough. Definitely not enough. Six turned into eight, which became ten, and finally had run out of steam, sort of, at twelve. Even so, he still had ideas.

But it felt like a natural stopping point.

Except though it didn’t. It was more a point that he could end it and walk away, and most people would reasonably conclude that he hadn’t just ended it abruptly or left it on a cliffhanger or something. But it was also a point at which more could happen.

Much more.

He had an idea for a sequel series already, but it required the permission of Holly.

He still hadn’t talked with her about it. Hopefully tonight was the night.

“Yes, if Holly says yes,” he replied. “And thank you for your edits. They’ve all been great.”

She chuckled, a little awkwardly. “I always felt weird making them. Everything I’ve heard about writers is...well, let’s just say they’re supposed to be notorious for fighting with editors, and I really didn’t want that to be our relationship.”

“I wouldn’t have done it if I thought I’d fight with you,” Gabe replied.

“I’m glad. You’re...you still surprise me with your maturity. I know twenty six doesn’t seem young to you but in some ways it does to me.”

“I had to grow up fast, I guess,” he said, then frowned. That had come out a lot more dramatic than he’d meant it to.

“I did, too,” Ellen said, placing a hand on his thigh. “So I get it. I guess I was probably pretty mature for twenty six. Hell, I was probably pretty mature for nineteen. It’s a double-edged sword. Easier to function as an adult, harder to enjoy life. Because you can’t just be efficient and responsible all the time, otherwise what’s the point? It’s why I don’t really understand the whole career thing. Work a job you fucking hate for fifty years so that you can eventually retire and finally ‘enjoy yourself’, but you’ll be too fucking old to enjoy yourself...sorry. I’m getting rant-y again. We might find ourselves with enough misery to deal with when Holly shows up...shit, that was mean.”

“No, I understand,” Gabe said. “She’s…”

“She’s depressed,” Ellen replied flatly. “Whether or not it’s her present circumstances or a neurochemical imbalance, I’m not qualified to say. She said she has health insurance now, but I’m reluctant to approach her about seeking any kind of treatment. That can be such a minefield with some people. I know it would be with me. But she might need antidepressants…”

Ellen sighed softly and leaned back, resting her head on the back of the couch and staring up at the ceiling. “How did I go from that to this?” she muttered.

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“A month ago, I was...well, not happily engaged, but engaged, living in a nice apartment, with my job that I hated but got a certain grim satisfaction out of doing, and doing well, making bank, and being glad that I was no longer on good enough terms with most of my ‘friends’ that they’d call me up crying in the middle of the night because they’d done something fucking stupid, usually cheating on their boyfriend of the month, or pissing away a grand on drugs, or quitting a job out of anger...I used to be helping people all the time, trying to keep my friends from falling apart. When I was younger, a lot of people crashed on my couch, and I lent out a lot of money I’ve never seen returned. I’ve given rides at three in the morning with me being due at work in four hours…”

“So you were crazy reliable and responsible, that’s not really a bad thing,” he replied.

“No, but I fucking hated it. It was so stressful, on top of the stress of a normal life. I don’t regret a lot of it, but some of it...eventually it became obvious that they were just taking advantage of me. I started saying no. They got mad. Some of them left, but some stayed. Not many. And then eventually they kind of just ghosted out of my life too, and I wasn’t sad or angry. I was relieved. Each time one of them cut me off, or I realized we hadn’t spoken in six months, it was a relief. I feel like such a piece of shit saying that.”

“They were taking advantage of you,” Gabe said. “It’s not bad to recognize that, and act accordingly on it. I’ve done it. I mean, we’re both pretty much in the same situation: all we have is each other.”

“Yeah...and Holly, now.” She paused, considered. “I’d drive somewhere at three in the morning to help Krystal.”

“She texted me a video of her masturbating,” Gabe said, almost without thinking about it.

Ellen laughed. “That sounds like Krystal.”

“You are so fucking weird...in a good way,” he muttered, staring at her now.

She raised her head, looking at him, amused. “How so?”

“I just told you your best friend sent me a video of her naked and masturbating and you just laughed about it. I mean we’ve been doing the nudes thing back and forth for a few weeks now, but I swear, most other women would’ve torn my tongue out of my mouth for saying a sentence like that,” he replied.

“We regularly fuck a hot redheaded chick, and I’m also happy that you’ve got a prowling cougar sniffing around you. This is fun. I’m a different breed of girlfriend,” Ellen replied.

“I knew that immediately,” he said. “I still think you’re off about Sadie.”

“Oh is that so?” Ellen asked, crossing her arms and fixing him with a more intense stare. “What was the last thing she asked you to write for her?”

Gabe cleared his throat as he felt heat rush up his neck to his cheeks. Sadie had been making more requests over the past few weeks.

The most recent one…

“About a sexual encounter between a mid-fifties woman and a mid-twenties guy who meet on a blind date,” he replied, shifting uncomfortably.

Ellen laughed and shook her head. “She’s not even being subtle about it anymore. But she’s clearly playing a longer game than I thought.”

“That doesn’t necessarily mean anything, maybe this is as far as she intends to take it,” he replied.

“Trust me, Gabe. You are going to stick your dick in that cougar, and you are going to enjoy every second of it, and if I’m lucky, she’ll let me watch.”

“If you say so.”

“I do. Now, let’s get ready for Holly. I’m going to go take a shower now so that you can take a shower with her. You need to figure out what we’re doing tonight to celebrate you finishing your series,” Ellen said, getting up.

“I’ve got it figured out,” he replied. “You sure you don’t want to hear it?”

“No. Surprise me.”

“For real?”

She had begun walking away, and he’d immediately become lost at staring at her big ass, its shape more suggested than well-defined in the baggy gray sweatpants she was wearing, but she turned around abruptly. “Gabe, I know-up here, honey, focus-I know that I seem like a very...dominating type of person, and in some regards I am, but I also absolutely love not having to make decisions. I’ll step up if it’s what you want or need, but when it comes to things like planning date nights, deciding where to eat, what to do, shit like that? Unless I’m hit with a very particular craving or desire, I’m much happier to leave the decision up to you.” She paused, then stared at him a bit more intensely. “Honestly, if anything, it’s an attractive feature.”

“Telling you what to do is an attractive feature?” he asked.

Ellen rolled her eyes. “Making decisions is an attractive feature, Gabe.” He considered that for several seconds. Ellen sighed. “Gabe...you’re doing fine. You don’t really need to change what you’re doing, just...be a bit more sure of yourself. And I know that’s hard, and it’ll take time, but you’re doing fine. You make me plenty horny, and Holly too, obviously.” She suddenly got a little smirk. “That girl’s gonna fall in love with you...if she hasn’t already.”

“And that doesn’t concern you?” he asked, honestly surprised.

“No, because she’ll fall in love with me, too. Also, and I doubt the thought has ever genuinely crossed her mind, but she knows she’s not stealing you from me.” She stepped closer, an intensity growing in her gaze, “you’re mine, Gabe...and I’m yours.”

He wasn’t sure how to respond to that, and Ellen seemed happy enough to leave on that note. Sometimes he thought she was a little addicted to being dramatic.

Just a little.

Although Gabe felt like their relationship was moving at a very accelerated pace, (which he still attributed to both their shared time together last year and their compatibility), he still wasn’t entirely sure where they stood.

They were dating, that much was obvious.

They were boyfriend and girlfriend, having regular sex, living together, enmeshing their lives in ways that he never had before with another woman.

With anyone, really.

It made him as joyously gleeful as it did nervous, but mostly he was happy about it.

But he didn’t know exactly how far that extended. Did Ellen see them doing this six months from now? A year? Five years?

Twenty?

Did she want kids with him?

Did he?

There were a lot of questions to be answered, and he wasn’t sure if it was the right time to be asking them. Would Ellen respond to them poorly? Would she feel like he was jumping the gun a little too quickly?

Plus, now Holly was getting thrown into the mix. Earlier, Ellen had said she was getting girlfriend vibes from her, as was he.

The past two weeks had done nothing at all to dissuade that notion. If anything, she’d only amped up those vibes, happy to do basically everything they suggested. Whether it be sexual or social. She loved being around them, and they loved being around her.

Sometimes Gabe thought things were moving too fast.

But mostly he was just enjoying himself, because everything was still pretty awesome.

With that thought in mind, he went to go do one final check of the house to make sure everything was ready for Holly’s arrival.

CHAPTER TWO

“Gabe!”

He was almost knocked off his feet as Holly rushed in through the door the second he opened it. She kicked it shut behind her while simultaneously wrapping her arms around him and kissing him deeply, eagerly probing his mouth with her tongue.

Gabe felt a powerful pulse of lust shock through him as she did that. He wrapped one arm around her lower back, put his other hand around the back of her head, and pushed her up against the door. She let out a low moan as he did that, (she really liked it when he physically made her do things, he had discovered), and they made out with an intense, almost desperate passion for the next full minute. Her lips and her tongue and her taste were all so wonderfully sweet.

Finally, they came apart, panting a little.

She bit her lower lip, a look of curious anxiety coming onto her beautiful, pale face, as she looked over at Ellen, who was standing near the loveseat, watching the display with a smirk on her face. “Sorry,” Holly murmured.

“Why are you sorry?” Ellen asked with an incredulous little laugh.

“I just...it’s still weird. I’m still getting used to it. He’s your boyfriend and I just walked through the door and made out with him right in front of your face. I don’t mean for it to, but almost feels kind of...disrespectful? I guess? I was just so happy to see him, and you…”

“Holly, we’ve already been over this. You’re having fun with both of us, and we’re both happy about it. Now come here and give me some sugar,” Ellen replied, sitting down on the couch.

“Okay!” Holly replied, running over and all but diving into her lap, apparently eager and horny and easily distracted.

Gabe watched with interest as Ellen rearranged Holly on her big lap and began to grope one of her perky tits through her shirt as they started to make out.

It was an absurdly erotic sight, watching these two beautiful women coming together, kissing, touching each other, enjoying each other so obviously…

The fact that Ellen was unusually tall and Holly was only a little above average in height only made it hotter.

They’d actually measured: Ellen had a full nine inches of height on Holly.

He watched their lips come together, their tongues twist, for a good minute or two, before Holly came away panting.

“Oh I’ve been looking forward to that for so long,” she murmured, blushing fiercely now.

“So have we,” Ellen replied. “Are you horny?”

“Very,” she answered.

“Then,” she said, shooting a quick, excited glance over at Gabe, “I want you to fuck Gabe right here on this couch.”

“Oh...right now?” Holly asked, looking at Gabe.

“Right now,” Ellen replied, a little sternly.

“...okay,” she murmured, suddenly going shy and submissive. “I can do that.”

“Good.”

This was a surprise to him. Ellen got up as Holly stood and started taking her clothes off. He walked over. Ellen sat down in the chair.

“Don’t mind me, pretend I’m not here,” she said with that sexual smile of hers.

“You ready to do a good job, Holly?” he asked.

You learned things about people, the more you spent time with them, especially if regular sex was involved. And he had learned that Ellen had been absolutely spot on about Holly: she was a submissive sex freak just begging to be let off the chain.

Or, in this case, put in chains, or rope, whatever worked.

She was extremely submissive, and they had a nice little dichotomy going on. Something they didn’t even need to say anymore.

One of them would tell her to do something in a specific tone of voice, and depending on how she responded, they’d go forward.

That stern tone of voice was a question.

Responding like how she was right now was her consent, her yes to the question.

Responding that she didn’t think it was a good time was her way of saying she wasn’t in the mood, and they backed off.

She rarely responded in any way but yes.

Gabe sat down on the couch, playing his own role. He had to admit, it was very interesting to be in this particular dynamic. As a twenty-something guy, he’d had a lot of fantasies. As a smut author now, he’d thought more about those fantasies than probably most guys. He had indeed fantasized about having a hot girlfriend who was down with having a girl on the side they both shared. And the fact that they often both assumed a dominant role over Holly was just even hotter. That Holly was clearly so very, very into it, and so new to it, was hotter than that.

She stripped down quickly, tossing her hoodie aside and then eagerly taking off her t-shirt and her sports bra underneath.

He became lost in her wonderful pale tits as she reached down and started getting out of the tight jeans she was wearing.

Holly really did have an amazing rack.

It wasn’t just size, it was shape and also the type of build the woman had. Almost like her body provided the background to the central ‘image’ that was her breasts. The right body type could actually highlight them.

And her light pink nipples…

As her panties came off, he looked down and saw a freshly shaven pussy between two trim, smooth thighs.

“I shaved it this morning,” she murmured, standing naked before them, almost as if presenting herself. She chewed on her lower lip and squirmed a little under their gazes. “My legs, too. I hope I did a good job.”

“You did a good job, Holly,” Ellen replied, resting her elbow on the arm of the chair and propping her chin in her hand, scrutinizing Holly with a horny but almost bored gaze. Ellen had a real way with her acting when it came to these situations. “Now get to work. Stop dawdling.”

“Sorry,” Holly said, and quickly dropped to her knees before Gabe.

He was already hard as she worked his jeans, getting them unbuttoned and unzipped. She pulled his cock out of his boxers and started to breath more heavily.

Her beautiful, big blue eyes flicked briefly up to his, and she smiled, then leaned in and started licking it.

Gabe groaned, settling back a little more, relaxing.

He never really thought he’d be lucky enough to have a girl as hot as Holly, who was, without question a solid fucking ten in his eyes, crouched naked before him, eagerly and submissively sucking his dick.

While his girlfriend watched.

The pleasure began in earnest as Holly dragged her tongue, and then her lips, all over his head. And then she slipped it into her mouth and started bobbing her head, closing her eyes, moaning softly as she sucked him off.

“That’s a good girl,” Ellen murmured softly. He could hear the raw arousal in her voice and knew that the sex they were going to have tonight would be intense.

Holly bobbed her head for a good two minutes, coating his dick in hot saliva and wondrous bliss, then stood up again.

“How do you want me?” she asked softly.

Gabe waved her forward and she responded immediately, climbing onto him, straddling him.

She took his rigid length into her tight, wet, freshly shaved vagina and they both moaned. She exhaled harshly, her body shivering violently as she worked him into her. Holly was a very tight woman, and he loved that about her.

His hands slid down her sides, finding her hips as she took him into her wet depths, then slipping around and finding her tight ass. He groped her as she stared fucking him, reaching a hand to either side of his head and gripping the couch to help her. She stared intensely at him as she began to ride him and he groaned again at the pleasure of her raw, tight pussy. Holly rested her forehead against his own and stared into his eyes as she began fucking him faster.

Amid all that pleasure, Gabe found himself vaguely uncomfortable.

He’d always developed feelings when sex was involved, and he’d never had a relationship like what he had now with Holly before. They were dating...but not really. She said they were exclusive, she didn’t see anyone outside of him and Ellen, and he believed her, but they weren’t exactly serious. Or were they?

There was a need in her eyes when she looked at him or at Ellen while they were having sex, or sometimes even when they weren’t.

It worried him a little, like she was getting recklessly invested in the relationship, diving headlong into it.

Falling in love with both of them.

But probably what worried him a bit more was that he wasn’t doing anything to hedge against it, because he liked it so much.

He felt the same way about her...and about Ellen.

What the fuck did that mean?

Questions for later. His relationship with Ellen was still relatively new, even if it felt like they’d been dating for months and months as opposed to a few weeks.

Holly kissed him on the mouth, moaning as she bounced on his cock, taking him all the way into her, and he hugged her to him. She hugged him back, riding him faster, pleasuring him, trying to make him orgasm.

It worked.

He groaned, crying out as he gripped her, squeezing her against him, and began to unload into her wonderful pussy.

“Oh fuck! Yes! Come in me!” she moaned.

Ever since going bareback with him for the first time in her life, after getting over the initial fear, she’d told them that there had been an intense thrill in feeling Gabe orgasming directly into her. She was falling in love with the feeling of him shooting a huge load into her bare pussy. Which was fucking awesome, because he was already in love with that feeling.

“That’s a good girl,” Ellen said softly. “You’re being a good little slut, Holly. Make my man come. Let him use you like a little cock sleeve…”

“Mmm, yes, use me…” Holly moaned as continued dumping his load into her.

Gabe was lost among the waves of bliss ravaging his body as his cock kicked and jerked violently inside of her, pushed past the edge and thrown into the abyss of the climax. He drained himself and pumped her full, and then he was done, releasing her, panting and falling back against the loveseat.

“Holy shit...thank you, Holly,” he murmured.

She giggled, grinning at him, looking ridiculously sexy with her big eyes and pale face and red, red hair down and slightly messy now.

“You’re welcome,” she said. “Ellen, can I, um…”

“Here you go,” Ellen said, handing her a wad of toiletpaper.

They’d started keeping a roll of it in the living room, given how much sex occurred there.

“Thank you,” Holly replied, taking it and carefully getting up off of Gabe. He fell out of her as she slapped the toiletpaper over her pussy and began making her way to the bathroom. They both watched her tight, fit ass as she walked out of the room.

“Good lord that was hot,” Ellen whispered, looking over at him.

He glanced over at her, saw she was staring down at his cock, which was beginning to soften, still out, covered in Holly’s spit and pussy juices.

“Yes,” he replied, “extremely. Fuck, she is incredible.”

“You two look really good having sex...mmm. Now I’m experiencing regret.”

“Why?” he asked, concern hitting him.

She sighed. “We have a date to go on and you two got laid and I love watching, but I didn’t get to come…”

“You know it’s not like we’ve got a set time or anything,” he said.

Ellen’s lips slowly slid into a smirk and her eyes darted towards where Holly currently was in the house. “You’re right.” She stood and he felt that thrill of lust he always did when she stood while he was still sitting.

She was so fucking tall and that particular kink of his had only grown.

He got up and followed after her, looking at her fat ass as she walked ahead of him. Holly was just coming out of the bathroom as he came in.

“Oh...hi,” she murmured.

“Hello,” Ellen replied, smirking. She took a step closer and Holly backed up against the wall between the bathroom door and the bedroom door. Ellen casually put a hand against the wall well above her head and leaned forward, looking down at her.

Holly chewed on her lip and stared up at her shyly.

Gabe sidestepped to get a better view because good lord was it hot. The confident smirk Ellen wore as she looked down at Holly, who looked up at her with an awkward but undeniable lust, and just how much taller Ellen was than her.

“It’s been a little bit too long since you’ve put that mouth of yours to use,” Ellen murmured.

Holly blushed and looked down. “Has it?”

Ellen reached up with her other hand, touching the bottom of Holly’s chin and gently lifting her head so that they locked eyes. “It has, Holly.”

“I guess we should fix that then,” she whispered, blushing fiercely.

“We should. Get your ass in there.”

“Yes, ma’am,” she murmured.

Ellen reached down and gave Holly’s bare ass a hard slap that got a yelp out of her as she turned to walk into the bedroom. She then turned to look at Gabe, opened her mouth, then closed it and dropped her eyes.

He hadn’t actually put his dick away, and now it was hard again, watching that display.

“You are such a horndog,” she murmured.

“You two are really fucking hot,” he replied.

Ellen laughed. “Well then, when she gets done eating, you can stick it in my pussy if you want. I’d like that.”

“I would too,” he replied.

They walked into the bedroom and Ellen began stripping.

CHAPTER THREE

It was quite the display.

Ellen sat, nude, at the foot of the bed, her legs spread, and Holly crouched before her. Now Gabe got to enjoy what Ellen had.

Holly looked gloriously erotic between those tremendous thighs of Ellen’s, her head shifting around as she ate Ellen out. Ellen’s huge breasts swayed and jiggled as she moaned and twitched. And he was still rock hard by the time Holly brought his tall girlfriend to orgasm. They both watched in awe as Ellen moaned and writhed in bliss, falling back onto the bed, legs spread wide. When she was finished, Holly moved out of the way.

“My turn,” Gabe said, stepping up to Ellen.

“Mmm yes, your turn,” she murmured dreamily.

She cried out as he penetrated her glorious pussy, finding her extremely wet. Gabe groaned, grabbed her broad hips, and started stroking into her.

He didn’t last all that long, which seemed fine by Ellen.

He fucked her until he was coming into her as well, shooting whatever he had left in him into that sweet pussy of hers, groaning in blind bliss as he thrust madly into her, broad hips held tightly in his grasp. It was intense and bordered on painful in its fury.

When he was finished, he and Ellen headed for the bathroom.

“Holly, come in here,” Ellen called as they got into the shower together.

“Coming!” she called, hurrying to follow after them. She came in and watched as they began cleaning themselves up.

“You can tell her,” Ellen said, taking the shower and wetting her hair.

Gabe grinned, grateful, and looked at an excited Holly. “I’ve been mentioning that my first big series of erotica is actually doing really well.”

She nodded eagerly. “You said it was gonna be done soon.”

“Yep. And it is. I finished it today. And so with that, we thought we’d celebrate. We want to take you out on a date,” he said.

Her eyes widened and she actually gasped in surprise. He was still getting used to how expressive Holly could be. It was pretty cute.

She stepped into the tub and wrapped him in a hug.

“I’m sorry, I know there’s not really room for all three of us, but-thank you!”

“You’re welcome, Holly,” he replied, hugging her back, now becoming a little surprised by how extreme the reaction was. He glanced at Ellen, who shrugged. “I mean, it won’t be anything fancy or anything. We figured we could go bowling and eat dinner there. There’s this bowling alley that has fucking awesome food. I mean it’s crap food but…”

“I don’t care where it is or what it is, just thank you,” Holly replied. When she pulled back slightly and looked up at him, he was surprised to see her eyes wet with unshed tears. “You guys are so nice to me.”

She buried her head against his shoulder again, squeezing him. Now he was worried. He looked at Ellen again, who seemed, for once, a little indecisive.

“Of course, we really like you, Holly. You’re our friend,” he said, now stroking her red hair, which was beginning to get wet.

“We care about you,” Ellen said, reaching out and laying a hand against the small of her back.

“I know and it’s-” she stopped speaking abruptly, and then went rigid, like she was trying to hold back, and then suddenly she let out a sob. She started crying. He immediately flashed back to when Ellen had cried in his arms during the first few nights of her being here, recounting her personal history, how her parents had taken advantage of her…

What dark secrets belonged to Holly?

She tried to speak but just cried harder. He held her, laying a hand across the back of her head, letting her cry against him.

Ellen stepped closer and hugged both of them. “It’s okay, sweetheart,” she murmured, kissing the top of her head. “It’s okay, Holly. You don’t have to be afraid to cry here. Let it out.”

That just seemed to make her cry harder, which he didn’t fully know how to interpret, but it didn’t matter, because he could tell this cry was going to go on until it had run its course. And he wanted it to. Crying was an intense emotional release, and being around people who you could trust and who cared about you…

It could make you feel so much better after.

She cried for several more minutes, then tapered off, and then she was done. Silently, she reached for the water, and Ellen made room. She took a moment to clean her face up, then sniffed a few times, then looked reproachfully at them.

“I’m so sorry,” she said. “I-you were having this great night and I fucked it all up-”

“Holly, no,” Gabe replied, reaching out and putting his hands on her shoulders. “It’s fine. We’re not upset. It’s really okay.” He kissed her forehead and she smiled. “You can tell us about it, or we can just move on, if you don’t want to talk about it.”

“I want to talk about it…” she murmured, then hugged herself. “If you really want to listen.”

“We want to listen to you, Holly,” Ellen said.

“Okay. Um...can I wash up really quick?”

“Yes,” Ellen said.

They made room and Holly quickly cleaned herself off, then got out and started drying off. Ellen took her place and cleaned up the mess he’d made inside of her.

“I don’t...it’s nothing huge or anything,” she murmured. “It’s just...you’ve both been so nice to me. Like, nicer than anyone’s been to me for so long. Like for real nice. I don’t feel like...you want something from me. I mean I know we have sex, but I feel like you actually like me. And you aren’t just...putting up with me for sex...right?”

“Of course, Holly,” Gabe replied. “We really like you.”

“You’re our friend,” Ellen said.

“Thanks,” she said, finishing drying off. She sat on the toilet lid and began fiddling with her hair. “It’s just...I don’t know. For a long time now, a lot of people have always seemed mean to me. My parents were mean to me, always telling me bad things were going to happen to me, I was going to go to hell, or if I dressed a certain way I shouldn’t be surprised if I got attacked by some horny guy...and everyone at school, they either didn’t want to talk to me, or were just mean to me, or pretended to be my friend. Even my ‘friends’ now, I don’t know...but it’s like. How can everyone be mean to me? Or at least so many people? At that point, doesn’t that mean there’s something wrong with me? Or I’m just overreacting, I should just get over it…”

“There’s a lot of mean people out there, Holly. You’re a very sweet girl,” Ellen said as she finished washing up and relinquished the shower to Gabe. She got out and started drying off. “Your parents sound awful, and people in high school are typically fucking awful. Especially if you’re an extremely attractive woman who doesn’t have a dominant personality.”

“Well I don’t have a dominant personality, but I’m not extremely attractive. I mean, I know I’m pretty, but-”

“Holly, you’re extremely attractive,” Ellen said.

“You really are. You’re a solid ten. Without question,” Gabe added.

She frowned and looked at them, like she was studying them. “You’re really telling the truth? You’re not just being nice to me?”

“We’re not just being nice to you. Like, you’re fucking movie star hot, Holly,” Ellen said, and Gabe nodded.

“Wow,” she murmured. “I...didn’t know.” She stood up suddenly and looked at herself in the fogged mirror, wiping some of it away. “I mean, am I? Really?”

Ellen finished drying and stood behind her, placing her hands on her shoulders. “You are. Really. And that makes people...cruel, a lot of times. Girls are mad that you outshine them, boys are mad because they assume you won’t date them.” Ellen let out a disgusted sigh. “Like I said before, women can be so fucking cruel. They can be vicious. Guys are a lot more straightforward...which can be terrifying in its own way if it turns physical. But I’m willing to bet you aren’t just imagining things or overreacting. I was emotionally abused by my parents, by more than one boyfriend, and I went to therapy for it at one point, so I know the signs.”

Ellen gently turned Holly around to face her. She looked down at her, her face serious. “You’re showing a lot of signs of emotional trauma. And I’m so sorry. But I want you to feel like you can trust us here. We’re not going to just ditch you because you start crying or if you need a mental health day or if you’re feeling super clingy sometimes. I feel really close to you, even though it’s only been a few weeks. And I know Gabe feels the same way.”

“I do,” he said, finishing his own washing up. He killed the water, grabbed a third towel, and remained in the tub to dry off. “You mean a lot to me, Holly.”

“Thank you,” she murmured. “I like you both so much. It’s kind of scary. I don’t think there’s anyone in the whole world I like more right now. Not my family, not my friends, not my coworkers. I just want to see you two. I love being around you, and you’re so nice to me. It was kind of overwhelming, that’s why I started crying. It just made me feel so...good. And it also made me realize it’s been so long since someone’s been nice to me or cared about me.”

“We care about you, sweetheart,” Ellen said, kissing her forehead.

She giggled. “You’re going to take me on a date?”

“Yes,” Ellen said.

“Usually sex happens after the date,” she murmured demurely.

“We’re not usual,” Gabe said.

“And you can be sure sex is going to happen again after. Think of it like a sandwich, with sex being the bread and the date being the part in the middle.”

“I never thought it could be like that,” she murmured.

“It can be however we want it to be. Now, do you feel better?” Ellen asked. Holly nodded. “Do you have anything else you want to talk about?”

She opened her mouth, then hesitated. “Not right now.”

“Okay then. Go get dressed for our date.”

“Yes, Ellen,” she said. Holly hung up the towel and hurried out of the bathroom.

Ellen smiled and closed the door behind her, then turned to look at Gabe. “You handled that pretty well.”

“Well...I had some practice earlier.”

Ellen laughed softly. “Yes, I suppose you did...I feel bad for her. I just want to...protect her. Take care of her. Make her happy.”

“So do I,” he agreed.

“Then let’s do that. We can be her friends and her lovers.”

“Yeah...all right, come on, babe. Let’s go have that date.”

CHAPTER FOUR

Holly seemed in much higher spirits as they dressed and then headed outside, though Gabe could tell there was a little something still bothering her.

But she would tell them if and when she wanted to.

It felt weird heading out now, but it was just because of the time of year. It was late November, almost December, and the sun set so early these days. While they’d been fucking around in the house, twilight had come and gone, and now it was dark.

But it was barely six o’clock at night.

Fall and winter were strange times, but Gabe liked them more than summer or spring.

He drove his own car. The bowling alley they were going to wasn’t all that far away.

“This is still so absolutely weird to me,” Holly murmured as she stared out the window beside her. Ellen had almost insisted she sit in the front seat.

“What is?” Gabe asked.

“This...um...whatever we have going on. I’d call it a relationship but I don’t want to make it sound too...I dunno...official? I don’t know what you’re comfortable with,” she said, suddenly awkward.

“Relationship is a good word for it,” Ellen said. “I mean relationship can mean a lot of things. Wouldn’t you say the three of us have a relationship at this point, Gabe?”

“Yeah,” he agreed, a little surprised at that.

But she was right.

Holly sounded much happier when she spoke again. “Relationship then. I never thought I’d be in something like this. I’ve always wanted to be with a couple. A guy and a girl, both of them really hot and...older. I don’t know why. I guess I just...want someone to take care of me, and it seems like older people are better at that.”

“They can be,” Ellen said.

“But it’s like a story, you know? You two are so hot, and the sex we have is so amazing. Like, oh my God, this is the kind of sex I read about in those dirty magazines that pretend like they aren’t dirty. Or see in porn. And I thought I’d feel really bad about it, even though I wanted it. Or that it wouldn’t be as good as I was hoping it was. But it’s better. Like, way better. It’s amazing. The sex is so good and you two are so awesome. Like, there’s no compromise. It’s not like the sex is awesome, but you’re mean to me. Or you’re really cool to hang out with, but there’s no sex. It’s like...I get everything that I want.”

“I mean, I feel the same way, honestly,” Gabe said.

Now she looked over at him with a broad smile. He glanced over at her briefly as they came to a stoplight and her expression suddenly became shy. “Gabe...do you, um...how did you know?”

“Know what?” he asked.

“...that I’d like...what I like,” she murmured.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked, unsure of what she was saying.

Ellen laughed from the backseat. Her hand appeared between the seats and she ran a finger slowly against Holly’s lily-white throat, making her shiver. “I think it was more me who saw it, my dear.”

“Yeah...that’s true. Sorry. I get a little...overwhelmed, during the sex. You’re really good at, mmm, bringing that out in me. I don’t really have the words for it.”

“You like being submissive, Holly,” Ellen said. “We like being dominant over you. Also known as sub and dom. The ironic thing is...I’m very submissive to Gabe. But being around you has made me realize that I’ve got a dom streak in me, too. I don’t know if it’s just you specifically, or I just never really explored it.”

“That’s so weird...I mean, not in a bad way. Just...surprising. I mean, you’re so tall…” Holly murmured.

Ellen laughed and sat back. “Yeah. That really helps, I imagine.”

“It does...when you backed me up against the wall, and you were looking down at me, oh my goodness...that did a lot of things to me,” Holly said, breathing a bit more heavily now.

“I could tell. But maybe...tonight both of us could be subs to Gabe’s dom. I bet he’d really like that…”

“Uh, yeah, I’d like that,” he replied, chuckling awkwardly as the light turned green and he started driving again.

“Is it new to you, too?” Holly asked.

“Yeah. I’ve never really dominated before.”

“Really? You seem good at it.”

“He’s just a natural, is all. I got him into it. He’s very good at punishing bad girls,” Ellen said.

“I don’t know why but that just sounds so hot and turns me on a lot,” Holly murmured.

Ellen leaned forward. “It’s because you’re a slutty little sub, like me,” she whispered.

Holly exhaled sharply and shuddered. “...fuck. Now I’m really horny.”

“Sorry,” Ellen said, sitting back again. “I shouldn’t have teased you, given where we’re going.”

“I’ll be okay...I already got fucked once tonight and there’s gonna be more sex after.” Despite what she said, she did squirm in her seat until they pulled into an almost totally empty parking lot and parked near the front door.

Gabe was almost concerned that the place was closed, but the open sign was lit and the doors were unlocked, and when they went inside there were staff present and a few people bowling. Gabe went to pay for the shoes and the lane, but Ellen insisted they were celebrating for him and paid for it herself.

Once they got their shoes and dropped off their stuff at the lane, they walked to the in-alley restaurant and put it an order for a large pepperoni pizza, nachos, and a few dozen wings, as well as drinks, then headed back to their lane.

“I haven’t done something like this in forever,” Holly murmured as Ellen typed their names into the keypad.

“Didn’t you go out on a lunch date a few weeks ago with your friends?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah but it wasn’t the same. Honestly the only good part of that was bragging about you two. Although I still feel awkward about it. Not the ‘you two’ part, just the bragging. It’s not something I normally do.”

“It’s a bad habit and you shouldn’t do it often, but...can’t lie. I indulge in it every now and then,” Ellen replied as she finished up and came to sit back at the table. She suddenly reached over and took Gabe’s hands. “Honey, congratulations. You’ve been working hard, and doing a great job. I meant what I said: this night is celebrating you and your success. I’m proud of you.”

“Uh...wow,” he murmured.

“Yeah, it’s super impressive, Gabe. And...hot. Everything I’ve read has been really good. I just want to read more. Like it’s hot, but it’s also...fun. And really sweet. It’s like...the genre should be ‘feel good’,” Holly said.

“Thank you,” he replied, looking back across the table at both of them. “I really appreciate it. Uh...I’m not good with this sort of thing.”

“It’s okay, I get it,” Ellen replied, smiling at him. “Go on, it’s your turn first.”

“I’m probably going to suck at this,” he said as he got up and went to grab his bowling ball.

“Who cares?” Ellen replied. “We’re here to have fun and relax.”

He nodded. “Yeah, you’re right.”

Selecting his ball, he moved up to the lane and hurled it at the pins.

He knocked down all ten of them first time.

It felt like another good omen.

…

Although that first strike was the only one he got that night, even after three games, Gabe had a really good time.

Ellen was fun and flirty, Holly was relaxed and cheerful.

It felt better than he realized it could to just…

Hang out with them.

They talked about things between sets. They ate their food when it came, (and it was better than Gabe felt it had any right to be), they bowled. He was happy to see both of them really unwind and relax. They’d each been so wound up when he’d first met them, and so had he. Although he still sensed a lingering tension in both of them, though he couldn’t place it. He wondered if he was putting off the same thing.

If he had to guess, he’d say Ellen’s concern was over her job. According to her, she’d held a job with almost perfect consistency since she was fifteen. This was the first time she’d ever intentionally not gone looking for another job after, for whatever reason, ending her current one. That had to be frightening, even if it was mostly liberating.

As for Holly…

He wasn’t sure. He felt like he’d gotten to know her a lot better over the past few weeks, but he didn’t know what might be bugging her. Maybe that she’d made herself vulnerable to them, and traditionally that hadn’t gone well for her.

There was a great sadness in that, when he thought of it. Gabe wished there was some way that he could truly convey that he would never intentionally hurt her, that he just wanted to be nice to her, to make her happy.

Maybe some of his own tension was that he had feelings this deep for two women he’d met not all that long ago.

Well, he’d met Ellen over a year ago, but that wasn’t exactly the same.

Or maybe he was just afraid his writing was going to tank. It still felt like he barely knew what he was doing. Sure, it was selling surprisingly well now, but what if it stopped? What if people decided he sucked? Or some other shitty thing happened?

Despite all this, he managed to at least push those troublesome thoughts off for the few hours they were there.

By the time the food was gone and his shoulder was starting to ache from throwing the ball so much and he could tell the others were ready to head back home, Gabe was being hit by a different thought that was bugging him.

“How about we head out?” he suggested after a few minutes had passed after they’d wrapped up the third game.

“I’m okay with that,” Ellen said. “It’s your night, whatever you want, babe.”

“I’m down to go home...I’m sleepy,” Holly admitted sheepishly.

Ellen grinned and gave her a little prod in the side, making her let out a startled noise and sit up straighter. “Not too sleepy, I hope…”

“No, ma’am,” Holly murmured.

“Good girl.”

“Both of you have been bad girls and I’m going to deal with it when I get home,” Gabe said.

For a second, Holly looked concerned, taking what he’d said literally, but the penny quickly dropped and she joined Ellen in looking excited instead.

“Now let’s go.”

“Yes, sir,” they both replied.

They threw away their trash, replaced their bowling balls, and turned in their shoes at the counter, then headed out to the car.

They all shivered as a cold, cold wind gusted across the desolate parking lot, carrying dead leaves on it. Trees in the final grips of life for the year swayed and creaked all around them as they hurried over to his car and got in.

It was dark, the sky covered with low gray clouds, and he thought they might get another rain. What a wonderful addition that would be to the night.

“Something’s bugging you, Gabe. What’s wrong?” Ellen asked.

“I was just thinking…” He sighed, trying to think of how best to articulate it. “It hit me in there, how people always talk about how you should marry your best friend. Like, healthy romantic relationships entail people being good friends. And...I guess I’m just realizing that I never really had that before now. I thought maybe I did, but I’m realizing I didn’t. The few women I did date, it was like, they were my girlfriends, not really my friends...it’s hard to describe.”

“No, I know what you mean,” Holly said. “I got worried thinking the same thing. My only boyfriend was like...I don’t know. Looking back on it, it was like he didn’t care about me too much. I mean even before it got bad. We didn’t do much outside of boyfriend-girlfriend stuff. Like go to a movie, go to dinner sometimes, go out with friends. I don’t know, even when we did that stuff, it was more like...we were making an appearance. He was more like...proving he had a girlfriend. Or that he had me as a girlfriend.”

“Showing you off,” Ellen murmured quietly.

“Yeah...did that happen to you?”

“Yes,” Ellen replied. “Sometimes. But I know what you mean, Gabe. That’s one of the reasons I’m so happy with this relationship, why I wanted to date you so bad...you’re my friend. We have fun together. And not just with sex. Fun talking, fun taking walks, fun watching TV, fun doing stuff like this. And you, too, Holly. I have fun with you.”

She yawned. “I have fun with both of you also...I’m sorry I’m so sleepy.”

“It’s okay, you work hard,” Gabe replied.

“I do. People think being a waitress is easy, a slacker job, but it isn’t. I mean sometimes it’s slow, but fuck, it can be crazy…but no, I’m not talking about my job right now. I’ve got four more days of it and I just want to think about fun tonight.”

“On that, we can agree,” Gabe said.

Five minutes later, they were home. He gratefully killed the engine and led Ellen and Holly back into the house, as it was pretty cold outside by now.

Gabe turned his attention to the two women as they took their coats off and hung them up. Things were about to get very hot inside, though.

He’d been low-key horny the whole time they’d been bowling, and he could tell they were, too. It created a sort of background buzz to everything, a mildly pleasant but also vaguely irritating feeling at the edge of perception.

Only now they were away from the rest of the world, locked away in their own little private place where they could do anything they wanted.

“To the bedroom,” he said, pointing for emphasis.

They both gave him sexy little smiles and turned around, immediately making for the bedroom. He followed after them, giving both of their asses a hard smack and getting satisfying sounds out of them each.

“Now, before we truly begin this whole thing, there is something we need to talk with you about, Holly,” Gabe said.

“Uh-oh...am I in trouble?” she asked, all the joy draining from her face.

“No, no. Not at all. Nothing like that,” Gabe replied. “We just have a question for you.”

“Oh...phew, okay. What is it?”

“Well, remember when we filmed you sucking dick and eating pussy?” Ellen asked, grinning fiercely now.

She laughed awkwardly, blushing. “How could I forget? I watch that video you sent me of you two fucking like every day...what about it?”

They hadn’t actually done anything like that beyond a few pics with Holly since.

Gabe had to admit that he really liked having a little photo album building up on his phone, locked beyond a double-step password, of Holly and Ellen naked. Being able to open up his phone and see a pic of Holly’s vagina or Ellen’s huge tits was...amazing. They’d filmed a few more things to send to Krystal, who was getting increasingly horny and asking for more and more. Gabe was getting even more interested in seeing where this went.

“Well, since it’s become obvious that this is more than a passing fetish, and it’s something Gabe and I are going to be into, I thought I’d...invest,” Ellen said, walking over to the closet. She opened it up and pulled out the camera and tripod that was inside. “I ordered it last week and it just arrived this morning. We haven’t had a chance to do more than make sure it works and learn how to use it.”

“You want to film our sex tonight?” Holly asked.

“Yes, but only if you’re comfortable with it,” Ellen replied.

She looked from Ellen to Gabe, then back to Ellen. “And you wouldn’t show it to anyone if I didn’t want you to?”

“I promise, we will never show anything we do together to anyone without your explicit permission. In fact, if it involves you and you wanted us to, we’d delete it,” Ellen replied. “You won’t have to worry about that with us.”

“...then okay, yeah. I’m okay with it. I wanna see it after it’s done. If it’s good...I dunno, maybe you can show your friend. The hot one with the tattoos.”

“Krystal,” Ellen said.

“You know,” Gabe murmured, looking at her in a speculative kind of way as an idea suddenly occurred to him, “if you’re comfortable with it, I could send her a nude pic of you.”

“Like right now?” she asked.

“Yeah. If you’d like. She’s been asking about you a lot.”

“Hmm...okay,” Holly said suddenly. “I guess I’ve seen her naked, even if it was...well, it wasn’t an accident,” she shot a look at Ellen, “so that’s fair. How do you want me?”

“Stand at the foot of the bed...okay, now hug yourself. No, hands down lower, to just above your hips. Give me a shy little smile…” He said all this as he stared at her through his phone’s camera. “Now tilt your head down, further, eyes looking up at the camera. Now bite your lower lip...oh my God, that’s perfect.” He snapped the picture.

He then uploaded the pic to his and Krystal’s conversation, but didn’t actually send it, and added in the phrase ‘Our little fucktoy’.

Gabe turned it to show her. “Is this okay?”

“Mmm...yes. It’s very okay,” she murmured quietly. “Wow, I look really good in this picture, is there a filter on it or something?”

“No filter,” he replied. “You like being a fucktoy, don’t you?”

“I do,” she murmured demurely.

“Okay, so I can send it?”

“Yeah, send it. I want to see what she says.”

“Damn, that does look good,” Ellen murmured, now looking over his shoulder.

Gabe hit the send button. There was about a five second delay after, and suddenly Krystal began responding.

SO FUCKING JEALOUS!!!!

I WANT SOME OF THAT!!

He and Ellen both laughed.

“What’d she say?” He showed her. “Oh wow. She really likes me, huh?”

“She really likes you,” Ellen replied.

“Can I see another pic of her?” Holly asked.

“Yeah, hold on…” Gabe said. Krystal had already said it was okay to show Holly anything she sent them. He had the idea she was playing a long game and intended to pay them a visit at some point and sleep with all of them.

That was a game he would be happy to play.

He called up one of the most recent nude pics she’d sent him, a full frontal taken by her girlfriend where she was sitting on her bed, grinning, legs spread, leaning back, tits thrust forward. He passed her the phone.

“Oh my God...she’s so hot I’m fucking scared of her. Those tattoos…” Holly murmured.

“I know how you feel, actually,” Gabe said.

She passed the phone back. “Well, if she wants to see me have sex, I think I’d be down for that.”

“Perfect. Then let’s do this.”

CHAPTER FIVE

Gabe was a little nervous as they all got naked and climbed into bed together after setting up and activating the camera.

This was a little different than holding his phone while fucking Ellen or having Holly hold the phone and do the filming.

But his fears soon began to evaporate as he found himself almost buried beneath two extremely attractive, naked, horny women. His lips found theirs and for the next several minutes, it was just him and them, kissing and touching, his hands roaming over their wonderful bodies, groping their breasts, their asses, hips, thighs.

Gliding across smooth, soft, hot skin and enjoying the feel of them pressing themselves against him.

Ellen wrapped her fingers around his cock and began to massage him at about the same time Holly slipped a finger between Ellen’s tremendous thighs and started to pleasure her. Ellen let out a moan of bliss, shuddering at Holly’s touch.

And then she was in between them, each of them sucking on one of her enormous breasts, and her moans grew louder and more frequent, more impassioned.

They made her orgasm barely a minute later.

Gabe finally came back to himself a little, remembering they had a specific narrative intended for tonight. Was that out the window because of the filming?

Time to find out.

“You both have been bad,” he said, running a finger across Holly’s neck.

“I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I didn’t mean to…”

“You were warned, Holly,” he replied. He reached over suddenly and traced a finger across Ellen’s throat. “You too. You were very bad.”

“I guess I need to be punished,” she said, smiling demurely.

“Yes you do. Get down there,” Gabe said, laying on his back.

“Yes, master,” she replied.

“What should I do?” Holly asked.

“Shut the fuck up for right now,” he replied. “I’ll tell you when it’s your turn.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, breathing more heavily, blushing fiercely.

This was definitely pushing her buttons.

Ellen got down lower and as soon as she put his dick in her mouth, he grabbed her head and started forcefully pulling it up and down along his shaft. She flailed briefly, then got a grip on his leg and the bed, and let him do whatever he wanted to her.

“I’ll fucking teach you to act up,” he growled at her, fucking her mouth, pushing up with his hips while pulling her head down. She gagged as his cock went into her throat, but didn’t tap him to let him know it was too much.

They’d done this before and that was her cue.

He fucked her mouth for a good, long minute, enjoying not just the feeling, but the intense and slightly disturbing satisfaction he got out of physically dominating her, out of making her do something like this.

After that, he let go of her, and she pulled back, gasping, coughing.

“Your turn,” he said, snapping his fingers and then pointing. Holly immediately complied, an almost deliriously horny glaze to her eyes as she got into position. He repeated the same action with her, grabbing their sexy little redheaded fucktoy, and fucking her mouth hardcore. She gagged and moaned, letting him use her as well.

Gabe kept at it until he wanted the next part.

“Hands and knees,” he said, releasing her.

They both moved quickly to comply, and as he got behind Ellen, he was again struck by the difference in their sizes.

It was more obvious when they were side-by-side, down on their hands and knees.

Ellen had such a broad, thick ass.

Holly had such a tight, fit one.

He slipped into Ellen and she moaned loudly. Grabbing her hips, he started driving into her, quickly burying his whole length inside of her.

“Are you gonna be good?” he asked, giving her big ass a very hard smack. Hard enough to leave a red print.

She let out a yelp. “Yes, sir!”

“Are you sorry, Ellen?!” he snapped, smacking her again.

“Yes! I’m sorry! I’m sorry I was bad,” she moaned, hanging her head as he continued pounding her, panting already, pushing against him.

“That’s what I thought,” he said, and smacked her ass again.

He fucked her until he thought she was close to orgasm, then pulled out. The frustrated cry she gave him let him know he’d been correct in his assumption.

This was punishment, after all.

“Come on…” she moaned.

“Shut up,” he replied, slapping her ass.

Gabe moved over to Holly and started giving her a similar treatment, slipping into her fantastically tight pussy and groaning as that wet heat enveloped him. She let out a loud cry as he started fucking her, reaching forward and grabbing the sexy ponytail she’d pulled her red hair into. He gave it a tug and she moaned louder.

“You’ve been very bad,” he growled at her.

“I’m sorry…” she moaned.

“No you aren’t, you little slut,” he said, giving her hair a yank, then releasing it and slapping her tight ass.

Apparently Holly couldn’t help it, she got the drop on him and started orgasming shortly after that. Gabe groaned at the unexpected burst of pleasure, giving her ass another slap, and then pushing her and almost collapsing onto her, knowing that he was going to come and committing to it. She let out a cry of bliss and surprise as he pushed her down flat and started pounding her hard and fast, slamming her down into the mattress.

“Oh! OH GABE!” she shrieked as he drilled her orgasming vagina.

He groaned incoherently as he started coming inside of her, pumping her full, losing himself in that sweet perfection, that hot bliss.

Gabe finished coming into her not long after she finished her own orgasm, and then slowly got back up.

He looked over at Ellen, who was staring at him with a slightly pouting expression.

He grinned, shifting back over to her.

They weren’t done yet.

…

“Ellen...are you okay?” Gabe asked.

From the way she looked over at him, he had the idea she’d known the question was coming. He was more perceptive than she thought he was, but she was also getting used to that.

It was just the two of them right now.

After their sex last night, Holly had stayed awake just long enough to confirm that she was okay with Krystal seeing the sextape they’d just made, and cleaning herself up, and then she’d gone to sleep. He and Ellen had stayed up a few hours longer, talking mostly in the living room about shared interests, relaxing.

Throughout it all, he could still pick up on a subtle tension in Ellen, like something was bugging her but she didn’t want to mention it.

It was still there when they woke up the next morning.

Holly had accidentally slept in and so only had time to brush her teeth and throw her clothes on, giving them both quick kisses before leaving. They’d had sex after that, then got up and gone about their morning routine.

It felt good to have a morning routine with Ellen.

They’d made a simple breakfast and then she’d gone to watch something in the living room while he got a little work done.

But that tension was still there, and he’d only been able to work for about half an hour before coming back out to her.

“We should talk,” she said, looking a little sad, “you wanna take a walk at the park?” Gabe felt a bolt of fear shoot through him and she picked up on it immediately. “Oh no, honey. Relax. This isn’t an ‘I’m breaking up with you’ thing. Don’t worry, this isn’t anything you did, it’s about me. I feel...bad about something. I’m just not sure how to tell you...also no, I didn’t cheat on you or anything. I’d never do that.”

“Then what is it?” he asked.

“I still need to figure out how to say it. I think I’d feel better at the park,” she replied, getting up and grabbing her hoodie off the rack.

She’d bought a big gray hoodie last week, well actually a giant gray hoodie, since for it to look big on her large frame it had to be huge.

He really loved how she looked in it and her sweatpants.

“It’s not bad...I mean, I think.” She sighed. “I don’t know. Could we just go to the park? I promise I’ll tell you.”

“Okay,” he replied, worried but less so.

He shut down his laptop, grabbed his coat, and checked the weather. It was in the fifties right now, kind of a perfect day for him. They got their shoes on and stepped outside. It was a little cloudy, but sunny enough that the occasionally chilly gust of autumn wind wasn’t brutally cold. Ellen seemed to enjoy it too as they walked to his car.

Getting in, both of their phones buzzed at the same time.

They sat down and pulled their seatbelts on, then checked their phones.

Gabe expected something from Holly, but it was from Sadie.

Hello, I don’t really know how to approach this, and I apologize if it is inappropriate. But I thought it would be a well received request given the nature of our relationship so far. Gabe, Ellen, would you consent to sending me a private picture of the two of you engaged in a sexual act, both nude? I will understand completely if the answer is no and nothing will change between us. If you do, I promise I will not show anyone else.

“Oh my God, I knew it,” Ellen whispered, excitement temporarily wiping away her mysterious anxiety. “I told you.”

“Okay, just because she’s asking for a nude sex pic doesn’t necessarily mean she wants to jump me,” Gabe said. “It’s just the next logical step after asking for custom-written erotica.”

“So, do you not want to fuck her or something?” Ellen asked, looking at him, sounding genuinely curious. “Because if you don’t, that’s fine, babe. I don’t want you fucking her just because I think it’d be super hot.”

“No, I really want to fuck her. That’s why I’m keeping my expectations low,” he replied.

“Fair enough,” she said. “So...you wanna send her a pic?”

“Yes. Do you?”

“Yes.”

“Okay. Lemme handle this,” Gabe said.

“Ooh, I like. Normally you’d ask me to handle it.”

“Well you said you enjoy me making decisions so…” He uploaded the very first sexual pic they’d ever taken, of Ellen topless, sucking his cock, and attached a message of ‘Will this do?’ And then he sent it.

They both waited, staring at the group text on their screens.

There was a really long pause.

Then she sent a response: Yes, that will do very nicely. Thank you. Another pause, then: If you have more, I would appreciate them.

Ellen laughed loudly. “Should we send more?”

“Send her one more, make sure Holly isn’t in it, let’s tease her a little,” he replied, putting his phone away and starting the car.

“Oh my God, you are changing,” Ellen murmured, typing something into her phone. “I’m infecting you with my sexual ways and I’m really liking it.”

“Good, because this is your fault completely,” he replied, pulling out of the driveway.

“Just one?” she asked.

“Just one. The second least-revealing one we have.”

She giggled and fired off a text. “Okay, done. What are you hoping to get?”

“Well...I don’t think it’d be out of the question to ask for some reciprocity.”

“You’re a bad boy,” she murmured, giggling again and studying her phone.

Despite the latest development and shift in mood, Gabe couldn’t completely forget the thing that Ellen had to tell him. Whatever it was. He kept trying to determine what it might be as they drove to the park. She’d said it wasn’t anything to do with him, which meant it was nothing he’d done, and he believed her.

So what was it?

He was worried maybe she wanted to break things off with Holly, but that didn’t seem like it at all. She and Holly were getting along so well, and unless she was a world-class actor and had some motivation he wasn’t aware of, she seemed to be enjoying their sexual encounters just as much as he was. So what was it?

It had to be something he just hadn’t thought of.

Maybe it was some problem she had that she hadn’t mentioned yet, that she was waiting to mention because it would impact the relationship.

Well…

Gabe had to admit, he was willing to put up with a lot. He was already more committed to this relationship than any other he’d ever been in, by far.

They pulled into the parking lot and as they got out and started walking, he felt Ellen’s dark mood return. He waited while they walked, making a slow circuit around the path that went around the outermost portion of the park.

It was a good, long walk, and basically abandoned on a Monday morning.

They walked almost for half an hour until finally they reached a little rest area and Ellen walked silently off the path and onto it. She climbed up onto the table and sat on it, turning and facing the rest of the park. He joined her. The stop was built onto a rise in the land and the view it gave them was over most of the rest of the park.

It was an amazing view.

Ellen sighed softly after another few silent, tense moments.

“I guess I don’t really have a better way to put this. I thought I would. I’ve gotten so good at bullshitting people, convincing people, spinning things to sound a certain way...but I don’t want to do any of that with you Gabe. I just want to tell you the truth.”

“So tell me the truth, Ellen. Whatever it is...you know how I feel about you,” he replied, reaching out and taking her hand.

CHAPTER SIX

She smiled, lacing her fingers with his own. “Yeah...I feel like this might change things a little, though. You’re really cool, and laid back, but this feels like I’ll be maybe asking a lot.”

“Just tell me, you’re killing me with the suspense,” he said.

She laughed. “I’m sorry. Okay, so, here it is: I don’t want a new job.”

He waited, looking over at her. She stared back at him, bracing. “...and...also…?” he probed.

“What do you mean ‘and also’? That’s all of it,” she said.

“So like, ever? You want to retire?”

She sighed and then let out a bitter little laugh. “I mean, yeah. I’d like that. It’s just pretty unrealistic to retire at fucking thirty four without being a millionaire. I mean, I’ve got a fat bank account right now and I do have a decent retirement account. I put into it as much as I could and made sure to maximize the company benefits, but it’s still not enough to live off of. You can’t even take it out until you’re like fifty eight or something, without a big penalty. And God fucking knows what age you’ll have to be to legally retire by the time I’m actually fifty eight.” She paused, let out a huff of irritation. “I’m sorry, I’m ranting.”

“No, don’t stop,” Gabe said. She looked at him with a curious, almost suspicious expression. “Tell me about this, Ellen. This is a big deal for you, so it’s a big deal for me. I mean...I know our relationship is technically only like three weeks old or whatever, but I care about you and I want this to work. I want...I want you to feel like you can tell me stuff like this.”

She smiled and kissed him suddenly, squeezing his hand. “You’re very sweet. I’m so used to guys not wanting to hear this stuff or being angry that I want to make a change like this. God, the only time a guy ever reacted well to the idea of me not working was when he wanted me to just stay home and be his house-slash-trophy wife. Which...I’m realizing now that I’m not even entirely against...although only if it was for you.”

“Why me?” he asked.

“Because I feel like...you’d still respect me. Like let’s say, theoretically, your career blew up next month, you’re making fucking bank, you can pay all the bills with tons to spare. Obviously I don’t need to work a job anymore. So I don’t. I feel like you wouldn’t just treat me like an accessory or a chore that you get to fuck sometimes.”

“I’d never treat you like that.”

“And that’s why I’m comfortable with the idea. It’s why I think Holly’s comfortable with the idea. She was talking about it earlier. But...okay, the job thing. You know I hate jobs. But it’s not just, like, the concept of a job that I hate. It’s fucking work culture. It’s a million different little things, and some big things. It’s petty fucking asshole middle managers on power trips and micromanaging bosses. It’s how human resources is actually total bullshit and will never defend you, only the company. It’s the way you’re expected to work yourself to fucking death, while being thankful just for the opportunity.

“It’s how fucking shifty and shady everyone gets to be. It’s office politics. The way managers actually get off on that shit, on employees ratting each other out and stabbing each other in the back. Just for a tiny little bonus. Like they’re laughing at dogs fighting over table scraps. It’s the arrogance. The way you’re expected to take on more and more and more, no matter what. Or that fucking meme about a picture of a brutal car accident, with the caption ‘Boss: you still coming in though right?’ And how that isn’t even a fucking joke. You have to fight for every sick day, you have to fight for every vacation day.

“And there’s this fucking sword hanging over your neck at all times, and they’re happy to let you know you can be fucking fired and replaced just like that. There’s a hundred people just as qualified, desperately wanting your job, so they can just throw you away like garbage the second you become inconvenient. The way CEOs and executives will report record profits, and then lay off a quarter of the company. Or how they’ll beg for a bailout, and siphon it off into their own pockets. The way you have to fight for every. Little. Thing. They won’t give ground on fucking anything. There’s no fucking humanity in business. The closest thing we get to humanity amidst all the cold, calculating ‘business decisions’ are petty arrogance and spite and bigotry.” She stopped suddenly, took a deep breath, let it out slowly.

“And honestly, the fact that I’ve been ranting for five fucking minutes straight and I’ve barely even begun to scratch the surface of all the bullshit wrong with work culture. All the shit that we’re just expected to fucking put up with.”

“They treat you like garbage and expect you smile and thank them,” Gabe muttered. “I kinda thought it got better up in the higher salaried positions, like in actual office buildings and stuff like that, but I guess not…”

“No, if anything it’s worse. They’ve gotten better at perfecting ways of disrespecting you and getting away with it, ways of demeaning and humiliating you, playing their little fucking power games. And if you try to stand against it or be a good person, you’ll suffer for it. They’ll make sure you fucking suffer for it,” she muttered, hugging herself. “Everyone wonders why we’re seeing more depression and anxiety and PTSD, and it’s because we’ve fucking normalized this bullshit. We’ve accelerated it, if anything. And all so a few thousand soulless pieces of fucking shit can have more money than God.”

“I’m sorry,” Gabe murmured.

“I mean, so am I. It’s why I want out. I don’t have a problem with working, society needs to function, people should work and people should be paid for their labor in its many forms. I just...want to be treated like a fucking human being, with some goddamn decency. And yeah, there do exist jobs like that, but I feel like in the end, it always comes back to the same thing and every job eventually falls into the hands of some asshole who’s going to treat you like shit, or like number. And so I want out. I don’t want to be a part of that bullshit system.”

“Why were you scared of telling me this?” he asked.

“Because I don’t want you to think I’m just trying to take advantage of you. That I’m just using my body to eventually leach off of you and get you to spend money on me and buy things for me and pay all my bills.”

“I wouldn’t think that.” He hesitated. “This seems like an oddly specific concern.”

“I mean that’s not an unusual narrative, right? And I’ve seen the message boards, the forums, all the guys going on and on about being taken advantage of by women. It’s a really specific narrative, too. Hot girl finds hardworking guy. They hook up. She ‘convinces’ him to do things for her. They move in together. She conveniently loses her jobs, convinces him to let her just not get another one, be a sugar daddy. And then now he’s out there, working his ass off, while she fucks off with her girlfriends, and is probably cheating on him with some other dude. That’s where this narrative always leads: cheating. So many fucking guys are so fucking paranoid of women taking advantage of them, and now I’m fucking paranoid that that’s all I’ll be seen as.”

“But you’ve got money. I mean, it won’t last forever, but if we maintain where we’re at now, we have years of cash saved,” Gabe said. “And besides, how many scenarios like that exist where it’s the guy who’s a fucking loser? Shit, if you’d kept your job, how long would it be before people started talking, like, ‘wow Ellen works so hard and her boyfriend just sits at home and fucks off on the computer all day ‘writing books’, I bet he doesn’t even actually make any money, he’s just a loser, why is she with him?’. How long before that narrative sets in?” he asked with a bit more force in his voice than he intended.

She smiled sadly at him and put her hand on his leg. “I guess we’ve both got baggage there, huh?”

“I think we all have baggage,” he muttered.

“We do...and we shouldn’t let it weigh us down.”

“So...what do you have in mind then?” he asked.

She suddenly blushed a little bit and looked away, reaching up and tucking her hair behind her ear. “What do you mean?” she murmured.

“You know what I mean, Ellen. If you don’t want to work, but you don’t want to be seen as, I guess, a lazy person, then...what do you have in mind?”

“I...it’s stupid,” she muttered, still not looking at him.

“Tell me.”

She sighed. “I...like painting. And digital design.”

“Really?”

“Yeah.”

“Why did you think I’d think that was stupid?” he asked, honestly curious.

“I don’t know...I guess...the only time I ever actually asked if I could get some support while I pursued digital design, because there is a market for that and I’m not bad at it, my boyfriend freaked out. Told me I wasn’t anywhere near good enough to make a living off of it and just made me feel bad for even asking. Looking back on it now...I think he was just scared that if he let me quit my job to become a graphic designer, I’d fail and he’d be stuck with the bills and a loser girlfriend. I was like nineteen so…” she sighed heavily.

“I would never do that, Ellen,” Gabe said quietly.

“I know, I know. I trust you, honestly. That’s why I’m even telling you any of this. It’s just hard. That kind of shit leaves emotional scars. People overuse the word trauma, but that shit legit traumatized me. A lot of stuff did. I’ve worked through or past most of it, the rest I just live with, but it makes stuff like this hard. Guys talk about how girls pull out shit from three years ago in an argument or secrets or insecurities they told them about they’ll use against them, but guys do it, too. I mean you saw how Blake was, what he said…”

“So, Ellen, what I’m hearing is that you want to get out of the soul-crushing job industry, and make a go of being a freelance graphic designer and paint on the side?” he asked.

“...yes,” she murmured. “It’s what I want.”

“Well I support it. I’d be a huge hypocrite if I didn’t, given what I’m doing, and that I did literally the same thing, except for writing. But even if that wasn’t the case, I can tell this shit has really done some damage. I want you happy, Ellen. If this will make you happy, then I support it,” Gabe said, running a hand slowly up and down her leg.

“You’re sure?”

“I’m positive,” he replied. “You’re smart. You’re experienced. I believe you when you say you’re decent at graphic design. Plus, all that aside...I mean come on, how fucking awesome would that be? You and me dating, pursuing our passions that we actually give a shit about, paying our bills by creating stuff, and fucking hot girls on the side. Of course I’d love that.”

She smiled, then giggled. “That would be the life…” She lost her smile. “I can’t promise it would take off right away. I can’t even promise it’d take off. I believe in myself, honestly, but it’s a huge crapshoot in terms of luck. You can do everything right and still fail...but I guess you already know all about that with your writing.”

“I do. And it’s not like we’re lacking for money. Take some time. Get back into graphic design. Get some paints, some brushes, some canvas, whatever that tripod thing is called.”

She laughed. “An easel,” she said.

“Yeah, one of those. You can afford it. We have the space. You can set up in the living room. That spot next to the TV. I mean we’ll have to clear it with Sadie but I think she’ll be okay with it. She’ll probably be happy.”

“Probably.” She paused and looked out over the park again, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly, then turned her gaze back to him. There was something very deliberate in the action, something almost final. “So, Gabe, last chance: you’re totally cool with me giving up hunting for a job and taking a real stab at chasing my dreams?”

“I’m totally cool with it,” he replied.

She smiled and hugged him tightly against herself. He hugged back.

“I love you,” she murmured in his ear.

He felt a hot bolt of surprise, good surprise, but surprise nonetheless. Ellen let go of him abruptly, leaning back almost like she was recoiling in horror, and he saw genuine fear on her face. “Oh shit, Gabe-I’m sorry. Um. Fuck. That just...it slipped out...oh my God…”

“Ellen, it’s okay,” he said, taking her hands in his. In a way, it was still utterly amazing seeing her so vulnerable. She’d so often radiated such intense, sheer confidence that he thought this level of vulnerability wasn’t even possible for her before they’d gotten intimate.

“It is?” she murmured.

“Yes. I love you, too.”

She let out a nervous burst of laughter, blushing fiercely, looking away for a few seconds. “Are you sure?” she asked, slowly looking back over. “I just-I don’t want you to feel like you have to say it just because I did. I won’t be mad-”

“Ellen, I’m sure,” he said.

“Oh. Oh my,” she replied softly, breathing more rapidly. “This is, uh, this is not how I expected this conversation to go...why are you so sure?”

“Are you not?”

“No, I am. I...I’ve known for a few days now. Maybe a week. You’re an amazing guy, Gabe. All the things I’ve learned to have to defend myself from, to put up with in order to be in a relationship with someone...none of that shit seems to apply to you. It all just feels...good.”

“It does,” he agreed. “I guess, why I’m so sure...the relationships I’ve been in before this, there was never...shit, I don’t know. A spark, I guess. I thought maybe I might’ve been in love before, but no. I wasn’t. None of them were like this...like you. The way I feel with you, I mean this has to be love. When you said it, it felt so natural to say it back. And Holly said she thought we’d been together for years, she thought we were married. So obviously it’s not just us.”

She giggled suddenly, then kissed him, then laughed and kissed him again. Then she sniffed and wiped at her eyes. “Shit, this is-ugh, so much emotion,” she muttered, reaching into her purse and pulling out a tissue. She wiped at her eyes. “God, I feel good right now. Like a weight that’s been lifted from my entire body, and it’s been there for...I don’t know. Ever. I’ve been dealing with work bullshit for twenty years almost, relationship bullshit for almost that long. I always had to fight for everything, but I don’t...there’s no fighting with you Gabe. I don’t have to fight to be respected, to be heard, to be taken seriously…”

“Well, I can’t promise we’ll never fight. But I can promise to listen to you and take you seriously,” he replied.

She laughed again and kissed him three more times in rapid succession. “Let’s go to the grocery store and flirt with Tiffany.”

“I-seriously? That’s what you wanna do?” he replied, laughing.

“Yes! I want to celebrate...or do something fun. I don’t know. What do you want to do?” she asked.

“I mean I’m down for that. We need to restock on a few things anyway,” Gabe replied, getting to his feet.

“Awesome, let’s do it.”

CHAPTER SEVEN

“Oh hey, got a text from Sadie,” Gabe murmured as he killed the engine.

The walk back to the car had been very pleasant and Ellen was practically buzzing with energy. It was infectious, he was too.

“What’s she want?” Ellen asked. “Whatever it was, she didn’t send one to me.”

“She wants more pics,” he murmured.

“Tell her you want a pic,” Ellen said.

“You think it’s time? Not too early?”

“Sadie likes bold.”

“Okay.” He texted her: Can I get something in return?

A pause. Then: Are you sure you really want to see a topless 55 year old woman?

He grinned and texted back. If that 55 year old woman is you, then definitely yes.

A pause. He felt his stomach turn over. Was it too far? Would she be pissed?

“Well?” Ellen asked.

“Nothing,” he said.

“Maybe she’s taking the pic.”

“God I hope so.”

He was thinking of what Sadie might look like naked again when, abruptly, a new text appeared.

I must warn you, I’m nowhere near my prime any longer.

He quickly texted back: I don’t care.

Finally, another text came. Beneath the words Fair’s fair was a picture and his heart did a flip as he no longer had to imagine what Sadie’s breasts looked like.

She was standing in, he guessed, her bathroom, in front of the mirror. She was topless, wearing some simple bluejeans otherwise.

Sadie did, in fact, have awesome tits. Just like he’d imagined.

They were big, and obviously she was an older woman, but he didn’t really care. Honestly, he thought she’d aged very well. If he’d seen this picture and had no idea how old she was, he’d guess ten years younger.

There was a small, satisfied smile on her face.

“Ooh, so nice. God, I hope my tits hold up that well in twenty years,” Ellen murmured as she studied the screen.

“Yeah, like goddamn, that’s an awesome mature rack,” he said quietly.

“She’s totally gonna fuck you,” Ellen said.

“I really, really hope so...what if she only wants to fuck me?”

“Babe, as far as I’m concerned, you can go and have a night of fun with her, and I’ll stay home and watch cartoons and eat a pizza,” Ellen replied. “Or...mmm...maybe have fun with Holly.”

“Seriously?” he asked.

“Seriously. I don’t know what it is, but...I’m finding that I’m leaning into this submission thing. And I know there’s a specific kink too, where a woman likes her man fucking other women. That, apparently, is me. I really like watching you and Holly have sex. Not just because she’s hot, but because you’re getting off on it so hard, enjoying this tight little redhead slut...I don’t know. I can’t even explain it. I just love it. I’d really like it if you fucked Sadie. Although for total transparency’s sake, I’d like more to watch,” Ellen explained.

“Awesome. I guess we’ll find out eventually.”

A new text appeared: Is this satisfactory?

‘Satisfactory’ is a huge understatement. This is amazing.

A brief pause. Good. I’m glad. I’m willing to send more, but they don’t come cheaply.

“Oh-ho, well played,” Ellen murmured. “This old slut...she’s teasing us.”

“She reminds me of you,” Gabe said.

“She is hot and confident...as narcissistic as that sounds.”

“Sounds truthful to me.”

“Ask her her price.”

What’s your price for a full frontal nude?

She began to respond almost immediately.

One uncensored video of you and Ellen having missionary sex. To completion. If this is unacceptable, please let me know.

“Well?” he asked, glancing over at her as she read it, her hand on his wrist.

She was smirking. “I mean I’m fine with it. This is...super hot, actually.”

“Cool.”

This is acceptable. He typed back.

She fired off a response. Good. I hope it is understood that all this stays between us.

Gabe nodded without meaning to as he typed back. Of course. We will not show anything of yours to anyone without your explicit consent.

He thought that Ellen’s way of leaving that particular little door open, implying that she might want them to show her nudes to another party, was clever.

Good. One more question: do you use protection of any kind? Condoms, specifically.

He and Ellen laughed at the same time. No. No protection. Birth control.

Also good. I want you to finish inside of her and a close up when you pull out after.

“Specific, but okay,” Ellen said.

“Think we can get Holly to film?” he asked.

“Yes, that’d be super hot. Mmm…”

Sounds good.

There was another pause, then: Thank you for this.

We’re happy to oblige. It’ll be sent before the day is over.

I’ll be waiting.

“Whew boy, that’s got me fired up,” Ellen murmured, reaching over and scrolling back up to the topless pic. “My goodness...let’s go hit on Tiffany.”

“Are you sure it’s the best time to do so when we’re both really horny?” Gabe replied.

“That’s the perfect time to do it,” Ellen said.

He wasn’t sure if he followed her logic, or if she was just too horny to care, but he found that he agreed. They got out of the car and walked across the lot. Grabbing one of the empty carts, they started looking around.

She wasn’t up at any of the registers.

“You sure she’s in today?” Gabe asked.

“I think so. But you remember how it is with scheduling,” Ellen replied.

He did. It could be extremely chaotic. Even if you asked for a regular shift, or certain days off, you might end up with a totally different schedule the next two weeks. They headed down the nearest aisle and started tossing in food.

Mostly what they needed but also other stuff that looked good.

He was in a celebratory kind of mood, and clearly so was Ellen.

“Let’s make our own pizza tonight,” she said suddenly, “a big one, with pepperoni and mozzarella cheese, and cheddar, and olives...mmm.”

“That all sounds good to me,” he agreed.

They kept going, grabbing stuff, until they turned into a new aisle and found a certain someone facing. Which was, for anyone who hadn’t suffered through working in a grocery store, the term for going through an aisle and making sure all the products in it were facing to the front. Honestly, it was a step up from dealing with customers.

Tiffany saw them and her eyes bulged with...a number of emotions.

He thought he saw a little fear in there.

“Hi,” she murmured, when it became obvious they intended to talk with her.

“Hello,” Ellen replied sweetly. “You’re looking very nice today.”

She laughed nervously and blushed worse than she already was. “Um, thank you,” she murmured, looking between the two of them.

Tiffany still looked as good as he remembered. She was a little shorter than Holly, but a lot curvier. She definitely had broader hips, closer to Ellen in general appearance. Her brown hair was pulled into a little ponytail.

“You look, uh, really amazing,” she added awkwardly. Ellen seemed ready to move the conversation along, but she abruptly blurted out, “I’m sorry!”

“For what?” Gabe asked, though he knew what.

She paused, seemingly gathering strength, her face almost totally red. “I...saw.”

“Saw what, Tiffany?” Ellen asked, sounding extremely amused.

She let out a little sigh, probably able to determine that they were teasing her on some level. “I saw...you two...in the car...that day…” she mumbled.

“Yeah?” Ellen prodded.

“I saw you blowing him!” she blurted, then her eyes went wide and she looked around frantically. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I didn’t mean to but you-you looked right at me!”

“I know. I don’t care that you saw, Tiffany,” Ellen said.

“You’re not, um, mad?”

“We’re not mad,” Gabe said.

“Oh...okay.” She adopted a small smile. “This is weird...but it’s like we have a secret now, just between us.”

“A sexy secret,” Ellen agreed.

A few seconds passed. “...how weird is this? I’ve never been in a situation like this before.”

“As weird as you want it to be,” Ellen replied with a casual shrug. She put something in the cart, then smiled seductively and leaned forward, resting her arms lightly on the handle. Showing off her big breasts.

He saw Tiffany’s eyes flash to her cleavage briefly and her face reddened a bit more.

“So, um...can I, uh...help you with anything?” she asked, swallowing.

“Can you, Tiffany?” Gabe asked, stepping a little closer to her.

He saw Ellen glance briefly at him with a gaze that conveyed both surprise and lust, and maybe a little admiration.

He had to admit, he felt like he was in uncharted waters here. He didn’t really flirt that often, and never so brazenly.

“Oh...my,” Tiffany murmured. “Um, well, I…” She seemed a lot more lost, though. But she didn’t seem necessarily uncomfortable, more just unsure what to do with all this attention that was being paid to her.

“Are you single, Tiffany?” Ellen asked.

“...yes, why?”

“Well, we were just wondering, and please feel completely free to say no to this, if you wanted to come over some night and...play.”

Tiffany let out a nervous, stuttering kind of laugh. “Play like…” She looked around again, blushing worse than ever, and lowered her voice further. “...like sex?”

“Yes,” Ellen said.

“Play as in sex,” Gabe added. Because it had to be weird to be being hit on by a couple. Especially so blatantly.

“...this isn’t like a joke or anything, is it?”

“No, Tiffany. I don’t know if you’ve heard of me but I used to work here-” Ellen said.

“I remember,” she said. “I mean, I started after you left, but I saw you a few times when you still came in to buy things. And I heard about you. Several people talked about you, talked about how good you were at your job, how...hot you were. And I remember you,” she murmured, looking at Gabe. “We only had like one shift together but I…”

“You what?” he asked, honestly curious now.

Tiffany’s eyes flicked to Ellen nervously. “Yes, we’re dating. And yes it’s okay if you have nice things to say about him. We’re in an open relationship...I mean, we’re trying to sleep with you.”

Tiffany laughed nervously again. “Yeah...I guess so. Um...I just...had a bad crush on you. You’re really cute. And you seemed nice.”

“He is very nice, let me assure you,” Ellen said. “He’s so nice that eats my pussy every night.”

Tiffany let out a little gasp, a sort of sharp exhale. “Oh my.”

“Well listen, don’t feel pressured, okay? I don’t want to lay it on too thick. I’m afraid if you blush anymore your head is going to explode,” Ellen murmured.

“I...okay,” Tiffany replied. “Um...I’ll think about it. Uh...thank you. For asking. You’re both really hot…”

“One more thing,” Ellen said softly, pulling out her phone and calling something up. She tilted the screen towards Gabe and raised one eyebrow in inquiry. It was the pic of her topless, sucking his dick. He nodded. Why not? Ellen smirked. “To entice you just a bit more.”

She looked around, then showed the screen. Tiffany’s eyes bulged and she swallowed. “Oh my God, your tits are amazing, and your dick is hot...fuck,” she whispered, then looked around rapidly. Gabe had to admit, this felt really risky, and particularly dirty, to be doing this in a grocery store. Let alone the one he used to work at.

“Thank you,” Ellen said. “I’m sure yours are just wonderful as well.” She pulled the phone back. “So, would you like to exchange numbers? We can talk about this more, or we can let it drop. We won’t be angry if the answer is no.”

“No pressure,” Gabe agreed.

“Thanks...um...let’s exchange numbers. I’ve got a lot going on right now. But this is...I really want to do something like this, and you two seem really nice, and so hot...but I need to think about it. I want to do it but I don’t want to make a decision while I’m this...distracted.”

“I completely understand, Tiffany. Don’t worry, we aren’t going anywhere, and the offer stands,” Ellen replied.

They exchanged numbers.

“Uh...can you send me a copy of that picture?” Tiffany asked shyly.

Ellen smirked. “No...but I’ll tell you what, instead. If you want a pic, you can take it yourself if you decide you want to come play.”

“Oh that’s...mmm, so enticing.” She sighed. “God, part of me wants to just ditch work and go with you and have sex right now but…”

“But that would be a stupid decision,” Gabe said. “It’s fine. We’ll get out of your hair and let you think about it.”

“Okay...wait. Can I, um, have one thing? From each of you?” she asked, looking around nervously again. They were still alone in the aisle.

“Probably,” Ellen said.

“Can I have a quick kiss? Whatever decision I make, I know I want to kiss both of you right now,” she replied.

Ellen glanced at Gabe, who nodded.

He looked at her. “Go for it.”

She took one more furtive look around, then stepped up to him and kissed him on the lips. It was an electrifying experience. Lust and excitement and anxiety all flashed, mixing into a strange but incredibly potent alchemy as their lips met, lingered for about two seconds, then it was over. She let out another little laugh of excitement and apprehension. Then she repeated the action with Ellen, who had to duck down to reach her.

It was wonderful to watch.

“Oh wow, that was so good,” she whispered.

“Very, very good,” Ellen agreed.

“Okay, uh, I’ve got to get back to work. But...I’ll text you.”

“We’ll be waiting,” Ellen replied.

They left her in the aisle and continued their shopping. Gabe wasn’t sure how, but they managed to finish navigating the store and gather up not only an appreciable amount of items, but mostly stuff that they actually needed.

He was so horny that it was seriously hard to concentrate.

From the way Ellen kept almost bumping into things, it was clear that she was feeling much the same way.

They managed to get through the line and out to the car. Tossing everything into the trunk, Gabe tried not to speed on the way home.

There was an unspoken promise between the two of them: they were having sex as soon as they got home.

Gabe fully intended to bring in the groceries but Ellen’s hand found its way to his leg, and then up to his cock, which was already hard as a rock. And that only made him hornier. He managed to pull into the driveway and throw the car into park and then they were scrambling for the front door. The next several moments seemed to pass by like life had hit fast-forward. They were going in through the door, he barely remembered to get it closed and locked, and then they were in the bedroom, clothes coming off, kissing, touching, like they were magnetized to each other.

“Should we-mmm-film-mmm-this?” Ellen asked between kisses as they rolled onto the bed, free of clothing.

“No,” Gabe replied simply. He had more to say, that this was important, this was special, this was something that should only exist between the two of them, but that was all he managed to get out, and Ellen didn’t argue.

She seemed to agree as she pulled him against her and kissed him again.

And then he was on top of her, and then inside of her, and it was different.

It was kind of like the first time they’d ever had sex, but far more intense. The pleasure crashed into him like a tidal wave, but it was more than pleasure. It was intimacy and connection and the way Ellen was looking up at him, her expression a raging storm of emotions. Love, lust, need, fear, desperation.

The love and the desperation bled through the most, and it was like he could read her thoughts. She was begging him with her body and her eyes, begging him to be real, to not be just another asshole taking advantage of her.

He could read the absolute need to be loved and cared for in her clear blue eyes.

It scared Gabe, but not as much as he thought it might. It was a heavy responsibility, but...one that he felt oddly confident that he could shoulder.

Because what he had told her was true.

“Ellen,” he said, his voice as steady and confident as he’d ever heard it.

“Yes?” she whispered, her own voice trembling, soft as they paused in their lovemaking.

“I’ll take care of you,” he said. “I love you.”

She kissed him immediately, tried to get something out, and instead started crying. Gabe hesitated, wondering if they should stop, but she grabbed him and squeezed, wrapping her legs around him. “Don’t-stop!” she managed.

He didn’t, driving into her as she moaned and yelled and cried and articulated her body along his own, moving in perfect sync with him, her desperation only becoming more powerful.

“I love you,” she moaned after another minute. “I love you.”

They rapidly devolved into furious, impassioned sex after that, and when their orgasms happened, they were nearly simultaneous, and they were intense.

The pleasure seemed to consume him as he kissed her and came inside of her and felt her body shudder and twitch in response to the internal waves of his own climax.

When it was done, they laid together for a long time.

“Are you okay?” he asked finally.

“I think so,” she murmured. “I’m...scared.”

“Why?”

“Is this too fast? I don’t feel like it is, but part of me is telling me it is. I’m scared of…” she hesitated, closing her eyes.

“You’re scared of being taken advantage of again,” he said. She simply nodded without saying anything. “I understand.” He ran his fingertips slowly down one side of her face and she exhaled sharply and shuddered, reaching up and taking his hand, then placing it flat against her face, holding it there, her eyes still closed, but smiling now. “I know how you feel. Part of me is a little scared of that, too. It’s just...human nature. We’re all scared of being taken advantage of. But it’s your trauma. You’ve been taken advantage of several times, and it must hurt worse each time.”

“It does…” she whispered, losing her smile.

“I can’t promise to never hurt you, because everyone hurts the people in their lives at some point, even without realizing it. All I can promise is that I won’t ever knowingly hurt you, or take advantage of you. And as for too fast...I think we’re more playing catch up.” She opened her eyes, staring up at him. “I think we fell in love during those three months of conversations. And then we had all that time apart, wishing we could be together, and now we are. Finally together. We’ve both been primed for a year now to be together and in love.”

“That...makes sense,” she murmured. Then she let out a soft laugh. “It feels so good. All of it feels so good.”

“It does,” he agreed. “It’s the best thing I’ve ever felt, this relationship.”

“Same.” She paused, reached up, wiped her eyes. “Sorry I cried.”

“Don’t be.”

“I didn’t mean to make it weird, I was just...overwhelmed…”

“I know. I understand. Don’t be sorry.”

“Okay.”

They stared at each other for several long seconds.

“Now what?” she murmured.

“Now we lay here for awhile, and then we get up and shower and do stuff until Holly comes over, and then we ask her to film us having sex so we can send it to Sadie, and then we fuck the shit out of Holly, and then eat a big homemade pizza,” he replied.

She smiled and reached up, running her fingers through his hair. “You’re different now.”

“Am I?”

“Yes. You’re more...decisive. I like it. A lot. I’ve had to be in control and make decisions in so many aspects of my life for so long...I still want that, but only for a couple of things. I want you to be more in control of it...and that’s another reason I’m scared. I’m scared that I like it, and I’m scared of handing over control to another person, even if I love the other person.”

“That’s understandable...you trust me though. Which means you trust me to make good decisions, or at least try to, and you trust that if you want control back, I’ll give it. And you’re strong enough to get up and walk away if, for whatever reason, you stop trusting me,” Gabe replied.

She stared at him for another few seconds. “Yeah, you’re right. About all of it.” She kissed him suddenly. “My love is intensifying.”

He laughed awkwardly. “I still can’t believe that I get to be in love with and have sex with you. You’re so amazing, and hot, and-” he hesitated.

“What?” she asked, grinning. “Come on, be truthful. I’m so what?”

“Slutty.”

She laughed. “Yes, I am. For you. And whatever girls we bring into bed. Mmm...think Tiffany’s gonna say yes?”

“I honestly don’t know, but...yeah, my gut says yeah,” he replied.

“Good. Now, uh, can we shower? I’m sweaty and you made a big mess in me.”

He kissed her and then got off of her. “Yeah, come on.”

CHAPTER EIGHT

It was definitely a bad night for Holly.

They could tell that as soon as she showed up. She looked mad and sad and mostly just burned out. Gabe began to ask her a question as he opened up the door for her and saw what state she was in, but she just walked forward, wrapped her arms around him, and buried her face in his chest. He thought she might start crying but she didn’t.

She just seemed tired.

“Can I sit in your lap, Ellen?” she asked finally.

“Of course honey,” Ellen replied, sitting down on the couch and patting her broad lap. Gabe guided her over.

“Sorry, hugging you is nice, just…” she murmured as they let go.

“Oh no, I very much understand the appeal of Ellen’s lap,” Gabe replied.

Holly giggled, so that was good, and then sat down and got comfortable. Ellen wrapped her arms around her and Holly ended up kicking off her shoes, tucking her knees up, and laying against Ellen’s large breasts as Ellen enfolded her in her arms.

Gabe sat next to them, reaching out and rubbing the small of Holly’s back.

“You okay?” Ellen asked.

“Not really,” Holly mumbled.

“What happened?” Gabe asked.

“Nothing really. I mean, nothing big. I was super tired this morning and there were some asshole customers, more than usual, and the lunch rush was worse than usual, and two people called out, and the boss was really fucking grouchy…and I staying over too much? I want to stay over tonight,” she said, then yawned.

“You can stay over tonight, it’s fine,” Ellen replied.

“We like having you over,” Gabe said.

“I just don’t know if you’re doing like...other girls too now…”

“So far just you,” Gabe said.

“Although…” Ellen murmured.

“Yeah?” Holly asked.

“We’ve been, uh, courting another girl,” Gabe said.

Holly snorted. “Courting?...what’s she look like?”

“Thick. Short. Brunette. Real cute,” Ellen replied. “Maybe we could have a foursome.”

“Maybe...although I dunno if the bed could handle it,” Holly said.

“It’d be worth a try,” Gabe said, considering that.

Holly just made an agreeing sound and settled back against Ellen’s chest. They both waited for her to relax, to come down from the stress of work, or maybe up from the depression of it. They’d done this before, and they didn’t begrudge her this need. They had agreed to be here for her by now, and they were indeed very close friends.

Ellen soon was gently stroking her hair.

“You guys are so nice to me,” Holly mumbled sleepily after several minutes. “Not just like doing things for me or making me come or listening to me, but also just like...taking care of me. Being patient with me. I’m sorry I can be such a downer…”

“Holly,” Gabe said, leaning in and kissing the side of her head, “you’re not a downer. You’re tired, and you’re sad because your job is very taxing. It’s okay.”

“Yeah but I hate coming over here and just dumping it on you. Sometimes I feel like you two just agreed to be my awesome friends and sometimes I show up with...like a big tangle of Christmas lights crying and begging for help untangling them.”

“Sometimes friendship is untangling Christmas lights, Holly,” Ellen said, giving her a gentle squeeze. “We accept that. Not everything has to be fun and sexy all the time. Sometimes it’ll be blah, sometimes it’ll be miserable, but that’s okay. Because we’re friends.”

“You’re both the best friends I ever had…” She raised her head suddenly. “Is there anything I can, like, do for you? I wanna do something.”

“Well…” Ellen murmured, glancing at Gabe.

“Whatever it is, I’ll do it,” she said. “I want to be nice, too.”

“You are nice, Holly,” Gabe said. “But if you want to, we were gonna ask if you’d be okay filming us having sex.”

“Oh, yeah I can do that,” Holly replied. “I thought you were gonna like...ask for anal or something.”

“...would you be down for that?” he asked.

She grinned and blushed. “I mean...yeah. I’ve never really done it before, but I’ve...uh...stuck my dildo up my ass a few times...God I can’t believe I just said that out loud.”

“I think that’s hot,” Ellen said. “And I’ve done it. Gabe fucks me in the ass.”

“Oh my God, that’s so hot. You have such a fat ass.” She paused. “I-I mean that in a good way!”

“I know, sweetie,” Ellen replied, kissing her again and laughing.

“Maybe I can fuck you in the ass tonight,” Gabe said, reaching over and settling a hand across her ass. “Only if you want to, though.”

“I want to,” she said. “Also, we can film now, if you want. I’m really horny now.”

“You feel better?” Ellen asked.

“Much,” Holly said. She giggled again after Ellen and then Gabe kissed her on the mouth, and then the three of them got up and headed for the bedroom. “So, like, is there a specific reason you’re asking? Something seems a little more...I dunno, like, official? About this?”

“Yeah, there’s a reason,” Gabe said. “Do you think you can operate this?” he asked, holding up the camera Ellen had bought.

“Totally,” she replied with a surprising ease, accepting it as he passed it to her. She began pushing buttons. “I know cameras.”

“Cool.”

“So what’s the occasion?” she asked as they started undressing.

“Have we mentioned Sadie?” he replied.

“Uh...yeah. That’s your...landlady?” she asked. He nodded. “Wait, what does she have to do with this?”

“We’ve been discovering that-” Gabe began, but Ellen interrupted.

“-that Sadie is a cougar on the prowl for Gabe’s hot young dick.”

Holly’s face lit up immediately. “Oh my God, really?! That’s so fucking hot. You’re gonna send this video to her?!”

Gabe laughed awkwardly. “Yeah. She asked for it.” He hesitated as it abruptly occurred to him that Holly was spending a lot of time in the house.

She was practically living there.

That was two women now. Would Sadie mind?

Somehow he doubted it.

But he’d have to bring this up to her soon.

“Ugh, God, you two are so hot,” Holly murmured as she looked at them through the camera. “Like, wow. I never thought I’d be having sex with people as hot as you.”

“It’s honestly unreal to hear you say that,” Gabe said. “Considering what a hot fucking redheaded starlet you are.”

She giggled. “I’ve never had someone call me a starlet.”

“You look like a starlet. Or a pop star. Like a movie starlet, you know?”

“You really do,” Ellen murmured.

“You two look like porn stars,” Holly murmured. “Especially you, Ellen. Oh my God your tits are just...can we do this? I really want to have sex.”

“Yeah,” Gabe said as Ellen laid down on the bed and spread her legs. “So basically, just make sure you get us fucking, and then after I finish coming, get up close and shoot Ellen’s pussy. Keep it going until I say cut.”

Ellen giggled. “You sound so professional, like a director.”

“Well...this is for Sadie. I want to make sure we do it right. I also really want that full-frontal,” he replied.

“Wait so she’s sending you nudes? You said she’s a cougar...how old is she? Is she hot? I mean I guess yeah, from you talking about her…” Holly asked.

“She’s fifty five and she’s really hot and she sent a nude, yeah. That’s why we’re doing this. We’re like...trading,” Gabe replied.

“Hmm. A whole video for a single pic?”

“She’s a hot cougar,” Gabe replied.

“Also our landlady.”

“Can I see?”

“...we’ll have to ask her,” Gabe replied.

“Right. Yeah. Consent.” She smiled suddenly. “You two are good about that. Okay, okay, I’m ready,” she said, raising the camera.

“Turn it on,” Gabe said as he climbed onto the bed with Ellen.

“Okay, and...going,” Holly said.

Gabe laid next to Ellen and started kissing and groping her, and then pleasuring her. She moaned as he began rubbing her clit.

It was the beginning to what he was already coming to think of as a pretty regular session. It felt a lot calmer than the last one.

That had been…

Intense. Very intense.

He was still processing it and he thought Ellen was, too.

Even if the session was regular, the sex was still fucking good. He fucked Ellen good and hard, and she seemed to be playing it up a bit for the camera, sticking her legs in the air, crying out loudly as he pounded her, and the orgasm she had seemed particularly intense…

It worked, though.

Because the orgasm he had was also pretty intense. He groaned as he came inside of her, dumping his load into her, filling her pussy and grunting as he drove deep into her. Gabe caught his breath for a few seconds, then tilted his head.

“Come on,” he said, “I’m gonna pull out.”

“Okay,” Holly murmured, getting closer. She almost sounded mesmerized.

Once she was up close, he pulled out of Ellen, his mess leaking out of her immediately. He waited for about five seconds.

“Cut,” he said.

Holly turned off the camera.

“So was it hot?” Ellen asked.

“Um, oh my God...like...fuck, it was so hot,” Holly said, almost panting.

“Good. Why don’t you two go shower up and I’ll get this onto my computer and e-mail it to Sadie before I forget,” he suggested, taking the camera.

“Good idea,” Holly said, and hurried out of the room.

“We really got her switched on,” Ellen murmured as she stood up. “And you’re definitely getting that anal. And she’s got such a tight little ass…”

“I’m looking forward to it,” he replied. He kissed her quickly. “I love you.”

She grinned. “I love you too.”

He smacked her big, pale ass as she walked out of the room and then went to his laptop. He uploaded the video and watched it to make sure it had turned out well, (Holly had been really horny), and then he used a basic video editing software program he had to chop out the first and last few seconds.

As he uploaded it to an e-mail to Sadie, it occurred to him how strange it was: how comfortable he was not just being filmed completely naked and having sex, but also sending it to almost a stranger. In a weird sort of way, he trusted Sadie. There were reasons to trust her, but...well, what was the worst that would happen? He’d feel worse for Ellen than himself, not that she had anything to be ashamed about, she looked great naked, but just because that was such a thing to worry about nowadays: your nudes getting leaked online.

But she seemed more comfortable than he did. So what, would see him banging a straight up fucking ten and busting a nut inside of her be bad? What was the worst that could happen? Some asshole might comment that he was ugly or had a small dick or sucked at sex, but in the end, did it matter?

Ellen loved him, they were having awesome sex. He believed her that she was satisfied. He found himself caring less about his size.

Gabe didn’t think he had a big dick so much that he just was coming to realize it didn’t really matter as much as he once thought.

Clearly he was satisfying both Ellen and Holly with it.

At that point, did size matter? It was as big as it was.

As he finished sending the e-mail off with a little message (hope you enjoy), he headed to the bathroom and hopped in the shower as the girls finished up. Holly was eager and practically yanked Ellen into the bedroom as soon as they were dry, and while he quickly washed up, he heard Holly began to moan ecstatically in pure bliss.

Ellen must be going down on her.

That was her ‘I’m getting my pussy eaten by a girl’ moan. By the time he was done and dry and coming back into the room, they’d switched places and Ellen was getting eaten by Holly. Both of them looked fantastically hot.

Gabe snatched up his phone. “Can I get a pic of this for Krystal?”

“Yes,” Ellen said.

“Uh-huh,” Holly replied, giving a thumbs up.

He snapped a picture of this amazingly erotic moment, Ellen on her back with her legs spread wide, her hands on Holly’s head, Holly laying flat, face buried in Ellen’s crotch, both of them nude and pale and perfect.

Uploading it to his and Krystal’s conversation, he attached the message: Ellen making good use of our little redheaded fucktoy.

The response was quick: STOP UR GONNA KILL ME WITH JEALOUSY!!!!

fr don’t stop tho
plz

Gabe laughed and set his phone on the nightstand and then headed into bed to join Ellen in fucking Holly’s brains out.

…

“You sure about this?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah, I’m sure! Come on! Do it!” Holly replied eagerly, wiggling her tight little ass at him.

He reached out and smacked it, making her yelp, then giggle.

“Remember: slowly,” Ellen said.

“Okay, here we go,” Gabe said.

He started putting his dick in her ass. They’d already had a great fuck session, and then got to talking about actually doing anal, because he really wanted to fuck Holly’s ass, and Ellen had helped her with the prep, and now…

“Oh wow, it...whew, it feels bigger than I thought it would,” Holly gasped.

“I told you,” Ellen said.

“I know you...ooh...did...mmm…”

“Should I stop or…” Gabe asked.

“No, keep going, I like it,” Holly replied.

“Nice and easy,” Ellen said. She was holding the camera now. Holly had opted to film this. Gabe thought that they were all becoming a little addicted to filming their sessions. Not that he particularly minded.

He kept going, burying himself carefully deeper and deeper into Holly’s ass. She was definitely tighter than Ellen, and the pleasure was threatening to make him pop already. He was mainly focusing on not busting. It was tough, especially with Holly moaning. He kept going until he was all the way inside of her tight, pale, and now no longer virgin ass. She was on her hands and knees, taking it, and looking no doubt remarkable.

Once he was all the way in, Gabe grabbed her hips and started fucking her ass.

“Oh! Oh my God! Oh wow it’s good!” she moaned, twitching and shuddering in pleasure. “I didn’t think-oh! Yes! YES!-it’d be this good but-oh my God, Gabe! GABE!” she screamed, and suddenly she was orgasming.

He could feel her hot sex juices splashing against his balls as he fucked her ass. Damn, she must really like it.

Gabe went on for as long as he could take it, fucking her ass through her climax, and then he pulled out.

“Oh! Oh wow...are you done? Did you come?” she asked, panting.

“No, get on your back, raise your legs,” he replied.

“Okay,” Holly murmured, doing as she was told.

She laid on her back and raised her legs. As she did, he got up against her and got back into her ass and she moaned loudly. Missionary anal was something he’d always wanted to do, especially with Holly.

“Goddamn that looks good,” Ellen muttered.

He barely heard her, staring down into Holly’s beautiful, wide eyes. She looked surprised and pleased and pleasured and overfilling with happiness all at once. He kissed her and she responded with a deep, intense passion, moaning as he drilled her ass. In and out he went, burying his whole length into that tight opening of hers, feeling it all around him, burning him with pleasure. As they made out, he barely lasted another minute before he started coming.

Breaking the kiss, he let out a loud, low moan that was almost a growl as the orgasm took hold of him, consumed him.

The bliss was almost beyond measure.

He came hard into Holly’s extremely tight ass and lost himself in her.

At some point later, he came back to himself and slowly pulled out of her. As soon as he was out, he flopped onto his back, panting, dazed.

Ellen apparently wasn’t done. She walked over, still filming, grinning behind the camera. “That was really hot, babe. You got anything to say to our audience?”

“Considering our audience right now is Krystal and her girlfriend, hi, you’re both really fucking hot, I hope you enjoyed the show,” he replied.

She moved over to Holly, and he could see she was lingering on her lean, nude, sweat-slicked body. “How about you, red?”

“I really hope to meet you sometime. I want you to do bad things to me,” she murmured. “And I wanna see Gabe and Ellen do really bad things to you. You and your girlfriend.”

“Wow, you are one slutty freak, you know that?” Ellen asked, laughing.

“I know it now,” Holly replied. “I love your tattoos, Krystal. That’s it.”

Ellen straightened back up and turned the camera around, staring into it. “Consider this a late birthday present.”

She then turned it off and set it down.

“So, you two are really getting into the whole filming thing, huh?” Gabe asked.

“Very,” Ellen said.

“Yeah,” Holly agreed. “It’s...I thought I’d be scared. I was at first, but it’s a lot of fun. And I trust you two. Oh wow, I really need a shower.”

“Yep, and we gotta wash these sheets,” Ellen murmured. “Up you two.”

Gabe got up and checked his phone, vaguely aware that he’d gotten a text during all the sex. While Ellen took care of the bedding and Holly headed into the bathroom, he looked it over. It was from Sadie.

Who is filming?

He’d figured this would come up. Our friend Holly.

My Gabe, how many girlfriends do you have?

He chuckled.

“What?” Ellen asked.

“Sadie. She’s asking about who’s filming us, when I mentioned Holly, she asked me how many girlfriends I have.”

Ellen smirked. “Just me...so far,” she murmured. “Though you should tell her about Holly.”

“I’m gonna. Right now, actually.”

Just Ellen. Holly’s a special friend. I’ve been meaning to mention. We sleep with her for fun a lot. It kinda just happened a few weeks ago. But she stays over a lot. Is that a problem?

A pause. He felt his stomach begin boiling in anticipation, wondering if this was where she decided to draw the line.

No, it isn’t a problem so long as the house is being respected. What does she look like?

He raised his eyebrows. Interesting reaction. Average height. Thin. Great tits. Pale. Redhead. Super pretty. Like model pretty.

Well aren’t you a lucky boy? Is there any chance I can see her naked?

Okay wow. He began to respond, then grinned suddenly. Before we talk about that, where’s my full frontal?

A pause. So eager. If I didn’t know any better, I’d assume you were intending to do more than simply look at me.

Gabe paused, considered that. Ellen was in the shower by now. He made a sudden decision. You know better, Sadie.

He waited, wondering if he’d taken it too far, or if she’d take it the wrong way, or the right way, and either might be bad, or good…

A completely naked pic of her appeared in the feed, now in a bedroom before a full-length mirror. Oh goddamn. She had some awesome hips, and some thick-ass thighs, just like he’d suspected. Her vagina was smooth, her legs shaved and smooth as well. Again, there were signs of aging, and again, he didn’t fucking care.

She was one hot cougar.

I hope it was worth the price.

More than. He responded immediately. Then, remembering her previous question: I’d have to talk with Holly about it. She’ll want to see you naked too.

I see. Another pause. If this is the case, I want to meet her. Another pause. And thank you for the video. It was very...stimulating.

He wondered if she’d masturbated to it.

He hoped she had.

I’m glad it was. He almost, almost suggested they make their own video, but something told him that was too far. For today, at least.

Sadie still wanted to do some dancing, he thought.

I’ll ask Holly. When would you want to meet her?

Whenever she’s available. My schedule is rather flexible these days.

Okay. I’ll let you know.

Thank you.

He told her she was welcome and then put his phone down and moved to join the others in the bathroom.

CHAPTER NINE

After the shower and cleanup, the night spun out slowly, pleasantly.

They made a pizza together, and then gathered in the living room and ate, all squeezed together on the loveseat. After the food was gone, Gabe and Ellen sat back, and Holly, who was small enough for it to work, laid out on top of both of them, putting her head in Gabe’s lap and her feet in Ellen’s, and they both touched her gently as they kept watching TV.

As he had before with Ellen, Gabe noticed a tension in Holly. It was more obvious, even after the orgasms she’d enjoyed and how relaxed she seemed. He wanted to ask, but ultimately held back. A shared glance with Ellen told him that she felt the same way. She sensed it, too, but wanted to hold her peace, wait for Holly to ask them.

But she didn’t.

She seemed happy enough as the hours wore on and they watched a few cartoons, several music videos, and then ended up in bed, chatting against the soft backdrop of lo-fi and dim lights and the cold winds of encroaching winter howling outside.

Finally, they fell silent, and she shifted nervously and cleared her throat.

“So, um, there was something I wanted to ask…” Holly said nervously, laying between them.

“You can ask us anything,” Ellen replied.

“I ended up trading my shift tomorrow. Can I hang out here with you?”

“I’m okay with it,” Ellen said.

“Yeah, I don’t mind. I’ll have to spend some time writing, but yeah, that’s fine,” Gabe said. He kissed her cheek. “I like it when you stay here all day.”

She smiled shyly. “I like it, too.” Then she yawned and rubbed one eye. “God, I’m tired.”

“Get some sleep,” he said. Gabe had been considering asking her about Sadie, but he thought she still had something on her mind, and it was late enough as it was.

“We all should,” Ellen agreed.

Gabe got up and wound down the house, then turned out the light and crawled back into bed.

He curled up against Holly and passed out almost immediately.

…

When they got up the next morning, it was more obvious than ever that Holly had something on her mind. Something that was frightening her.

She seemed anxious and fidgety as they ate breakfast, but wouldn’t really say much.

He felt bad, like she’d gone to the trouble of taking the day off and coming to spend it with them, and she wasn’t enjoying it.

After breakfast, he decided to try a different approach.

It was a decent day out, in the high fifties, about as decent as it got around this time of year. “You want to go for a walk at the park?”

Holly seemed to brighten considerably at that. “Yeah, actually! That’d be awesome. There’s this spot I’ve been meaning to show you guys, it’s got the most amazing view! It’s over a waterfall and you can see like one whole half of the park and a huge part of the city!”

Gabe found himself, and Ellen, grinning at her sudden injection of happiness.

“That sounds great,” Ellen said.

“Yeah, come on, let’s drive over and you can show us.”

“Awesome!”

He forgot how fast she could bounce back from something, but as they pulled on their hoodies and shoes and headed out to the car, he felt that there was still a little storm cloud of anxiety hanging over Holly’s head.

Had something happened?

Did she want to ask them something?

Or was it something else entirely?

As they drove to the park, Gabe considered what he knew about Holly. She was bubbly and hardworking and smarter than she gave herself credit for. She was kind. She was fun. She was really good at sex, although he might just be biased there. She was submissive, and she had no problem with being submissive, or all the fun, flirty name-calling that went with that. After double-checking with Holly, they’d sent that video to Krystal and her girlfriend.

He’d started actually naming them, the videos and the pictures, at this point.

He called that one Breaking in my Fuck Slave’s Virgin Ass.

Being able to make a porn video, that he’d stared in, and his girlfriend had filmed, and call it that, and send it to a pair of smoking hot women, was…

Beyond unreal.

But what would be bothering her? She hated her job, that much was obvious. Maybe she was seeing what he and Ellen had and wanting that? Despite everything, she didn’t fully know their personal situation, but she was at least aware of the fact that they both, in some capacity, worked from home. She at least knew that he was a writer and that he was making money from that. It’d bug him, if he had to work as a waiter.

He also knew she was prone to sadness and misery.

If Gabe had to guess, he figured Ellen was right in her previous assessment: Holly might have some problems with depression, not all that dissimilar from himself. Though that was still something he was working out. His life had been so shitty for so long he couldn’t really tell if he was depressed, or if he was having a sane reaction to a miserable situation.

Well, whatever the situation, he intended to tell her about Sadie.

They pulled into the parking lot on the opposite side of the park, per Holly’s instructions. The sun was out and there were a lot of people in the park, walking, sitting, talking, a few even grilling.

“Come on! This way!” she said, practically tugging at them in her sudden excitement. They followed after her, moving along a trail that led to what looked to be a more disused part of the park, away from the parking lot.

For several long minutes they followed the meandering trail, which wound its way into some woods, heading up, then it switched back on itself several times, going higher and higher. There were no mountains of any kind in the area, but there were some hills, and this hill was probably about seventy or so feet up.

When they reached the top, they followed a creek that eventually led to a waterfall. It cascaded over the edge of some rock sheers and crashed down below. There was a fenced off area and a pair of benches that gave a stunning view over this half of the park.

“See? Isn’t it amazing?” Holly asked.

“It’s beautiful, Holly,” Ellen said, standing at the edge and staring out over it.

Gabe joined her. “It really is. This is incredible.”

“I come up here sometimes,” Holly murmured, stepping between them and taking their hands. “It helps me calm down, or cheer up. Usually no one’s up here.”

“It’s wonderful. Thank you for showing us, Holly,” Gabe said, giving her hand a little squeeze.

“For sharing it with us,” Ellen said.

“I guess I am sharing it with you. It was my own private little place...but now it’s our private little place. I’m glad. Sometimes I liked being up here alone, but there were definitely times where I wished I had someone up here. A boyfriend…” she let out a small laugh. “I can’t believe I have like...a couple that I have sex with and hang out with now. And they’re both so awesome and hot and nice...I really like both of you.”

Ellen laughed. “Yeah, I think we’ve figured that out by now. Given how much you fuck us, and tell us. Not that I mind hearing it...or all the sex.”

Holly giggled nervously and blushed. A long moment passed. Gabe thought she was building up to whatever it was she wanted to say.

Sure enough, she finally took a deep breath and let it out very slowly. Then whispered okay to herself.

“So...can we talk? Like...serious talk?” she asked.

“Yes, Holly,” Ellen replied.

“We’re always here to serious talk,” Gabe said.

“Okay. Um.” She paused, not looking at either of them, then suddenly took a step back so that she could look at both of them as they turned to face her. “Oh boy, this is hard,” she muttered.

“Whatever it is, you can tell us, Holly,” Ellen said.

“Right. Okay, okay. So, like...where do we, um...stand? Like...as our...relationship?” she asked, fidgeting nervously, shifting from foot to foot.

“Well, I felt like we’ve been pretty clear on that,” Gabe replied, glancing briefly at Ellen, who gave a little tilt of her head in ascent, letting him take the reigns. “We like you a lot. We enjoy having you around, enjoy spending time with you, enjoy it when you come over. You’re our very close friend. We trust you, we love having sex with you. You’re fun and nice and sweet. You’re definitely a sub to our dom.”

She put on a little smile. “That I am…”

“Right. So...we feel great about you.”

“But like...how, um...close are we? Like am I just your sex friend or…”

“Holly,” Ellen said gently, “I know it’s hard. Whatever you’re asking, you’re scared to ask, because it’s putting you out on an emotional limb. You’re making yourself vulnerable, and that’s scary, even to people who you trust. Maybe even especially to people that you trust. But whatever it is...we won’t yell at you, or walk away from you. Like, not unless you’re trying to tell us that you’re a serial killer or something.”

“And even then we’ll just consider walking away,” Gabe said.

Holly laughed, the kind of laugh that catches you off guard, an honest-to-goodness one, and it seemed to dispel some of the tension in her. “Yeah, you’re right. What I’m asking is...can I move in with you and be your girlfriend?” she blurted out all at once.

Gabe wasn’t really surprised by the question, and from the quick glance at Ellen’s face, he could tell she wasn’t either.

“We’ve actually talked about this a little,” Ellen said.

“You have?” Holly asked with obvious hope in her voice.

“Yes, we have,” Gabe said. “Your thoughts, love?”

“I’m totally cool with it,” Ellen replied.

“And so am I. The only potential problem is our landlady.”

“Oh...right. Sadie?” Holly murmured, her features falling.

“I think she’ll be cool with it,” Gabe said. “Now seems like a good time to bring her up. So, last night, she obviously pieced together that there was someone filming us. I told her a little about you. She asked to see you naked, which I take as a good sign. I told her I’d have to ask, but that you’d probably also want to see her naked.”

“I mean yeah, she sounds hot,” Holly murmured.

“She is very hot. Sadie said she’d have to meet you in person. I imagine this is also true if we’re asking her to let you move in. She’ll probably be okay with it. She knows that you and we are...uh, intimate,” Gabe explained.

“Okay, cool...um. What about the other part? The...you know...can I be your girlfriend part?” Holly asked, playing anxiously with her hair.

“We’ve talked about that, too,” Gabe said. He glanced at Ellen.

She smiled. “As far as I’m concerned, you basically are our girlfriend by now, Holly. All that’s needed to make it official is for us to acknowledge it. I’m willing to if you two are.”

“I feel the same way,” Gabe said.

“Oh my God, this is so awesome. So...I’m your girlfriend?”

“You’re our girlfriend,” Gabe and Ellen said at the same time.

“Holy shit! This is awesome!” she cried out, jumping up and laughing. She stepped forward and put an arm around each of them, holding them to her. “I can’t believe it! I’m dating both of you! You’re so awesome!”

They both laughed, hugging her back. “I’ll need to text Sadie. She’ll want to meet with you today, I’m sure. Probably very soon.”

“Oh wow, cool. This is happening so fast,” she murmured. When she stepped back, her smile had disappeared. “Ugh...you’re gonna want to help me move…”

“That’s...a bad thing?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah. I mean, no! It’s really appreciated, and I’d like the help, it’s just...you’re gonna see my apartment. It’s so messy…”

“It’s okay, Holly. We’ll help you clean it,” Gabe said.

“Really?” she asked.

“Really. Even if we find out you can’t move in, we’ll help you.”

“I...all right.” She frowned, hugging herself suddenly. “I’ve been trying to research, like...therapy stuff, because I can’t afford a real therapist right now, even with health insurance, and something that came up a lot was that I should let people I trust help me, and not push them away and try to do it all on my own…”

“That’s true,” Ellen said. “It’s a trauma response from being betrayed or let down too many times. And it’s really good that you’re recognizing it and acting on it. Honestly, I’m impressed by you, Holly. You’re really mature.”

She laughed and blushed, tucking some of her red hair back behind her ear, shrugging uncomfortably. “I dunno about that…”

“You are, trust me. From someone who had to mature way too young, I can tell. It’s not a great thing but...it’s not a bad thing, either.”

“I’ll trust you,” she said, regaining her smile.

“Let me text Sadie,” Gabe said, walking a little away from them and sitting on one of the nearby benches.

“Okay,” Holly replied.

He pulled out his phone and fired off a text. Hey, talked with Holly. She seems open to sharing nudes and meeting you. Also, she wants to move in. She seems really responsible and we’re getting serious. Sorry if this is too much, I didn’t expect this to happen either.

He fired off the text after debating saying more, but ultimately decided he didn’t want to over-explain himself.

Either she’d be okay with it or she wouldn’t.

Gabe sat and waited, staring at his screen. Nothing. He kept waiting.

A few minutes went by. He started to get nervous.

He glanced up and saw that Ellen was looking out over the park, still standing in the same spot, but Holly had disappeared. Looking around, he saw she’d crossed a little bridge over to the other side of the creek and was standing near the edge of the cliff, apparently taking a picture with her phone. Huh. She looked pretty serious about it, eventually crouching down and trying several different angles. He watched her the whole time.

She almost looked professional, the way she was doing it.

When she apparently got the picture she wanted, Holly smiled at her screen and then walked back over to them.

“Were you taking a picture?” Gabe asked, standing up.

“What? Oh yeah...wanna see?” she asked.

“Yes, I do,” he replied.

“Let me see,” Ellen said, coming closer.

They both studied her screen. Gabe was immediately struck by the intense beauty of the photo. It looked amazing. Again, he felt like he was looking at a professional. She’d captured the landscape, the natural beauty, and the unique topography of the park all at once, and in such a way that the rays of the sun seemed to bleed through in just the right ways.

“Holy shit, Holly,” Ellen muttered. “This is beautiful.”

“It’s not that much,” she murmured.

“No, Holly, like...this could be the cover of a magazine or something. This is actually really, really good. Did you take classes or something?”

“I took one in high school,” she replied awkwardly.

Gabe began to ask her more when he got a text back. Pulling out his phone, he saw it was from Sadie. All it said was: I’m free now. We can meet at my house.

“She wants to meet right now,” he said.

“Let’s go,” Ellen said.

“I’m, uh, ready, I guess,” Holly replied, pulling her hood up and stuffing her hands into her pockets, looking anything but ready.

On the way. He texted back. “Come on.”

They headed back to the car.

CHAPTER TEN

“Tell me more about the photos,” Gabe said as they drove over to Sadie’s.

“I mean...there’s not much to tell,” Holly murmured with a shrug from beside him. Ellen was in the backseat. “One of the only good things my mom ever did for me was get me a camera when I was like thirteen. It was digital. She thought maybe it would help me focus or...something. I don’t really remember why. I think maybe she like won it or was gifted it and didn’t give a shit about it. But I loved it so much. I used it until it broke. I took so many pictures. Of everything. It just felt good. So I took a class in high school, one of the electives, and my teacher seemed to really like my pictures. It was one of the few classes I actually really liked…”

“So you care about photography?” Ellen asked.

“I mean...I guess so, yeah. I dunno. It’s just...a dumb hobby I do sometimes. Sometimes I do it to calm myself down. That’s why I like going to parks around town. There’s so many places to take pictures...I dunno, it’s just a dumb hobby.”

“It’s not dumb, Holly,” Gabe said, a little sharper than he meant to. She looked over at him anxiously. “Sorry, I didn’t...mean to raise my voice. It’s just...it matters because it’s important to you, Holly. I had so many people tell me my writing was dumb, just a stupid hobby, it was never going to go anywhere.”

“Yeah but like, you make money from writing now! I mean obviously it mattered,” she said.

“That’s not the only reason to do something, Holly,” Ellen said. “A thing can matter just because you care about it. Like seriously, if taking pictures makes you happy, then that’s enough. That means it matters to you, it’s important to you. If you told us that you wanted to go off for the day by yourself, and take pictures, because you felt like it would make you feel happy, then we would respect that. Because it matters to you, and that makes it important. I really want to stress this point. People say things only matter if you’re going to make money from them, but that’s not true. Hobbies matter. They keep you sane, and make you happy. Or maybe they make other people happy. Or both. Like...I love painting, and graphic design, but I haven’t done it for like ten years because once my boyfriend told me it was stupid, it was a stupid idea and a waste of time.”

“I’m sorry, Ellen,” Holly murmured. “I...my parents told me something like that. They said there’s no money in photography, I’m wasting my time. They were mad when I took that class. I wanted to take more classes, like there were online classes, but they were a little expensive…” she sighed softly.

“Your parents were wrong,” Gabe said flatly. “This is important because it makes you happy. It doesn’t even matter that you’re good at it. Like, you are. You’re really good, that picture was amazing. I bet you have a ton of amazing pictures. And the pics you’ve been taking of us are really good. Lots of things are important, but things that make you happy are important, too. We’re not meant to be optimizing ourselves one hundred percent of the time. It’s okay to just relax, and do fun stuff. Okay?” he asked.

“Okay,” she murmured.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I don’t want it to feel like I’m yelling at you or mad at you.”

“No, it’s not like that. I get it. I know you care and I get what you’re saying. It’s...really sweet. And nice. I’m just having trouble, you know, believing it...ugh, sorry, that sounds like I think you’re lying to me or something…”

“No, I understand,” he said. “I have trouble believing that you and Ellen actually like having sex with me.”

“What? Really?” She looked at him almost suspiciously. “Like...for real?”

“Yeah.”

“...how?”

“What do you mean how? I’m not good-looking, I’m not like super tall or ripped or anything, my face looks kinda funny, it’s not like I’m loaded with cash or anything. Honestly I feel like I’m a four maybe and you and Ellen are straight up tens, no question,” he replied.

“I...don’t know what to say,” Holly murmured.

“It’s fine. I was just making a point.”

“A lot of guys have self esteem issues,” Ellen said, reaching out and gently putting a hand on his shoulder. “This isn’t distracting you from driving, is it?”

“No,” he replied.

“Okay. Here’s what I think. Society has done a real shit job when it comes to self esteem. We’ve got whole industries trying to make people feel bad about themselves so they’ll go piss away money on stupid bullshit, but there’s also just a ton of things wrong with civilization in other ways...it’s complicated. I mean I spent a long time feeling ugly because I’m so fucking tall, and now I’m worried about being so freakishly tall and I’ve put on noticeable weight and...I mean, I get it. You obviously get it, Holly, just not how it could apply to other people.”

“But you’re so pretty,” Holly replied. “And you look so good naked.”

Ellen smiled. “Thank you, dear. So do you. But you see my point? If there’s stuff that we feel that you think is obviously untrue, then there’s definitely stuff that you feel that’s obviously untrue. Like your photography. Just...let yourself care about it, and don’t feel guilty.”

“Okay, I’ll try,” Holly replied. “Although...now I’m feeling kinda scared. Sadie sounds scary.”

“She’s kind of intimidating, but she’s nice. Don’t let her worry you too much, okay? Although...hmm, maybe let her worry you a little,” Ellen said.

“Why?” Gabe asked.

“Sadie’s obviously got a dom streak running through her. I can tell. She’ll like it if you’re a little afraid of her,” Ellen explained.

“Huh. I guess that’s a good point. I hope, if it happens, she doesn’t try to dominate me. I don’t think it’d go over too well,” Gabe replied.

“Yeah, you’re not really a sub at all. But she’ll recognize that,” Ellen said.

“So you’re gonna fuck her?” Holly asked.

“Maybe,” Gabe replied. “I don’t know. Don’t bring it up, okay?”

“Okay.”

Ellen laughed and sat back in her chair.

A few minutes later, they pulled up in her driveway and got out.

“Wow, this place is so nice. Her car is really nice too,” Holly murmured.

“I have the impression she’s got money,” Gabe said.

“Well yeah, if she’s got multiple properties and is allowing us to live in one of them for fucking three hundred a month.”

“That’s your rent?!” Holly cried.

“Yep,” Ellen replied. “And if you live with us, it’ll be yours, too.”

“Holy shit.”

“Well actually your rent would be a hundred a month, given it’d be a three-way split,” Gabe said.

“Oh my God, I could pay off my car so much faster,” she murmured.

They came up to the door and knocked on it. It was opened quickly and Gabe was surprised, very pleasantly surprised, to find Sadie wearing a tanktop with obviously no bra and some very small shorts that showed off a lot of her thick thighs.

“Oh my,” she said, looking at Holly, “they weren’t exaggerating about your beauty. Hello, I’m Sadie.” She offered Holly her hand.

“Hi,” Holly murmured demurely, shaking it, not quite meeting her eyes. “I’m, uh, Holly.”

“It’s good to meet you. Come in.”

She led them into the house, and Gabe didn’t bother trying not to check out her ass. It really filled out her shorts, which barely seemed to be containing it.

I’ve seen her naked, he thought suddenly.

But he still hadn’t seen that ass of hers yet.

And he really wanted to.

As they took a seat in the same place they had earlier, he thought she looked particularly good today. Her raven black hair was pulled into a simple ponytail, and her tan skin seemed smoother, more vibrant almost. It occurred to him, abruptly, that her tan went all over, as he recalled her full frontal nude pic. He was already mostly erect just from seeing her and her great ass, but that pushed him over the edge and he shifted uncomfortably on the couch, trying not to make his hard-on too obvious. But he saw Sadie’s eyes dip to his lap and a small smirk appeared on her face as she locked gazes with him. She knew what she was doing.

And she clearly liked it.

“So. Gabe, Ellen. You wish to move another person into my house that I am renting to you?” she asked.

“Yes,” Gabe replied. “That’s what we’re here for.”

“Mmm.” Her eyes locked on Holly, who squirmed under her gaze. “Tell me about yourself, Holly.”

“Oh. Um. Well...I’m a waitress. I’m twenty two. I live alone. I hate my parents. I don’t have any friends anymore besides Ellen and Gabe. I like taking pictures,” she said, doing a pretty decent job of not being too obviously nervous.

But also not hiding it completely, either.

Sadie seemed to be enjoying it.

“I like what I’m hearing so far...may I see some of the photographs you’ve taken?”

“Oh. Um. Yeah, okay,” she murmured. “I took a few today…”

Holly pulled out her phone, cued up a few of the pics she’d taken today at the park, and then passed it to Sadie, who studied them closely for several long moments.

“These are really remarkable,” she said, passing the phone back. “You have quite the eye.”

“Told you,” Gabe said.

Holly laughed awkwardly as she put her phone away. “Uh...thanks.”

Sadie sat back and crossed her legs, studying the three of them closely. Finally, she smiled again. “I’m okay with this. You can move in, if you like, Holly. The rent can remain the same. The ground rules are rather simple: don’t harm the house, keep it clean, don’t cause problems for the neighbors. Now...I take it Gabe and Ellen have clued you in to the other...aspect of our, hmm, association?”

“The nudes?” Holly asked, almost blurted out.

Sadie laughed. “Yes.”

“Gabe said you...uh, wanted to see me naked.”

“I do. You’re remarkably attractive,” Sadie replied.

Holly laughed nervously. “So are you.”

“Well...how about we trade? Right now?”

“Like...right here right now? Like...what, lift our shirts?” she asked.

“Yes, if you’re comfortable with that. And Gabe and Ellen already have a few nudes of me, which I now officially give you permission to share with Holly,” Sadie said.

“I’d...yeah, I’ll do it,” Holly said.

“Excellent.” Sadie stood up, and so did Holly. Sadie lifted her shirt up over her bare breasts and Gabe felt a pulse of intense lust shoot through him. From the way Ellen shifted and sat up at his side, he imagined the same thing was happening to her.

Holly unzipped her hoodie and opened it up, then pulled up her t-shirt, and then her sports bra, her perky double-ds tumbling out, bouncing nicely.

“Oh wow,” Sadie murmured, seeming to briefly lose her self-possession in the same way that she had when she’d first met Ellen and saw how tall and attractive she was. “Those are absolutely fantastic breasts, Holly.”

“Thanks...yours are so hot, too. Like, they’re amazing,” Holly replied, blushing fiercely, breathing more heavily now.

Sadie studied her for a moment longer, then looked over at Gabe and Ellen. “Ellen, would it be too much to ask…”

“Nope,” Ellen replied immediately, not even letting her finish. She flat out took off her hoodie and shirt and bra, tossing them in a pile on the floor beside her, getting her enormous breasts out like she’d just been waiting for an excuse.

“Wow,” Gabe murmured, looking around at the three topless women.

“They’re even better in real life,” Sadie said. She chewed on her lower lip for a moment, her eyes slowly drifting to Gabe. “Would it be too bold to ask to witness a sex act here, now, in the flesh?” she asked.

“What do you want to see?” Gabe asked.

“I’d like to see your two girlfriends orally pleasure you to orgasm, and I want you to come on their faces...I don’t mind if there’s a little bit of a mess,” Sadie said. Now she was blushing.

“I mean, I’m down for that,” Gabe said.

“So down for that,” Ellen replied. They looked at Holly.

“Yeah, I’d do it,” she said, and took off everything above the waist, just like Ellen. The two of them got down on their knees before him.

“Here, let me sit closer,” Sadie murmured, abandoning her shirt completely and tossing it on the floor, then coming over and sitting on the couch not far from Gabe.

This felt unreal.

He could feel his whole body pulsing with lust.

This was really happening.

He glanced over at Sadie as Ellen started unzipping his pants.

“Are you comfortable doing this?” she asked.

“Yeah, just...it’s a little...much,” he replied, laughing nervously. “You’re intimidating.”

“I’m not so much, not really,” she said. “There’s nothing to be intimidated by here, we’re just having fun.”

“Lots of fun,” Ellen murmured.

“Thank you, all of you, for indulging an old woman,” she said.

“You aren’t that old,” Ellen said.

“I don’t know, what do you think, Gabe?” Sadie asked, reaching out and putting a hand on his thigh. “Am I old?”

“No, I don’t think so,” he replied, then exhaled sharply as Ellen got his dick out. “You’re, uh, you know...like wine.”

She laughed. “I age well, you mean?” He nodded. “Well thank you. I must admit, I feel younger since you’ve entered my life…” she hesitated, her hand drifting a little closer to his exposed erection. “May I touch?”

“Can I touch?” he asked. “I don’t mind trading touches.”

Sadie laughed. “Yes, let’s trade.”

He reached up and cupped one of her large, bare breasts as her fingers wrapped around his cock. She began massaging it slowly, gently, just as he did the same thing to her breast.

“I hope I’m not overstepping my bounds,” Sadie murmured. “I know how territorial some women can be…”

“I don’t mind this at all,” Ellen said.

“That’s good to know...okay, I should sit back and let you two beautiful ladies work,” Sadie said, releasing him.

He reluctantly let go of her breast, still unable to fully comprehend the fact that he’d finally gotten to grope her, to see her topless in real life, that all of this was actually happening. Ellen and Holly leaned in, Ellen gripping his cock, and started licking his head. Gabe groaned, leaning back against the couch, his body reacting automatically to the pleasure as it began to be lavished onto him. They seemed emboldened by his reaction and kept licking, Ellen tilting and lowering her head, licking up and down the base of his shaft as Holly continued working the head. They kept at that for a good minute, then Ellen put it in her mouth.

She started bobbing her head, her luscious lips gliding up and down his shaft. Holly got down lower and started dragging her tongue across his nuts.

“Wow,” Sadie murmured, “this is...remarkably erotic. Just...oh my.”

Ellen let out a superior little laugh. “Enjoying yourself that much, huh?” she murmured, taking his dick out of her mouth and passing it to Holly.

“Yes,” Sadie replied simply.

Holly started sucking him off.

“How are you doing, lover?” Ellen asked, patting Gabe’s thigh.

“So good,” he managed, staring hard at Holly as she looked up at him with her big, bright blue eyes, her head bobbing rapidly.

Ellen had taught her to suck dick really well.

“Gonna bust a nut soon?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah,” he replied. This was too much. With both of them going at it, and Sadie actually here, and topless, and watching…

“Just let us know when.”

“Uh-huh.”

It didn’t take much longer.

“May I do the honors?” Sadie asked.

“Yep,” Gabe replied, immediately understanding what she was asking and immediately being into it. Being so fucking into it.

Actually, he was so into it that he barely had time to shout a warning. Sadie was quick, though. As his dick came out of Ellen’s mouth, she grasped it and began pumping, and he started letting off instantly. He groaned loudly as he started coming on Ellen’s face, busting his load all over her beautiful features, guided by Sadie as the mature cougar jacked him off, first getting his seed all over Ellen, then all over Holly’s face, both of them opening their mouths and closing their eyes. The sight was possibly the hottest thing he’d ever seen.

Certainly it was the hottest thing he’d ever been involved in.

When he’d finished coming, Sadie let go of him and sat back, exhaling sharply. “Here, uh...I’ll get something to help you clean up,” she said, sounding distracted.

“Thank you,” Ellen replied, only able to open one eye. She smiled up at Gabe and took his dick into her mouth, cleaning it slowly with her lips, making him twitch and groan with bliss. After a moment, Sadie returned with warm washrags and passed them out.

“Thanks!” Holly said brightly as she began cleaning herself up.

“Thank you for letting me take part in that,” Sadie said. “It was...extremely exhilarating. I admit I haven’t been involved in something, physically, for...quite awhile now.”

“Any particular reason?” Ellen asked.

“It’s...complicated,” she replied, for the first time actually looking uncertain of herself.

“That’s okay, we don’t have to get into it,” Ellen said as she wiped herself off.

“I appreciate it.” Sadie pursed her lips, setting her hands on her hips, staring down at the two women like she was considering something of immense gravity. “May I speak with the two of you alone?”

“Yeah,” Ellen said.

“Okay...what about?” Holly asked, suddenly nervous.

“It’s nothing bad, dear. Just...girl talk.”

“So I’m not invited then?” Gabe asked, though it was hard to get worked up after having an orgasm like that and being handled by three hot, topless women.

“Don’t take it personally, and it’s to your benefit,” Sadie replied.

“How’s that?” he asked, slowly putting his softening cock away.

“That’s...a secret, for now.”

“Don’t worry, love, you know I have your best interests at heart,” Ellen said.

“I think we all do at this point,” Sadie murmured.

“Yeah, you did give him a place to live for like nothing,” Holly agreed.

They finished wiping themselves off and then got up. After pulling their clothes back on, they disappeared from the living room, leaving Gabe alone. He frowned, considering getting up and trying to eavesdrop on them, but…

No. That would be wrong. And he did trust them.

Or, at the very least, he trusted Ellen to have his best interests at heart, as she’d said.

What could it be though? Hopefully something sexual.

Whatever it was, it didn’t take all that long to discuss, because they returned within about five minutes. Ellen was smiling the biggest, most satisfied smile he’d seen on her, and Holly was also smiling, but blushing very intensely, not meeting his eyes.

“So, uh...what was that about?” he asked.

“Like she said, just girl talk,” Ellen replied, but damn did she look smug about something. She seemed happy at least.

Sadie looked happy, too. She was eyeing him in an almost prospective way, like she was inspecting a cut of meat. “Don’t worry, Gabe. You’ll become privy to the knowledge. And you will be very happy about it.”

“How long do I gotta wait?” he asked, beginning to get irritated.

“Depends on how long she can-” Holly murmured, but Ellen cut her off.

“You shut your mouth, you little slut.”

“Yes ma’am. Sorry ma’am,” Holly replied immediately, her blush deepening.

Gabe sighed.

“Don’t worry, honey, it’s good,” Ellen said. “Have a little patience, don’t think about it. We’ll tell you when the time is right. Just...think of it like a birthday present. You’ve got to wait until your birthday to open it, right?”

“I guess so,” he replied, finding it hard to stay irritated at any of them.

“Okay then. Well, I appreciate the...display. It was very invigorating. But I’m afraid I have other things to tend to now,” Sadie said.

Gabe had the impression that the ‘other things’ she had to tend to might very well be her vagina and an orgasm, which he didn’t blame her at all.

He came close to offering to help, but again something told him now wasn’t the time.

“Okay,” he said, getting up. “Thank you very much for, uh...all of that. And letting Holly stay with us. And just generally being really nice and awesome.”

She laughed. “You’re welcome. Have fun, you three. I’ll...be in touch.”

“We’ll be waiting,” Ellen said.

They headed out of Sadie’s house.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

“So you’re really not going to tell me what that was about?” Gabe asked as they started driving away from Sadie’s place.

“I’m really not going to tell you,” Ellen answered.

“We promised we wouldn’t,” Holly said. “But really, like, it’s good.”

“Can I at least get, like, a rough estimate how long I’m going to have to be kept in suspense over this?” he asked.

“Hmm…” Ellen replied, glancing briefly at Holly. “Less than a month?”

“Great.”

“It’ll be worth the wait. Just...put it out of your mind. And besides, you should be happy: we got everything we wanted, and also Sadie jacked you off and you got to touch her boobs,” Ellen replied.

“Those are all very good points,” he agreed. “Speaking of which...when do you want to move in, Holly?”

“Can it be like right now?” she replied immediately.

“Literally right now?” he asked.

“Literally right now. I hate my apartment. Now that we’ve talked about it and we’re official and it’s all good, like, I fucking hate my apartment so much. I hate going home. I hate being there. I’m always alone there. No one’s been to my apartment in forever. But…” She hugged herself suddenly and looked out the window, leaning her head against it. “I don’t want you to see it.”

“Why not, Holly?” he asked.

“I just...don’t. It’s...embarrassing,” she muttered.

“Come on, sweetheart,” Ellen said, reaching out from the backseat and gently rubbing her back. “Your our girlfriend now. We’re official. You said so yourself. That means you gotta talk to us about this stuff. I mean, you don’t have to, but...I want you to not just clam up and hide your feelings. I did that for years. It’s really unhealthy, and it feels awful for you, and it feels bad for us, too.” She paused. “I’m sorry, I’m not trying to guilt you.”

“I know, it’s okay. I want your help, I’m just scared you’ll see my apartment and see what a trash heap it is and decide maybe moving in with me isn’t going to be a good idea. But I’ll be cleaner, I promise!”

“Holly, it’s okay,” Gabe said. “You’ve practically been living with us for a little while now. You don’t need to be perfect or anything. Just put your dishes in the sink, put your garbage in the trash, put your dirty clothes in the hamper. Hell, really just the first two. Ellen just throws her clothes all over the place now.”

“Because you fucking jump me you fucking horndog!”

“Shut up,” he replied.

“Yes, sir,” she murmured. He was still getting used to that, how she just instantly went to submissive. He still kept half-expecting her to yell at him.

“If you’re sure,” Holly said finally.

“We’re sure,” Gabe said.

“Yes. Try to worry less, dear,” Ellen agreed. “I was actually hoping all the sex would help you relax more.”

“It has,” Holly replied immediately. “Like, it really has. I know it seems like I’m in a bad mood a lot but honestly this is so much better than before I met you...okay. Let’s go to my apartment. Uh, it’ll take some time to sort through everything. And I guess we’ll need a moving van or something...ugh, I hate moving.”

“It can be fun,” Gabe said. “Don’t worry, we’ll get it taken care of.”

…

After some consideration, they ended up going to the rental place first and dropping Gabe off. Ellen gave him five hundred in cash, which made both him and Holly feel weird, given she was bankrolling this trip, but she told them to forget about it in a kind yet firm tone of voice that neither of them seemed fully capable of denying.

So he navigated the process of renting a van again. They’d debated briefly about whether or not they needed a full-blown truck, but Holly said she wouldn’t be needing her bed, and she no longer wanted her couch, which were her two biggest pieces of furniture. All the other big stuff that couldn’t fit into the back of a moving van would fit easily in their cars, and the van was several hundred dollars cheaper, even just for the four hour window of time.

Gabe signed the documents, promising that he wouldn’t wreck the thing and to have it back on time and in the same condition as when he left with it.

He had to admit, he was both eager and nervous to see Holly’s place. He worried about her, but he hadn’t really had the impression that she’d been lying to them, throwing on a false persona these past few weeks, and that everything would collapse the second she moved in with them, that she’d turn into someone else, some awful, irritating person who wrecked everything. He thought she had some depression issues, but a lot of people did.

He did.

And they could help her with that.

Helping could be achieved in a lot of different ways. Sometimes it meant therapy and meds. Sometimes it meant getting more exercise and time outdoors. Sometimes it meant changing your environment.

Probably often it meant a combination of all these things to varying degrees.

Sometimes you were depressed because of a neurochemical imbalance, and sometimes you were depressed because your life was fucking depressing.

Sometimes it was both.

Often a combination of things worked, although there didn’t seem to be any surefire way of fixing it.

Mental illness was insidious.

He tried not to think about it all too much for now as he pulled into the parking lot of Holly’s apartment building, finding his own car that Ellen had driven over here from the moving place. He texted them that he was there and was very pleased to learn that she was on the first floor. He got the door number and headed inside.

“Come in!” Holly called when he knocked on the door.

Gabe opened it up and walked inside, preparing himself for the worst.

Although it wasn’t the worst. It wasn’t great, but it wasn’t the disaster area Holly painted it to be. It was definitely a very small apartment, a studio, basically just one big room that encompassed a living room, bedroom, and kitchen. He saw a lot of clothes scattered about, dishes in the sink and across the limited counterspace, trash on the floor and across the coffee table in the living room. Holly and Ellen were in the process of gathering up clothes.

“Ugh...well...here it is,” Holly said as he came in, blushing. Though this time it wasn’t a good thing. “My trashy apartment. God, I should’ve cleaned.”

“Holly,” he said, walking over to her, “don’t worry, okay?” He gave her a hug and kissed her forehead. “We’ll get it sorted out. We’re here to be your friends and help.”

“Okay...thanks,” she murmured.

“You’re welcome.”

“How do you want to handle this, babe? You’re the one who most recently moved,” Ellen asked.

“Technically you are,” he replied.

“Yeah but what I did wasn’t actually moving,” she pointed out.

“Good point. Okay, first thing that needs to happen is we need to use the moving van right now. All the stuff that we need the van for has to be moved from here to the house. Now, based on what I can see, unless I’m missing something, I’m pretty sure Ellen and I can maneuver it into the van and get it dropped off in a single trip.”

“This is it, yeah,” Holly said, looking around. “Just the dresser and the coffee table and the nightstand and the lamp and my desk...I think we can fit that all.”

“Well if we can we’ve got four whole hours to play with. We can make it work,” Gabe replied.

“Okay.” She paused. She hugged Gabe again. “Thanks. Both of you. I know I get so worked up over things and I guess it’s just because when I grew up...it was always about how I’d fucked up. It was the problems I’d caused, or even things that weren’t my fault at all, I was just there to yell at, and it was never ‘how can we fix this?’. I get so scared.”

“I’m really sorry,” Gabe said, squeezing her a bit tighter.

“Yeah, that’s abuse Holly,” Ellen said, coming up behind her and beginning to massage her shoulders. “I promise we’ll never do that to you.”

“Thank you...I just don’t wanna fuck this up. I don’t want to be a fuck-up.”

“You aren’t a fuck-up, Holly. You’re a sweet, intelligent, caring person. And we’re very lucky and happy to be dating you,” Ellen replied.

“I’m the lucky one,” Holly murmured.

“We’re all lucky,” Gabe said. “Do you feel better?”

“Yeah.”

“Okay. You ready to work?”

“I’m so ready to work,” she replied, disengaging herself from them. She looked around. “I’m ready to leave this place and never see it again. I hate it. I mean, it was great, sort of, having my own place, and working on myself, and my life, but this apartment...it started to be like a prison. And I don’t think I realized that until I met you two.”

“Then let’s get you out of this prison and into your home,” Ellen said.

“Home,” she murmured. “I don’t really feel like I’ve had a home in a long time.”

“You will now,” Gabe said.

“I’m so happy. Okay, let’s do it.”

“Good. How about you sort through your clothes? Put them in two bags. One to keep, one to donate. And any that are too messed up to donate just throw away. Ellen and I will start moving the stuff out to the van,” Gabe replied.

“Okay! Thank you again for helping! I’m so happy!” she said, and kissed both of them, then all but dove into sorting her clothes out.

Gabe and Ellen looked at her, then smiled at each other, then got to work.

…

The process took most of the rest of the day, but it didn’t really feel like it.

To Gabe, it flew by.

Part of it was because they were efficient, but mostly it was because it was just fun, and he was with people he enjoyed being around.

He and Ellen got the furniture loaded up into the van and then drove back over to their place, now not just his and Ellen’s home, but his and Ellen’s and Holly’s home, and unloaded it all into the living room to be sorted later.

From there, they double-checked with Holly that this was all the furniture she wanted. Once she confirmed that, they drove back to the apartment, Ellen bringing her car along too, then loaded up her bed and her couch and drove it over to a local goodwill store that he’d donated to before and seemed to have a decent reputation. They dropped the stuff off, then Ellen followed him to the rental place and they dropped the van back off.

She drove him back to Holly’s apartment and they spent most of the rest of the day there.

They threw away all the obvious trash, and then collected and washed all the dishes while she sorted through her laundry. Once she’d thrown out the clothes that were too far gone, they took what she didn’t want anymore and ran it through one of the apartment’s washers and dryers. They ended up boxing up about half her dishes and silverware for donation as well after washing them. All in all, they produced about four bags of trash that they consigned to the dumpster outside. And then when all that was done, they washed down the counters and cleaned the windows and vacuumed up the carpets and swept up where there weren’t carpets.

“It looks almost new,” Holly murmured.

“Well, although you had a kind of messy lifestyle, you didn’t have, I guess, a dirty one, if that makes sense? It doesn’t seem like you spilled stuff or left anything where it’d stain the walls or floor or carpet,” Gabe replied.

“Bet you still don’t get your security deposit back,” Ellen muttered.

“Yeah, probably not, but whatever. I don’t care. My lease agreement is up at the end of the month anyway. I’ll call them tomorrow and tell them I’m not renewing and they’ll probably want to do a walk-through to check it out and they’ll bitch but whatever, I’m free!” she replied merrily.

“Yep. Ready to go home and get settled in?” Ellen asked.

“So fucking ready. Then we can...celebrate.”

“Yes,” Gabe said, reaching over and settling a hand on her firm, jeans-clad ass. “Celebrate.”

She shivered and giggled nervously and blushed. “I’m really looking forward to it.”

“We are too, come on,” Ellen said.

They headed out of the apartment.

…

The night was a good one.

A great one. Probably the best Gabe could remember.

There was a lot of laughter and good cheer, a lot of kisses and groping in passing as they moved about the house, getting everything situated and reorganized to accommodate Holly. She was in their lives now, and in a very big way.

Gabe thought he’d feel more worried about committing to her in such a way, especially considering she’d been a complete and utter stranger less than a month ago. But he wasn’t. It just felt good.

It felt…

Right.

Holly was almost deliriously happy.

They ordered Chinese takeout, a lot of it, and had a big dinner, mostly talking, but watching a few episodes of a cartoon they were into.

After that, they fucked.

It was an intense threesome, one they didn’t film, largely because they didn’t have the patience to set up the camera, they were too horny, but also because it felt somehow special. A thing that should only exist in their memories.

It was intense and furious and passionate and wonderful.

Gabe wasn’t sure how long their lovemaking went on for, but knew they’d orgasmed at least three times apiece, and by the time they were finished, they were left exhausted, gasping for breath, and sweaty, laying naked across each other on the bed.

“Wow,” Holly murmured softy, her voice dreamlike. “That was, um. Wow.”

“Yeah,” Ellen said.

“You’re both really good at sex,” Gabe said.

Ellen laughed. “We’re all good at it with each other.”

“I used to think maybe I was bad at it,” Holly said. “But I guess not.”

“It helps that we all like and trust each other, and are willing to listen,” Ellen replied.

“Yeah...oh man. I can’t believe this is really happening. I’m dating two people. And I just moved in with them. And we have crazy sex. And you’re both so nice…” She let out a contented sigh and fell silent again.

Another few moments passed.

“Oh wow,” Gabe murmured.

“What?” Ellen asked.

“I just...realized something.”

“What?” Holly asked.

“I guess it just occurred to me that, besides Sadie and Krystal and maybe her girlfriend, this is it. For the three of us. I mean, as far as I know. Everyone we can really, honestly count on is inside of this house beyond those few others. Our whole lives are now all together, in this house. Unless I’m missing something,” he explained.

“No, that sounds right to me,” Ellen said.

“Wow...yeah. Man. That’s...kinda scary. But also cool?” Holly hesitated. “Is it weird, that I like it? That I just want to sort of put everything in your hands and let you tell me what to do?”

“I think a lot of people want to do that,” Ellen replied.

“Are you okay with that? I mean not like all the time, not with everything. I can take care of myself and I have stuff I want to do. But...for bigger stuff?”

“Just give me a hundred bucks a month and do what I tell you and we’ll be fine, if that’s what you really want,” Gabe said.

“That’s what I really want...tell me what to do,” Holly replied.

“Okay. Go get the shower ready.”

She sat up. “Yes, sir.”

He smacked her ass as she stood, making her let out a little happy shriek, and then she walked out to the bathroom.

“Anything I can do?” Ellen murmured demurely, running her fingertips down his chest.

“Wash up, I’m not done with you yet,” he replied.

“Yes, master,” she said with a sultry grin. She gave him a kiss, then got up. He smacked her big ass as well when she presented it.

For a moment, Gabe laid there, listening to the water turn on, to Holly and Ellen talk about something, their voices muffled by the water and the wall between them, and felt a sense of comfort, deep comfort.

Ellen was right, this was their home.

OUR OWN WAY 5

CHAPTER ONE

“So, Holly...there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you,” Gabe said as he ran his fingers slowly through her vividly red, silky hair. Ellen had taken to complimenting Holly on her hair, almost to the point that he thought she was a little jealous, and now that he was making a point to touch it more, he kind of saw what she meant.

Her hair felt so good to touch, and she just always looked good. Whether she was at work or just getting out of the shower or just waking up, didn’t matter. Her hair looked great. He’d come to think that it was because she was a really hot redhead, but now he was beginning to realize there was more to it than that.

“Yeah?” she murmured. She was probably half-asleep again.

It was their first weekend together, as in a couple...triple? What did they call themselves? As three people in a relationship and also living together. It was Saturday morning and Ellen had basically fucked him awake, riding him and having her way with him until they’d both gotten off, and now she was in the shower.

They could hear her singing to herself, so she was clearly in an excellent mood.

He had to admit, he was too. But he was nervous.

The sex had woken Holly and she’d been horny and that made him horny so they’d made frantic, passion love and now he was laying on his back and she was resting her head on his chest. It was a really great place to be.

“So, uh, my series,” he said.

“The smut about you and Ellen?” she asked.

He laughed softly. “Yeah, that. It’s doing pretty well. People keep asking for more. They want more story.”

“That’s so awesome, and I do, too. I read everything you gave me. It’s good. And hot...are you gonna write more?” she asked. “Because if you need more...inspiration, uh...I could help with that. I could help with that a lot.”

He laughed. “You do already. That’s actually what I wanted to ask. I’ve got an idea…”

“Yeah?” she asked, sitting up and looking at him.

“I want to write a sequel series where the two characters meet a girl. So basically...I want to write about you,” he replied.

Her eyes widened. “Seriously?”

“Yeah. Would you be okay with that?”

“Yes!”

“I mean it’s going to be, like, sold, and it’ll be on the internet for people to read. I mean they won’t, like, know it’s you really, but-”

“I’m fine with it! Honestly I was hoping you’d ask. Reading about you and Ellen has been so awesome, I wanted to read about myself...is that, like, arrogant?”

“I don’t even know,” he replied. “But you’re sure?”

“Yeah I’m sure. Write away, I want to read it.”

“Sure,” he replied. “Awesome. Honestly, if you want to edit, that’d be cool, too. That’s what Ellen does. I think I’ll get started on that today.”

“Cool! Oh, also! Idea!” Holly said, sitting up again. The blanket fell away from her large, bare breasts and he found his eyes drawn to them immediately.

With effort, he looked back up at her face. “...yeah?”

She laughed. “You really fucking love looking at tits, huh?” she asked, glancing down.

“Yeah. I mean so do you. I’ve seen the way you look at Ellen’s.”

“Yeah but hers are amazing.”

“So are yours.”

“I guess so. Um, anyway. Idea. I can take pictures of Ellen and also myself to pose for cover art. You were saying you needed better cover art and I had several ideas. I can do it in such a way that our faces won’t be shown. And Ellen said she’s a graphic artist, so maybe she could touch them up? I think it’d be really cool to have, like, the actual people it’s about, even if no one but us really knows that. That way it’ll be sort of like a thing all of us are doing together...unless you think maybe that’s kind of stepping on your toes.”

“No! I think it’s an awesome idea, I’d love to have you and Ellen be more involved, and I want both of you doing stuff you love more,” Gabe replied immediately. “Come on, we can tell Ellen about it.”

“Okay!”

She got up and joined him as he walked into the bathroom. Ellen was still in the shower.

“Hey you two,” she said. “What’s up?”

“I’m coming in,” Gabe replied.

“Okay, I’m almost done.”

He slipped into the shower and took a moment to study her tall, voluptuous, nude body, slick with water and amazing to behold.

She looked like the kind of woman ancient cultures made statues dedicated to.

“I wanna do, uh…” He hesitated, then reached up and cupped her enormous breasts in his grasp.

Ellen giggled. “Yes, dear?”

“You,” he murmured, then shook his head. “Uh. No. I mean I do, but that’s not what I meant. Um. You said you wanted to help me with my cover art.”

“I do,” she agreed, her amused smile remaining as he continued playing with her breasts.

“Holly wants to take pictures of you and her to use.”

“That’s a good idea! I was thinking the same thing last night, actually. And...actually…”

“Yeah?” he asked, looking up from her breasts.

“I had another idea about that, too. A sexy one. Actually, a double-sexy one.”

“How’s it double-sexy?” Holly asked as she walked into the bathroom.

“How do you two feel about having sex in a not-so-private place?” she asked.

Gabe frowned, letting go of her breasts. “Like...in public?”

“Isn’t that illegal?” Holly asked.

“Yes, technically,” Ellen replied, smirking. “But only if you get caught. And we won’t get caught.”

“What is it?” Gabe asked.

“I’ll tell you on the way.” She paused. “Actually no, I won’t. Consider it a surprise.” He looked at her and crossed his arms. She sighed. “Don’t worry, dear, I wouldn’t do anything too stupid, and if either of you is truly uncomfortable with it, I’m not going to try and make you do it. I just thought we could make it fun.”

“Make what fun?” Holly asked.

“You’ll see. It’s a surprise. Now,” she pulled back the curtain and stepped out, then began drying off, “wash up and get dressed so I can drive you to the surprise. And Gabe, make sure your phone is charged.”

“It is, I plugged it in last night,” he replied. “Any particular reason?”

“Like I said: surprise.”

He sighed. “All right.”

Holly joined him in the shower and they began to wash up.

…

It was gray again as Ellen drove them across town.

Winter was definitely near. Gabe looked out the window from the rear seat. He’d sat in the back so that Holly could ride up front with Ellen.

He was in a weird place.

That seemed to be true a lot ever since he’d moved into his own place and met Ellen. Mostly it was good, but sometimes it was frightening. He supposed he had a lot more to lose now, especially now that he and Holly were officially dating and living together. Gabe had never dreamed of dating a woman like either Holly or Ellen, let alone both of them at the same time. He felt weird and a bit dislocated as he leaned his head against the frigid window and looked up at the gray cloudy skies they drove beneath.

It was ironic because he should be happy basically all the time.

He had his own place.

He was dating and regularly fucking two really attractive women, one of whom was almost literally the woman of his dreams.

He was actually seeing some success as a writer, a thing he had wanted for years.

There were some problems, yeah, but all the other stuff should overwhelm any problems he might be having.

Maybe it was just winter coming on, combined with the whole fear of losing what he had. Gabe had traditionally never done well during winter. It was like his energy was being sapped, but he’d always thought that was a logical response to being subjected to a world that had grown dark and cold. He envied bears and their ability to hibernate.

There was a part of him that was looking forward very much to being snowed in with Ellen and Holly, though.

Gabe tried to shift focus. He wondered about what Ellen was driving them off towards. It was something he was sure he’d like, something sexy from the way she smirked about it, but it could be anything.

There didn’t seem to be all that much point in speculating on it.

Instead, he shifted his thinking to his writing. There was more work to be done, although that was always true.

Now that he had the go-ahead from Holly, he was really feeling the motivation for that follow-up series. Or second season? What should he call it?

He was in uncharted waters here.

Although now he thought he should wait on publishing anything for right now because of the new cover art.

Based on what he’d seen of Holly’s skills, and what he imagined Ellen could do, his covers were about to take a huge leap in quality, which was supposed to help with sales. That’s what everyone online said at least.

“You doing okay back there, love?” Ellen asked.

“What? Yeah, I’m okay. Just...thinking about my work. Holly gave me the go-ahead to use her as a character in a sequel series to...our lives, basically. I guess I’m thinking about how the covers you’re gonna make are going to look.”

“Trust me, I can work wonders, I’ve actually been brushing up on my graphic design skills the past few days. Did some research online, buzzed some forums, downloaded a nice free graphics design program that I used to use back in the day that apparently they kept updating the shit out of, so now it can do way more and I actually know how to use most of it. I’ve also been checking out all the competition. What sells, what doesn’t, how to emulate it. Don’t worry, I’m not gonna straight up rip off of anyone, but now I know how to make it look.”

“Jesus, you’ve done a lot,” he muttered.

“Yeah. I actually know about this stuff, not just how to design graphics, but how to design them to market. I took a few classes in college and I brush up on it from time to time on the net when I’m bored…” She glanced at him in the rearview mirror as they came to a stoplight. “You’ve got a weird look on your face, are you sure you’re okay?”

“I just...feel weird. About you doing all this for me. I’ve never had anyone do anything like this. I’ve never had anyone in my life this invested in what I was doing, let alone my writing. Let alone my girlfriend. I mean...it’s making me uncomfortable. But-you know, don’t take that the wrong way. I appreciate it. I accept it. I just feel guilty, honestly. Like I don’t deserve this.”

“I think you do,” Holly said.

“It’ll take some getting used to,” Ellen said. “Honestly, I get it, Gabe. I feel the same way about this relationship. Both of you are so nice, and kind, and you take care of me, and you’re actually letting me pursue my passion even though I might fuck it all up or at least get really unlucky. I feel very guilty because you’re both so much younger than me. I’m not saying you’re stupid, but I’m not sure you fully appreciate the risk this entails. I mean yeah I’ve got money but…” she sighed and shook her head. “You’re both still in your twenties. Not even late twenties. You don’t think the same way as someone who’s older, who’s had more life experience. I mean, yeah you conceptually understand thinking years ahead, you know?

“I mean God, when I was twenty six, thirty four seemed five decades away, you know? Let alone at goddamned twenty two. And again I’m not saying you’re stupid or anything, you’re both actually pretty sharp, it’s just...it isn’t the same. Knowing something isn’t the same as living it. I guess I’m just worried about the future. I could fuck this up. Or I could do great and then ten years from now it could all tank, you know?” she replied.

“You really think we’ll be together ten years from now?” Holly murmured.

“I...I mean I hope so...unless that freaks you out? I don’t know, I’m sorry. People get scared talking about the future. And I mean, I don’t know-shit. I shouldn’t have brought this up,” she murmured uncomfortably.

“No, it’s okay,” Gabe said. “I’d be happy if we were still together a decade from now.”

“Yeah, me too. It’s like, a no-brainer. You two are amazing,” Holly said.

“Yeah but...are you gonna feel that way next year? Two years from now? Five?” Ellen asked.

“I hope so,” Holly murmured.

“I think so,” Gabe replied.

“You are definitely changing,” Ellen said. “You would not have said that a month ago.”

“I guess that’s true,” he agreed. “I don’t know, meeting the two of you, moving to this place, getting started on writing, it all just feels...right. Like I’ve been trying to shove a round peg into a square hole for my whole life and suddenly I’ve got my hands on some square pegs. It’s all just working. It all feels good now.”

“Wow you are a smut writer,” Holly murmured, giggling. “Talking about shoving things in holes and feeling good...I’m sorry.” She giggled again. “I don’t mean to kill the mood, you were being serious and I just-I couldn’t help myself…”

“No that’s fair,” he replied, and laughed. “But...I just wanted to reassure you, Ellen,” he said, growing more serious again, “I understand what you’re saying. And you’re right, about time and experience. But I think that’s always going to be true, you know? Maybe Holly and I are a bit more reckless than we should be, and worry less than we should...although I’m not so sure about that given how much I worry, but I think it’s always going to be true, the risk. What you’re saying about the future. I’m not disregarding you, but I guess I’m saying...try not to worry too much. I’ve got a decent idea of what I’m signing up for, with regards to you pursuing your dream. And if it doesn’t work out, we’ll figure something else out.”

“That’s...a very mature perspective,” she murmured. “And you’re right. And I’m really lucky to have both of you. And I...it means a lot to know that you’ll still be into me even when I’m old and decrepit in a decade.”

“God, come on, even I know that forty four isn’t old and decrepit,” Holly said.

“Yeah, I mean, look at Sadie. She’s freaking fifty five and so fucking hot. You’re gonna be attractive for a really long time,” Gabe said.

“Well thank you dears,” Ellen said as she pulled off the road and into a vast parking lot. “Although trust me, you’ll begin to understand what I mean about beginning to feel old once you hit my age. I know everyone thinks you start feeling age at like fifty or something but no, unless you’re really lucky, it starts hitting in your mid-thirties.”

“Your mid-thirties?!” Holly cried.

“If you’re lucky. I start getting lower back problems in my late twenties, shit maybe even my mid-twenties,” Ellen replied.

“You do have huge boobs,” Gabe said. “I hear that causes back problems.”

“They do,” she replied. “Anyway, here we are. The mall. Now,” she said as she put the car into park and killed the engine, “let’s go inside and then I can spring my surprise on you.”

“I’m pretty curious about what exactly this surprise is,” Holly murmured.

“Trust me, you two will love it,” Ellen replied.

CHAPTER TWO

The mall was in that perfect twilight spot that Gabe loved.

It wasn’t completely deserted, because then it just became eerie, but it wasn’t packed, crowded, or even well-populated.

There were people out and about, and at least one or two patrons in most of the stores they passed, but there were probably less than two hundred people in the whole of the entire gigantic structure.

It felt subdued in just the right way.

It was peaceful. Almost cozy.

And it felt especially good because he had Ellen and Holly with him.

Gabe was definitely feeling good about that. More than a few heads turned when they passed, and it felt nice to be on the receiving end of that for once.

His phone buzzed as they walked through the huge halls of the mall. He pulled it out and checked it, finding that he had a text from Krystal.

“Whoa!” he muttered, careful that his screen wasn’t too visible.

“What-oh wow,” Holly murmured.

“Lemme see...mmm...wow. Damn girl,” Ellen said quietly.

Krystal had indeed sent a picture. Just last night they’d discussed permission of involving her tall, fit, hot girlfriend in all this nude pic sharing.

Apparently, Liz wanted in.

Though there’d been an actual discussion over the phone about it finally between all five of them. Ultimately, she trusted Krystal and her judgment, which meant she trusted Ellen and her judgment, given she was Krystal’s best friend, which meant she finally trusted Gabe and Holly. She was shy and nervous, though, and it wasn’t at all an unreasonable concern to pass along naked photos of yourself. Gabe had to admit, he really wanted to see her full-on naked, but he also didn’t want to pressure her. He also didn’t want her feeling left out.

She was hot.

They’d finally concluded that she was cool with it and would do it. Part of that discussion had been convincing her they actually wanted to see her naked. She was pretty fit, with noticeable definition, something that had, at some point, turned some guy off enough that he’d tore into her about it and that had done some damage.

This picture she’d sent was simple, basically her standing in front of her bed, a little awkwardly, hands on her hips, fully naked.

It was just how good her body looked that was the real wow factor of the pic.

“I like where this is going with Krystal and Liz,” Ellen murmured as he put the phone away after sending her an extremely positive response.

“Same,” he agreed.

They navigated the mall at a leisurely pace, and he noticed with interest that Ellen glanced meaningfully at a video game store they passed. He’d never known her to play video games, and now that he thought about it, he didn’t remember ever having any conversations about them. In fact, he’d intentionally avoided the topic since she seemed like the kind woman who looked down on guys who played video games.

It was bizarre that there was still a stigma against video games, but he couldn’t deny the hate posts he came across online.

Eventually, Ellen seemed to become impatient and their pace became a bit more brisk until they reached the store they were looking for.

It was definitely not a place he’d have gone into normally.

It seemed to basically be a lingerie shop. There was a lot of sexy clothing around, and the woman behind the cash register was also very sexy. Ellen honed right in on her and the look the woman (a slim, short, extremely attractive brunette) gave her reminded him immediately of the look Holly sometimes gave her before she took complete sexual control.

“Wait here,” Ellen murmured before heading over.

They waited and watched.

Ellen walked up to the counter and leaned a bit on it, and he saw the woman’s eyes dip quickly but noticeably towards her cleavage. He couldn’t hear what they were saying, but the woman began blushing and smiling as they talked quietly.

“What do you think she’s up to?” Holly murmured.

“Something sexual, from the way she’s reacting,” he murmured back.

They waited and watched, and finally the conversation wrapped up and Ellen walked back with a happy smirk. The cashier looked their way, still blushing, then looked away.

“What did you tell her?” Gabe asked.

“Just that we’re looking for some highly sexy clothes for a photoshoot,” Ellen replied.

“That is not all you told her, not from the way she reacted,” Gabe said.

“...maybe I mentioned a few other things.” Ellen shrugged. “Come on, we need to find sexy stuff for me and Holly.”

“So you’re really not gonna tell us?” Holly asked.

“I’m really not going to tell you. Not yet, anyway,” Ellen replied firmly.

Gabe sighed. “All right. Gotta admit I’m psyched to see you two in lingerie.”

“As you should be, come on,” Ellen said, and led them deeper into the store.

The next two hours passed surprisingly quickly as they moved through the store, checking everything out. There were a lot of lacy bras and panties. A lot of different kinds of stockings. Some really revealing dresses. Gabe mostly watched as Ellen and Holly talked about it all, and Ellen led most of the conversations, though he was at least glad to see she wasn’t just steamrolling Holly into decisions, she had a genuine mix of making suggestions but also listening to what Holly thought and wanted.

And he liked everything they ended up grabbing.

Once they had everything they wanted, Ellen led them to a side hallway that turned out to be a long row of changing rooms.

“All right,” Ellen said after checking each of the rooms and finding all of them unoccupied, “let’s get to work. You two stay out here. I’m going to model my stuff. I want you to take pics of me, front and back, each time I come out, Holly. Frame them good. I need to know how they look. And then I’ll do the same for you. And then...the surprise. Now wait here.”

She disappeared into the dressing room farthest down the hall.

Holly sighed as they sat down on the bench across from the door. “She likes to be dramatic sometimes, huh?”

“I can hear you, you little slut,” Ellen said.

“Sorry, mistress,” Holly replied quickly.

He heard Ellen laugh and then put his arm around Holly, still very curious about where this was going to go.

She couldn’t actually mean for them to fuck in there, right?

Then again, it fit what she’d told them so far: fucking in a public place.

Ellen opened the door a dozen different times while they waited, each time wearing something fucking ridiculously attractive and lusty.

Everything she wore seemed to accentuate her tall, curvy body, her thick thighs and broad hips and huge breasts.

She came out in dark lacy underwear and again in fishnet stockings and once more in an extremely short, revealing dress.

It was so revealing, in fact, that it revealed that she was wearing no underwear beneath it.

Gabe looked around quickly to make sure they were still alone (there had been basically no one in the store the whole time) when she opened the door like that.

“Wow, Ellen,” Holly whispered as she took the shots.

“What?” Ellen replied with a demure smirk as she turned around and bent over slightly. Her huge ass was hanging out of the dress, completely bare.

“You are...something else.”

“Am I now?”

“Yes,” Gabe said. “You really are.”

“Good. Now, lemme change out of this. I like all of these. Then it will be your turn to try on your stuff, and...make sure you end with the slutty dress.”

“Any particular reason?” Holly asked.

“Because I said so,” Ellen replied, and shut the door again.

She emerged a moment later and shooed Holly into the room, and they repeated the process, this time with Ellen taking pics of Holly.

Hot damn did she look good.

He could tell that Ellen was into it as much as he was, her expression seeming to convey that she was caught off guard by just how good Holly looked in lingerie.

She glowed. She radiated raw sexual beauty.

She was a picture of desire.

By the time she got to her version of the little black dress that rode high and showed off a lot, he had a bad erection.

“Perfect,” Ellen said after snapping the second photo with her turned around, bent over a little, showing off that tight, fit ass of hers.

“Now what?” Gabe asked.

“Wait here,” Ellen replied, already heading back the way they’d come from. She disappeared from sight for a moment, then quickly returned with a big smile on her face. “Okay, it looks like we’re in the clear, but we can’t take too long doing this.”

“Doing what?” Gabe demanded.

“Get in there and fuck, and film it. I’ll keep watch,” Ellen replied.

“Wait are you serious?” Holly asked.

“Yes. Unless you don’t want to. If either if you isn’t down for this, then Holly, you change back into your clothes, we pay for this stuff and then grab a bite to eat and go home,” Ellen replied. “I just thought it’d be super hot.”

Gabe looked at Holly. She looked back at him.

“...do you wanna?” he asked.

“...yeah, I do,” she admitted.

He stood up. “Okay then.”

Gabe stepped forward into the dressing room, closing the door behind him, and looked at Holly, who stared back at him.

She looked like something out of a dream, or a porn, in that dress.

It was tiny and black, standing out in stark contrast to her pale skin and vividly red hair. She looked shy, but also very sexy.

Shyly seductive.

She was starting to own up to her sexuality with more confidence, he was glad to see. The way she hugged herself with one arm, laying it beneath her breasts so that they were pressed up, straining against the dress that held them in place. The way she didn’t quite meet his eyes. The shy but sexy little smile as she chewed on her lower lip.

Gabe pushed her up against the wall and kissed her hard on the mouth.

She moaned and responded immediately, wrapping her arms around him.

“Quiet, you two,” Ellen whispered harshly. “It has to be quiet!”

“Yeah, that means you, you little slut,” he murmured into the kiss.

“Sorry, master,” she whispered. “I’ll try to be good, but you make me so bad.”

“Yes, I do,” he replied, slipping her straps over her shoulders and then tugging the dress down. She gasped as her breasts tumbled out. “On your knees, now!”

“Yes, master,” she replied, dropping to her knees.

As she dug him out of his pants, he got his phone out and started recording.

She pulled him out and grinned up at him and the camera before taking his erection into her mouth and beginning to bob her head.

“Oh fuck…” he whispered, reaching down and resting his hand across the back of her head. “That’s a good girl.”

She let out a soft moan and kept going, coating his cock in her saliva.

“Is that good enough, master?” she asked after a moment. “I want you inside me so bad…”

“Yes, now get up,” he replied.

“Yes, master.”

She stood up and he turned her around, stepping back and bending her over. She gasped again as he yanked up her dress, revealing her tight ass and her glistening pussy. This was really happening. Of all the things that he’d done so far, this was probably in the top three of craziest sexual fantasies. It might even take the top slot.

The hot, wet pleasure of her bare pussy hit him like a tidal wave as he penetrated her.

It was a pain to keep the camera focused on her ass and his cock as went into her again and again, hitting it raw from the back and loving every second of it.

She kept moving, he was moving, it was hard to concentrate…

“You like that, you little fuckslut?” he growled at her, pushing deeper.

She let out a whimpering moan. “Yes!”

“Shh!” Ellen whispered. “I think there’s a customer in the store!”

“Fuck,” he muttered. Reaching up under her he cupped one of her breasts, gave it a gentle squeeze. “We’re going to finish up. I’m gonna feed you, understand?”

“Yes, master,” she whispered, panting. “I want it. Feed me.”

“Good girl.”

Gabe fucked her until he couldn’t take it any longer, then pulled out of her. Holly immediately turned around while dropping to her knees, took his cock into her mouth, and started sucking him off. He kept filming her as she bobbed her head and he struggled to keep quiet as he started shooting his load into her mouth.

The rapturous release filled him with unreal ecstasy.

He pumped her mouth full of his seed and she sucked out and swallowed every last drop, looking like an absolute porn star doing it, staring up into the camera.

When she was done, he quickly turned off the camera and pocketed his phone, then tucked himself away and zipped up.

Now he was paranoid.

That was how it always seemed to go with sex: when he wanted it, his brain said ‘fuck it’ to basically everything else, but once he’d actually come, actual sane, logical concerns returned. Being horny was intoxicating, but fucking frustrating.

“We good?” he asked.

“Yeah, get out here. Just you, Gabe, stay in there Holly,” Ellen replied.

“Okay,” she murmured, grinning up at him. She started to change back to her normal clothes.

He slipped out and looked around. Ellen was sitting on the bench across from the changing room door, very red in the face, a grin somewhere between embarrassed, sly, and horny on her face.

Gabe quickly whipped out his phone and took a picture of her.

“What?” she asked.

“I just-that expression. It was perfect. I have to show it to Holly and Krystal, and maybe Sadie if she gets in on this. It’s just...perfect,” he replied.

“Show me.”

He handed her the phone. She let out a little laugh. “Oh wow, yeah, that’s...I don’t think I could fake that expression if I tried. You’re right.” She passed him the phone back, then groaned and twisted in her seat. “Fuck! I wanna watch it. And masturbate to it.”

“Or we could fuck while you watch it?” he suggested.

“Ohh...yes…” she murmured, then sighed. “I want mall food though. I just gotta…” She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, put her hands before her, palms down, let out the breath in a long, slow sigh. Then did that twice more. When she opened her eyes again she looked calmer.

“Wow, how’d you do that?” he asked.

“When you work in accounting, you learn how to calm the fuck down. If you don’t...let’s just say, office freakouts and people getting their noses broken is more common than you’d think.”

The door behind them opened and Holly emerged dressed in her street clothes, holding all her lingerie in a bundle. “That sounded oddly specific, did you break someone’s nose?”

“...yeah,” Ellen murmured.

“Holy shit, really?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah. I’m not proud...but I’m not really ashamed, either. Come on, let’s buy this stuff and I’ll tell you over food,” she replied, standing.

CHAPTER THREE

“So what’s the story?” Gabe asked as they sat down at a table off by one of the huge windows that looked out onto the vast mall parking lot. It was barely a quarter full, the cars looking oddly dead and abandoned beneath the gray winter light.

From the way Holly was staring out, he could tell she wanted to take a picture.

Ellen sighed. “This was like ten years ago. I’d been at this accounting firm for like three months. I had a great work ethic, I was sharp, and I got shit done. Naturally, some people don’t react well to this. Some men don’t especially. It’s bad enough to be shown up by someone else at your job, it’s apparently way worse to be shown up by a woman. God fucking forbid. I wasn’t even making a deal of it, I just got put on another account all of a sudden. It was a mess and I wanted it out of my hair. So I sorted it out in about a week and I guess the guy who’d been in charge of it had been slacking or I don’t know what the fuck his problem was.

“He got mad that I sorted out his problem, let alone so quickly and effectively. And he was a douche, too. Also, like, tall and not super skinny or anything.” She paused. “Sorry, I’ve told this story before and too many people jump to this conclusion that I socked some like five and a half foot tall stick guy in the mouth or something. Like, he was six one, and decently built. He came on all fucking condescending with backhanded compliments and basically tried to mark his territory, insult me, and explain away my success over his failure at the same time. If it had just been that, I would’ve just put up with it.”

Her frown deepened and she shook her head, stabbing one of the meatballs from the plate of spaghetti she’d gotten and eating it. She took a drink and continued. “But he wouldn’t let up. He kept fucking with me. You know how it is, like in high school, only a bit more sophisticated. How bullies learn how to fuck with you in just the right way so that you’re getting fucked with, and the people around you know you’re getting fucked with, but the people in authority don’t know it, or can ignore it safely. All that plausible deniability bullshit.”

“Yeah, I know all about that,” Gabe muttered.

“Yep,” Holly agreed.

“It’s the same shit in offices, just a bit more refined. I stonewalled him for about two weeks, and then it switched to weirdly sexual stuff. That’s when I did what you’re supposed to do: go to HR. Except that’s bullshit. Human Resources exists to protect the company, not you. Got some fake sympathy and a ‘we’ll talk to him’. It was basically the equivalent of going to the teacher. The bully just bullies you harder. He became weirdly obsessed with me, and there’s a laundry list of shit he did, but what he kept doing was coming up and touching my shoulder. Like if I was at my desk or standing talking to someone, he’d come up and put a hand on my shoulder. It seems like such a small thing but it just felt so intentionally invasive, especially because he knew I didn’t want him to do it.”

“It’s one of those things,” Holly murmured. “Like one of those things that a lot of people try to write off as ‘no big deal’ but it actually is a big deal, it just isn’t to them because they don’t care about it or it doesn’t happen to them.”

“Yeah, exactly. I got good about sensing when he was coming up behind me to try and touch me, because he’d start looking for excuses to seek me out just so that he could do it. It was like he was getting one over on me. The more it happened, the fucking angrier it made me. And he knew that if I ever snapped over it, he could play innocent. ‘It was just touching her shoulder, God, what’s the big deal?’ And most people would agree with him. After several weeks of this, he came up to my desk, and I was having a shitty week. He touched my shoulder and started to say something, ask me some stupid bullshit question, and I turned around and stood up, fast, because I knew he was intimidated by my height and that he was mad that he was intimidated, and he took a little step back, and I told him, flat out, if he touched me again, I’d punch him in the face.”

“What’d he do?” Gabe asked.

“He was obviously surprised by it, and he kind of laughed it off, then made up some excuse and left. He left me alone for two days. Then, on the third day...I think I’d scared him. Which was the idea. I meant it. Literally, I was flat out warning him. I wasn’t exaggerating or bluffing. I intended to hit him. He deserved it. I know I wasn’t the only one he was fucking with. He was...well, like Blake. And alpha douche bro. So he came up and touched my shoulder, this time actually a bit more aggressive. I stood up, slow this time, calmly, turned around, and I punched him right in the fucking nose as hard as I could.”

“Holy shit,” Holly muttered.

“Yeah. I mean, it felt pretty good. I thought I’d feel bad about it, but I didn’t. I would have if he’d looked up at me with fear or...hurt, in his eyes. But he was just bewildered. That’s what made me not feel bad. Like, he genuinely had not seen this coming, even though he’d been fucking with me for weeks and I’d flat out fucking warned him, dead serious, it would happen. And I was not subtle about how I felt about him, either. It was like he’d just been told two plus two equals five, like it didn’t make sense to him. He was so up his own fucking ass, that he actually must’ve thought I had a crush on him or something.

“And...shit. I don’t know if I regret it. I mean, he had it coming. There was no miscommunication here. It wasn’t like he had some kind of disorder that made it impossible for him to read the room. I mean he knew he was being a douche, he knew he was being cruel. He just thought that...women liked that? I don’t know. But I don’t really advocate violence. On the other hand, though, I have to recognize that some people just will not stop until you physically make them.” She sighed and ate more of her meal.

“So what happened?” Holly asked.

“Honestly...nothing. Except that he left me the fuck alone. He just got up and hurried off and except for passing him in the halls or seeing him at the occasional meeting, I never saw him. He never spoke to me again. I only found out I actually broke his nose because one of the other girls he wouldn’t leave the fuck alone said he’d mentioned it. That he’d fallen down the stairs and broke his nose. But no one ever came after me. Not my boss or HR or the police. I think he was just too embarrassed to mention it to anyone.”

“That’s really hardcore,” Holly said. “I kinda wish I’d worked up the nerve to do that to one or two guys...but I also know it can go really, really wrong for girls like me kind of easily.”

“It’s not something I’d want to get into the habit of. I mean, like I said, I’m not sure how to feel about it. It’s not like I want to go around punching people. But…” she sighed and shrugged. “It’s just a thing that happened. Anyway...let’s talk about Krystal.”

“Okay, what about her?” Gabe asked.

“I’m pretty sure she wants to come down for a visit. And have sex with us. A lot of sex. Especially with you, Gabe. She finally pieced together that you’re a writer and she has a thing for writers because she fancies herself a writer as well,” Ellen explained.

“Fancies herself?” he asked.

She sighed. “I’m being a bitch about it but Krystal has a bit of an ‘ooh shiny’ personality. It’s hard for her to focus and it got...frustrating, hearing about how she’s going to do this, and that, and this other thing, but she’d never finish anything. I’m pretty sure she’s got ADHD or something. Which is why I feel like I’m being a bitch about it, that wouldn’t be her fault. Anyway. I think she’d be coming down sans girlfriend.”

“Oh...would that cause problems?” Holly asked.

“I don’t know. Krystal has said it wouldn’t. I don’t think they have an open relationship, but I think they both have had one in the past. I know Krystal has. So I think Liz would be down for a sex trip provided she trusted the people?”

“I really wanna fuck Liz…” Gabe muttered.

“You like tough girls, huh?” Ellen asked with a grin.

“Yes. I love tall girls. I love tattooed girls. I love fit girls where you can see muscles and definition.” He glanced at Holly and grinned. “And I love slutty, submissive little redheads,” he said, giving her thigh a squeeze under the table.

She let out a little shout and jumped, then smiled and blushed fiercely, looking down at her meal.

“My only issue is our bed. I don’t think it’s big enough for four of us. I mean...maybe it would be,” she murmured. She looked at Gabe. “What do you think?”

“Put it this way: I’d be willing to sleep for a few uncomfortable nights if it meant I got to sleep with three hot women,” he replied.

She laughed. “Figured you’d say that. Holly?”

“Yeah, I’m fine with it. I want her to do things to me,” she murmured quietly.

“She has a strap-on.”

“Oh my fucking God,” Holly groaned quietly. “Yes.”

“Well she hasn’t officially asked anything. Just hinted not-so-subtly, because she has the subtlety of a brick. I guess we’ll see. Anyway...maybe we should wrap this up and go home. I can control myself, but only for so long.”

“Same,” Gabe agreed.

…

“Oh yeah! Hit it! Hit it hard, babe! Fuck that pussy!” Ellen screamed as Gabe pounded her from the back.

He had a good grasp on her huge, pale ass and was ramming into her sweet, bare pussy from behind while she stared down at his phone, watching the video he’d shot with Holly. Their little redheaded lover was watching the whole display silently from the sidelines. Well, mostly silently. He could hear her breathing heavily.

It was strange, listening to both Ellen moaning and crying out and the sounds of himself having sex with Holly, but also intensely arousing.

He managed to last just maybe five seconds longer than Ellen did.

They were pretty loud as they orgasmed.

When they were finished, she set the phone aside and then slowly got to her feet. He did the same, trailing after her as she headed out of the bedroom and into the bathroom. She started up the shower and they both got in.

“That was seriously hot,” she said as she cleaned herself up. “Like...whew, I’m beginning to think maybe we could shoot porn or something.”

“Would you actually be comfortable with that?” he asked, surprised.

She really seemed to think about it for a minute, then sighed and shook her head. “I guess I wouldn’t, honestly. It’s one thing, what we’ve been doing, and I’m honestly surprised that we’ve all taken to it so well, myself included, but it’d be different purposefully putting stuff out there. I don’t have any kind of problem with sex work at all, it’s just...I’m not sure. Too many bad things happen on the internet, I guess.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean,” he replied. Then paused. “Are you sure you’re cool with being half naked for cover art?”

“Oh yeah, definitely. That really isn’t the same thing, and honestly no one will know. Hell, even if they do know, like, so what? At worst people make fun of me...which I get is kind of hypocritical given what I just said but it’s not the same, honestly. It’s hard to explain, but yeah, I’m comfortable with it. I’m pretty confident Holly is, too. I mean we’ll ask her again, but she seems excited. And she looks so fucking good in that lingerie…”

“So do you, good fucking God,” he replied.

She laughed. “I’m glad you think so. I gotta admit...you’ve made me feel better about myself. Maybe that’s not the best thing to say, the whole spiel about how we shouldn’t need external validation to feel good about ourselves, let alone me needing my boyfriend to make me feel good about how I look but...fuck, do I have to be perfectly self-reliant? This kind of shit always pisses me off. Like, I’m supposed to require no external validation and am supposed to love myself, but also I’m human and we’ve biologically evolved to seek social validation because that’s how fucking society works and also why am I not allowed to want to be attractive to people? Fuck, I’m sorry. I got angry but my point was: you’ve really been instrumental in helping me feel better about myself. Like, physically. I mean in other ways, too, but I don’t feel bad about my weight or my height all that much anymore. It kind of just occurred to me yesterday that I hadn’t thought much about it.”

“I’m glad,” he said, reaching out and taking her hand. “That’s all I wanted. I know what it’s like to feel like you look like crap, and it’s a pretty goddamned low shitty feeling, and I really, really don’t want you to feel that way.”

“I love you,” she replied, smiling and hugging him suddenly.

He hugged her back. “I love you too, Ellen.”

When they parted, he saw she was frowning. “I feel a little guilty...about Holly,” she murmured quietly. “We love each other and I mean I’m glad to have her in the relationship, I just don’t want her to feel left out…”

“Do you love her?” he asked.

“I don’t know,” she admitted. “I love things about her, I love being around her. I guess...not enough time has passed. We were strangers last month…”

“I’m not judging you, I feel the same way,” he said. “We’ll get there.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” She smiled. “Come on, I wanna get those pics and start designing cover art. We’ve got a lot of work to do.”

He nodded in agreement.

They did, and he was really looking forward to it.

CHAPTER FOUR

The lingerie shoot was a surreal experience.

Basically, Holly and Ellen took turns changing outfits and taking pictures of each other. Although Holly had a superior eye for framing and lighting, Ellen had a pretty good grasp of photography as well. Most of what they shot looked pretty good, and that was before Ellen touched them up. They spent about two hours doing the shoot, getting close to two hundred pictures of each other. They ended up all over the house, and they got pretty inventive with framing and posing. Gabe was impressed, a lot of the pics looked like some of the more professional stuff he’d seen online.

After that, they took it easy for the rest of the day and all of the next, wanting to enjoy the weekend.

Gabe felt bad knowing that Holly had to go back to the grind, mostly because he could see on her face that she dreaded going back.

She was trying to make light of it, pointing out that she was so much happier now with them, and lived so much closer to her job.

But it was obvious she hated her job, and he didn’t blame her.

He was still considering that, wondering if they could convince her to quit maybe, even just to take a break for a few weeks, because it was obvious that she’d been going hard for so many months now, and it was wearing on her mental health, as he worked through the first part of the day. Ellen had announced that she was going to start putting together the new covers for his backlog, (at this point he had almost three dozen individual titles, all of them shorts, save for the collection of the series he’d just finished), and he had gone right to work on the sequel series. Because he was bursting with ideas. Holly had reconfirmed she didn’t mind using anything they’d actually done, just so long as her identity was protected.

He worked up until almost one planning the series out, and then got up to go check on Ellen, see how her own work was coming along and if she wanted to go visit Holly down at the diner. Her lunch break was in about fifteen minutes.

Gabe found Ellen sitting on the bed, staring intensely into her screen, working a mouse she’d produced from somewhere.

“Maybe we should get you your own work area, too,” he said.

“I was actually thinking about that,” she said. “I miss my old desk in my office but it’d be too much of a pain in the ass to have brought with us. But...you know there exist build-your-own-desks that you can order online that are actually pretty sturdy and simple to put together. And they’re not very expensive, either.”

“I mean if that’d make you happy,” he said with a shrug.

She stopped what she was doing suddenly and looked at him with an intensity that unnerved him.

“...what?” he asked after a few seconds.

“I guess...it just occurred to me that we haven’t really had a serious financial discussion. We sort of just kicked that can down the road...but the thing is, I’m used to having either a long, drawn-out debate or a flat-out fight about larger purchases.” She winced slightly. “And that’s from both ends. I’ve sometimes been the one fighting to stop it.” She pursed her lips, looking down for a moment. He waited. She looked back up abruptly. “I don’t want to get into fights about money and buying things anymore, but...I also don’t want to just avoid it…”

“That’s fair,” he replied, coming over and sitting across from her on the bed. “I feel the same way. I’ll admit, I’m not the best with cash.”

“Mmm...you seem pretty responsible so far. But I guess I can understand what you mean. Honestly I feel you’ve been infecting me a little in buying stuff that we really don’t need, but...I don’t know if it’s a bad thing or a good thing.”

“Why would it be a good thing?” he asked.

“I honestly do need to relax. Saving is good, looking out for yourself twenty, thirty, forty years down the road, it’s smart. But there comes a certain point at which you’re sacrificing too much happiness now for potential happiness later,” she replied.

“Yeah, not to mention the gamble that we’ll even still be alive in thirty years, or if the Earth will be consumed by fucking resource wars. I mean I’m not saying I’m in favor of just blowing all your cash now because hey, fuck tomorrow, but yeah, I think I tend to lean more towards the ‘I’d rather be happy now’ camp.”

“I think we can meet somewhere in the middle,” Ellen said. “But that’s a thing that we don’t need to discuss quite yet, I think. I mean we can and I will whenever you want to, but right now we’re doing pretty well. I’m actually not all that worried about...shit, even the next several years. I mean at this rate we’ve got our bills paid for the next, like, half a decade. More. Well, maybe not that good, we still have cars to pay off and that debt we both have…” she sighed.

“I’m happy where we are right now,” he replied. “We’ll cross that bridge once we come to it. Now, first I came to see how things are going, second I came to ask if you wanted to go down and be with Holly for her lunch break, and eat lunch there.”

She smiled. “You’re a real sweetheart about her.”

“But not you?”

“Oh no, you’re definitely sweet about me, but I think we both dote on her…” Ellen frowned suddenly. “Yeah, I do want to go see her, but I’m a little worried about her. I want more time to let her kind of...even out, now that she’s in a new, happier environment, but I’m concerned she might need antidepressants. Which aren’t out of our scope.”

“Shit, I could probably use some,” he muttered.

“It’s possible. I know I need therapy to work through the shit my parents put me through. Ugh, whatever, we can talk about this unhappy shit later. For now...check it out.” She clicked a few times and then turned her laptop around to face him.

“Whoa,” he whispered.

He was looking at cover art. It featured a photo of Ellen in lingerie. She was leaned forward, showing off a lot of her impressive cleavage, wearing a silky black bra and black panties, something simple yet elegant. Her pale blonde hair was hanging down, though her face above her chin was just out of sight of the camera’s view.

“You like it?” she asked.

“Yeah, uh...holy shit,” he muttered.

Besides being seriously fucking hot, it also looked fantastic. It was sharp, with a few filters added to it that made it look like a great book cover in all the right ways.

“Honestly it feels like overkill for a short,” he muttered. “And also...so this is a new title.”

“Yeah, do you like it? I thought it fit better...sorry if that was presumptuous of me.”

“No, I mean, it does actually. I just...are you sure you’re comfortable with it? My Tall Blonde? It…”

“Implies ownership,” she said with a sly grin. He looked up at her. “Yeah, it’s a little fucked up, but so is smut. I mean that’s like part of the point. I read that story, Gabe. He owns that tall blonde bitch and she loves it.”

“Is that how you see...us?” he asked.

Her grin widened. “...in a manner of speaking,” she murmured, looking down and running a finger demurely across the blanket. “I never thought in a million years I’d say that I enjoy the concept of someone owning me, but in a way you do. You have my heart in a way that no one else ever has. And you...have unlocked my submissive side.” She looked back up, meeting his eyes now. “A guy hasn’t really done that before.”

“I really like where this is going,” he said, then he heaved a sigh. “Fuck, we need to go see Holly, though. I think she really could use a surprise visit today.”

“Yeah,” Ellen agreed. “We’ll fuck when we get back...so you like it?” she asked as they both got up and started changing into street-wear.

“Yes, it’s fucking amazing, babe. If you could do that for the whole series, like-”

“I already have,” she replied. “I’d just finished making the one for the whole collection and I was about to go back and start covering your older ones. At this point I’ve read everything you’ve published under that name.”

“Wow, you read fast...although I guess there wasn’t a lot there,” he replied.

“There’s more than you think. You’ve got almost forty titles out. And yeah, I mean, it’ll be work to make covers for them all, but not that much. I can have it done by tomorrow, tomorrow night at the latest. Also I’m going to invest in some stock photos.”

“Like...buy them? With your own money?” he asked uncertainly.

“Yeah. You’re my boyfriend now, Gabe. We live together. We love each other. This is important to me. Right now, I have a shitload more money than you do. It’d be stupid of me to ask you to do the investing. And it’s...symbolic,” she murmured.

“In what way?” They were dressed now and he looked at her from across the bedroom.

She looked vaguely anxious. “You know, I’m...investing in you. Because I believe in you. I trust you. I think you can do this. I...love you. So I want to do this for you.”

He stared at her for a long moment, then abruptly walked across the room and wrapped her in a tight hug. She hugged him back.

“That’s probably the most anyone’s done for me in years,” he said. “I love you too, Ellen. Thank you so much. It means a lot more than I can say.”

“Well, you know...I mean, if you blow up financially I’ll benefit too,” she murmured, then laughed softly. “But I’m glad. It’s good to be appreciated. I’ve had...poor reactions.”

He pulled back and looked up at her. “Poor reactions...to doing nice things?”

She sighed. “Yeah, come on, we really need to get going.”

He agreed with her, time was getting short, but now he was curious. They walked out into the living room and pulled on their hoodies. It was cold but clear outside for now. They left, locked the door, got into their car, and started driving.

“So, uh, poor reactions?” he asked.

“Ugh.” She shook her head. “I’ve tried to do nice things before, helpful things, and a few guys have really blown up over them. Like there’s subtext to my actions, me saying that they’re weak or something, I don’t fucking know. They go all ‘I don’t need anyone’s help!’ and-it just sucked. I didn’t think you’d do that, but, you know, it left its mark.”

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I’ll always accept your help...or if I won’t, I’ll tell you why without freaking out.”

“I really appreciate that. Honestly babe, one of my favorite things about you is how fucking chill you are. And I’m not saying you always need to be chill or I’ll stop loving you, emote all you want, it’s just...it’s nice. I fucking hate the feeling of walking on eggshells…” She pursed her lips as they pulled into the parking lot of the diner. “I hope Holly’s okay.”

“Me too,” he murmured.

They parked and headed inside. They didn’t see Holly at first, but as they got settled, she stepped out of the kitchen looking miserable. As soon as she locked eyes on them, though, her whole face lit up with joy and that alone was honestly worth a lot to experience.

“I’m taking my break now,” she called back into the kitchen. The place looked like it had just seen a lunch rush, most of the tables dirty, and she hurried over and sat down next to Gabe. She leaned against him and he put an arm around her. “God, I know it’s only been like five hours since we saw each other but it feels like fucking forever.” She closed her eyes and settled more closely against Gabe, who gave her a sympathetic and gentle squeeze. “I’m so sleepy…”

“Rest, dear,” he replied.

“Mmm...you smell good. Hi Ellen. I’m sorry, I’m being rude,” she murmured, yawning.

“It’s okay, Holly,” Ellen replied.

He and Ellen glanced over as the door leading to the kitchen opened and another waitress came out. She approached them with a fairly professional expression, but Gabe saw it slip when she noticed the way Holly was leaning against him, almost in his lap, hugging him tightly now. She looked from the two of them to Ellen, frowning uncertainly, then seemed to just ignore the question that probably had appeared in her mind and finished approaching them.

She took their order. Ellen offered to pay for all three of them, given Holly didn’t get any kind of discount. They ordered burgers and fries and sodas all around, and Ellen did a poor job of hiding her amusement.

By now, the two of them were regulars, and it was obvious to anyone who paid attention that they were a couple.

And here was Holly, all over Gabe on her break, in a more than friendly way.

He hoped whoever was in charge wouldn’t get all weird about this.

Although maybe it wouldn’t be so bad if she got fired. Not that he wanted her to necessarily suffer through that, but more that it’d give her an excuse to stop coming to work and just relax for awhile.

The more he thought about it, the less he wanted her working here.

“I gotta stay late,” she murmured, almost as if hearing his thoughts.

“Why?” Ellen asked.

“Someone called in, gotta help cover their shift.”

“You already had a nine hour shift,” Gabe said.

“I know. Now it’s eleven hours.”

“Jesus shit,” Ellen muttered.

“I don’t even know why I agreed...I guess I do still need money to pay off my car, and I should be saving more…” she yawned again.

“Holly…” Gabe murmured uncomfortably.

“I can handle it,” she said. “That’s what they’re always telling me: I’m young, I can handle it, I should handle it...I just get so tired.”

Gabe looked at Ellen, who looked angry and worried. He felt some sympathy for the diner, you couldn’t predict when someone would call out and you needed people to cover the shift. On the other hand, he knew that it was basically standard procedure for damn near everywhere nowadays to be perpetually understaffed intentionally.

Just another corner to cut.

He prepared to tell her that they’d have something nice waiting for her at home, like a hot bath or a pepperoni and black olive pizza from her favorite pizza place, but she’d fallen asleep against him. He remained still, waiting and holding her, until the food arrived. Even then, he waited a few minutes before waking her.

“Hey, food’s here,” he said as he shifted gently.

“Mmm...oh, good,” she murmured, yawning before she started eating. “I hate being tired.”

“Something nice will be waiting at home for you,” Gabe replied.

“Ooh, what?” she asked, getting more energetic, grinning.

“You’ll just have to wait. It’s a surprise,” he said.

“Mmm. Maybe I’ll surprise you when I get home, too,” she said quietly.

“I’d like that.”

“So would I,” Ellen murmured.

Holly giggled, then grew a little more serious. “Thanks for coming. Seriously. I needed this. I was gonna call you. Or text you.” She sighed. “But thanks.”

“You’re welcome, Holly,” Gabe replied. “We missed you.”

“I missed both of you too.” She looked around then ducked her head. “It’s still so...cool and weird. Dating...you know, both of you. I didn’t know I could actually like do that. Or that two people would like me enough. But, uh, let’s talk about something nice. Um...oh yeah! Ellen, you were making, like, covers? How are they coming out?”

“Incredibly,” Gabe said.

“Very nice, I think,” Ellen replied, a bit more modestly.

“You’re going to love them,” Gabe said.

“I wanna see them…” She yawned and then took another bite of her burger.

They didn’t talk much after that, focusing on the meal, and then she fell asleep again for the rest of her break. Gabe didn’t mind being there with her, for her, holding her while she slept. She was his girlfriend.

He glanced at Ellen.

His second girlfriend.

Even putting aside the fact that she was one of the most attractive women he’d ever seen in his life, and they were having amazing sex, he just wanted to be there for her. He wanted to help her, make her feel better.

They waited until they had to wake her up to get back to her shift, letting her sleep for as long as they could.

“Oh, God, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to fall asleep, we were talking about something…” she murmured as she rubbed her eyes and then started fixing her hair.

“It’s okay, Holly. You’re tired, you’ve got a long shift ahead of you. Are you getting a second break, like a dinner break?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah, in another four hours,” she replied.

“We’ll come back,” Gabe said.

“You don’t have to,” she said, but her eyes were pleading.

“We’ll come back,” he repeated. “We can have dinner together. It’ll be nice.”

“Okay...thank you,” she said. She began to lean forward, then hesitated, looked around, sighed. “I don’t know if I really want them know we’re all three...you know. I’m sorry. I’m not sure how they’d react, you know?”

“I get it,” Gabe said. He reached down and squeezed her thigh, making her gasp and jump slightly. “I’m positive you’ll make up for it later…”

“Yes, master,” she whispered.

“We’ll be back for dinner. Good luck, Holly,” he said.

“Thank you. See you.” She got up and got back to work.

They lingered for a bit, then paid their bill and headed back home.

CHAPTER FIVE

“So I’ve got a weird question, Gabe,” Ellen said as they came back into the living room.

“Yeah?” he replied, thinking it was going to be about Holly. They’d been silent on the way back, probably both considering the implications of asking Holly to quit her job.

“I’ve got a few things I do for downtime, but something I’ve always wanted to get into is a video game or two. I figure, since you play, you’ve got your own system...you might be able to recommend something. My problem is, I’m super picky. That’s why I’ve never really gotten into them before. And I tended to date guys who either didn’t play games, or all they played were online shooters. And not pleasantly, either. They always played angry.”

“I can definitely help you with this,” Gabe replied.

Ellen grinned at him. “You’re almost like...excited.”

“I am excited.”

“Really? So it doesn’t weird you out? I know ‘girls don’t play video games’ is so nineties, but I’ve run into it a shocking amount. It’s either ‘girls don’t play video games’ or ‘oh, you play games, name every video game you fucking casual slut’. I mean, an exaggeration, but seriously, some guys just want to fucking quiz me on the dumbest shit, like it’s a fucking challenge or something...sorry. I’m getting off topic,” she murmured.

“I get it, I’ve seen a lot of nasty shit in the video gaming space,” Gabe replied. “What are ‘nos’ for you? So I can help figure out what’s a yes.”

“No shooters. No racing games. No fighting games. No MMOs. No sports games at all, I guess. No, uh...what are they...like where you’re looking down and building buildings and fighting with armies?”

“Real time strategies,” Gabe said.

“Yeah, I tried a few because something about them kind of appeals to me, but couldn’t get into them. Maybe some RPGs…”

“So what are you looking for? You seem like you’ve got an idea in mind.”

She opened her mouth, then blushed and closed it. Cleared her throat. “It’s...weird. To just say. To someone who actually plays games.”

“I’m not going to judge you, babe,” he said.

“Okay, okay. I’ve done some research into this, and honestly, I’d like games that are kind of lighter on the actual gameplay, and heavier on the narrative. Like...I want to explore cool places or have interesting conversations or experience an engaging story. I’m not a twitch gamer, you know? My reflexes aren’t terrible or anything, but I don’t respond well to twitch gaming. That’s what it’s called, right? Like reflex-based stuff?”

“Yeah, I’ve heard that word thrown around enough. Don’t worry, babe, I’ve got you. A lot of people shit on games they like to call ‘walking simulators’ but some of them can be fucking awesome and very chill and...mmm...so I think I might have the perfect game for you.” He walked over and fired up his console and TV, then grabbed the controller and started navigating the menu, sitting down on the couch.

“What is it? What’s it called?” she asked.

“So it’s first person, but it’s pretty laid back. It’s called Recovery. It’s basically like...you’re an engineer or a scientist, you actually get to choose your character, what they look like, what their profession is, who they are, and it takes place in the near future. Earth is fucked from climate change, and you’re traveling around to exotic and unique locations to gather data and test experimental recycling and terraforming technology to help the recovery of the planet.”

“Holy shit, that sounds awesome. Is it complicated?” she asked.

“Not in a twitch-based way, but there’s a lot of skill and inventory management, people you meet who give you missions, places, maps to navigate…”

“Honestly, I’m good about keeping a lot of shit in my head, and this sounds interesting...huh, why does it look like that? It’s all...old,” she murmured.

“It’s retro, intentionally. It’s like pixelated nineties graphics both because they wanted to go with that vibe and aesthetic, and also it’s cheaper and simpler to design. It’s an indie game. Consequently, instead of having a small, uncomplicated world that looks super pretty, we have a large, complex world and narrative that looks low-rez.”

“I don’t even see it as a problem,” Ellen replied as she accepted the controller from him. “It looks cool. I like it...okay, how do I do stuff? I’ve used controllers before, but not often, so I at least understand the bare basics.”

“Here,” he said, getting up and moving back over towards his games. He tracked down the manual. The game had had a limited physical release and he’d been lucky enough to get a copy, and they’d gone to the trouble of actually making a fucking physical manual with all sorts of cool illustrations and in-game references, on top of explaining how to play. He passed it to her. She set the controller down and began thumbing through it.

“Wow...this is cool,” she murmured. She read through it for a minute, then looked up at him sheepishly. “I, uh...so I really appreciate this, but can I just lose myself in this game for awhile?”

Gabe laughed. “Yes, honey. That’s the idea. I’ll leave you to it, I’ve got to get back to work anyway. I really hope you have fun. Also, if you want help with anything, let me know. I think it would be so awesome if you got into this.”

“I think I will, I have a good feeling about it.” She stood up before he left and gave him a long kiss. “Thank you for helping me with this, and not being weird about it.”

“Of course,” he replied. “I want you to have fun. Honestly, I’ve lost myself in games, like really lost myself, and it’s such a good feeling. I want you to experience that.”

“I hope I do, I’ve never done it before.”

“Good luck.”

She sat back down and picked up the controller, and he left her to it.

Gabe headed back into his office, shut the door, and sat back down at his computer. He put on some music and then, after a moment’s consideration, opened up a new file and got to work writing the first episode in his sequel series.

…

Gabe worked for three and a half hours, and managed to get most of the first episode written.

He was feeling switched on again and it felt fucking fantastic. He was also noticing a trend that was only continuing ever since he’d begun working on the series: his works were getting longer. It wasn’t just that he was generating more episodes than he thought he would, it was that they had more words in them.

By the way it was going, the first episode of this sequel series would be twice the length of the first episode of the original.

Some of the few reviews he’d gotten had noted this and seemed pleased by it.

With Holly’s break about twenty minutes away, Gabe decided to get up and see how Ellen was doing, hoping that she was enraptured by the game. He’d heard her playing it and doing nothing else since then, and she hadn’t come to see him.

As he opened his door and headed back into the living room, he saw that that’s exactly what was happening, and felt a wave of happiness.

Ellen was sitting on the couch, staring intently at the screen, working the controller without a problem, presently talking with someone on the screen. He stood silently off to the side, wondering if she’d actually noticed him walk in, and watched.

The game had actually become one of his favorites. It had a simple yet enthralling storyline, and there was something just deeply satisfying about it. They’d really nailed their gameplay loop and environments and music, (most of which was lo-fi), and, well, everything. He saw that she was presently in the Arctic.

The game took place across a number of locations: the desert, underwater, mountains, frozen tundras, ruined cityscapes.

It was a bleak but hopeful depiction of the future, ultimately.

After a few minutes, she wrapped up what she was doing, paused the game, and looked at him. “What time is it?” she asked.

“Coming up on five,” he replied.

“Oh. Shit. Seriously? You’re not fucking with me, are you?” she asked.

“No, I’m not. Why?”

“I just...has it seriously been almost four hours? Like...I completely lost track of time…” She looked back at the game, then grimaced, then look back at him. “Would I be a complete piece of shit if I asked to stay here? I’ll go if you think I should, but I-you were right. I’ve never been this into something before. Well, okay, some books and a few movies, but with a game it’s just-I get it now. Like, it’s so immersive. It’s different. I fucking love this. It’s like a goddamned drug. And I just-I don’t want to stop playing…”

“Babe,” he said, holding up one hand, “it’s fine. I understand. Holly will understand. I’ll go see her, and I’ll bring you something to eat.”

“Oh my God I fucking love you so much. You can so do anything you want to me sexually tonight,” Ellen replied.

He laughed. “Well, I won’t say no to that...and I love you, too. I know exactly what you’re feeling right now, and I know how good it feels to be just totally, utterly enthralled by a game. And it’s even more powerful that first time, both with the game, and just the first time ever. So I want you to enjoy this for as long as you can.” He walked over and kissed her.

“Thank you so much,” she said. “God all the times I was into something and work or someone else wouldn’t just leave me alone and let me enjoy it-seriously, Gabe, thank you. I really, really appreciate this.”

“You’re welcome, babe. Have fun.”

She gave him a hug and a kiss, and then went back to playing. He left her to it, grabbing his hoodie and heading out.

…

Holly was waiting for him as he pulled up in the parking lot.

He became worried, wondering if he’d missed his mark on the timing or if something had happened. He hadn’t gotten any texts from her. He killed the engine and got out. She was leaning against the front of the building, looking tired and unhappy.

“Hey,” she said.

“Hey, are you okay?” he replied.

“Yeah, I’m fine, just really tired, and I felt like I had to get out of there or I was gonna lose it...where’s Ellen? Is she okay?”

He stepped up and hugged Holly and she squeezed him tightly. “Ellen’s fine, she just found something that she’s really, really, really into. She said she’d stop doing it and come with me but I told her you’d understand...sorry if that was overstepping but I thought you would.”

“No I get it, though I’m super curious now, like...what’s so amazing? Did you buy her a new vibrator or something?” Holly asked.

He laughed. “No, she’s playing a video game.”

“Wow. That must be some game…” She frowned and looked back into the diner through the plate glass. “Can you get some food and bring it out here and we can eat in your car? I’m sorry to be a pain I just don’t fucking want to go back in there for as long as I can.”

“It’s fine, Holly,” he replied, then handed her the keys, “go sit in the car and I’ll get you something. What do you want?”

She stared at him in surprise for a few seconds, then gingerly accepted the keys. “Um...could you get me a number two? Strawberry soda to drink.”

“Yeah, I’ll be out as soon as I can,” he replied.

“Thank you so much.” She gave him another hug, then went to his car.

He went inside. It looked like he’d beaten the dinner rush. Maybe that was why she was on break kind of early. Gabe got up to the register and put in orders for the two of them, deciding he’d go to a taco place down the street that he knew Ellen liked and get her some of that after he was done visiting Holly.

The meals thankfully managed to get to him in less than ten minutes, and he took it all out to the car and got into the backseat with her.

She had the car on, some lo-fi playing from the stereo.

“Sorry if this is wasting gas but it’s really cold…” she murmured as she accepted her meal and opened it up.

“It’s fine, Holly,” he replied.

“Man, like, you really trust me,” she murmured as they got settled.

“What do you mean?”

She looked over at him. It was getting darker now, the skies turning gray, and she looked a little haunting in the wan light, though still intensely beautiful. “Like...you just gave me your keys. I don’t know if I’ve ever had anyone do that.”

“Well, to be fair, I know where you sleep,” he replied.

She giggled, then laughed, then sighed deeply and took a few bites. “Thanks. I really appreciate all this. Everything you and Ellen do for me. Although it’s kind of having a shitty affect…”

“What do you mean?” he asked.

She looked over at him, her expression welling up with emotion, then she looked away abruptly. “Nevermind, I shouldn’t have said anything. Just-don’t worry about it.”

“Holly, come on, tell me.”

“I don’t want you to think I don’t appreciate you or Ellen.”

“I won’t think that, I promise.” He rested his hand on her thigh and she slowly looked back over at him. “You have to believe that you can trust us, Holly. You can come to both us with...well, anything. Just because it’s unpleasant doesn’t mean we shouldn’t talk about it. Hell, even if it’s about me or Ellen, you should tell us.”

“It isn’t, I mean not really, it’s just…” She looked back down at her food for a few seconds. “It’s like, before we met…” she sighed again. “I don’t know how to say it. I guess...I always didn’t like this job, but it didn’t really seem to matter. Because it’s like, what else do I have to do? Most days, it was either work this shitty job or be at my shitty apartment. It’s not like I had someone to go home to. But now I do. And I want to be there with you and Ellen so much, it’s making me realize how much I fucking hate this job. Getting up in the morning and going has gotten like a hundred times harder, because I want to just stay with you and Ellen, but I don’t know what the fucking alternative is. Like, just quit and be home all the time? I don’t want you to think I’m fucking lazy.”

“I wouldn’t think that, and you know Ellen wouldn’t,” Gabe replied gently. “I mean do you think Ellen’s lazy?”

“No, but I mean, like, she earned a break. She worked for like twenty years! And she’s going to do graphic design and she’s like super good at it…”

“You know, Holly, we’d need to all discuss it seriously, but it’s not like you couldn’t quit just to take a break,” he said. She opened her mouth, then hesitated, then slowly closed it again, thinking. “You’re in a safe place to do it, relationship-wise and financially,” he continued. “I mean, your rent and utilities are a hundred dollars a month, and it’s not like we’d kick you out and break up with you if you couldn’t come up with it...we weren’t meant to work ourselves into an early grave, Holly. I mean, I get it, hard work is admirable, but there comes a point at which you’re just suffering for other people who don’t give a shit about you.”

She was silent for a long time. “I’ve never really thought about it like that,” she said finally. She sighed suddenly and took another bite, then a drink. “Whatever decision we come to...I need to go back in there and finish my shift. Even if I decided I’d quit tomorrow, I can’t just walk away right now. As much as it sucks, they aren’t all bad in there. Honestly most of the people I work with aren’t, it’s just a few and the person in charge...ugh. I fucking know we’re getting screwed on our tips somehow...goddamnit.”

“We’ll figure it out, Holly,” Gabe said. “I promise.”

“Why are you so nice to me?” she murmured after a moment.

“You’re my girlfriend,” he replied, unsure of what else to say.

“Ellen’s your girlfriend,” she said quietly.

“Holly,” he said. She wasn’t looking at him. “Holly,” he repeated, a little more firmly. She looked up at him. “You are my girlfriend, too. Okay? And Ellen’s girlfriend. I’m also nice to you because I like you, and because I believe in being nice, and I want to make you happy.”

“I don’t want you to stop, it just...feels weird sometimes.” She sighed heavily. “Don’t-you know, don’t worry about me. I’ll be okay. Thanks for coming to see me.”

“You’re welcome, Holly. I want you to be okay,” he said. “Truly.”

“I know...I have to get back to work. We’re gonna get swamped and they’ll be really mad if I don’t get back in there.”

“Okay. We’ll be waiting for you at home, babe,” he replied.

She smiled. “I like you calling me that, a lot.” She gave him a kiss and closed the lid on her meal. “Okay, I gotta go for real. See you at home.”

“See you at home.”

She got out and hurried inside.

Gabe watched her go. Cars were pulling into the parking lot now.

He sighed and started eating his meal.

CHAPTER SIX

Gabe was alone.

It felt weird to be alone after all that had happened.

After eating his meal, he’d ended up heading for a nearby grocery store and picking up, among a few essentials, some of Holly’s favorite ice cream. He knew they’d run out over the weekend and that she had a real passion for it. Having some waiting for her at home would hopefully make her feel a lot better. And once he was done at the store, (it had been genuinely tempting to go revisit his old place of employment, but he didn’t want to run into Tiffany and make her think he was trying to lay on any pressure, as they still hadn’t heard back from her), he’d gone to the taco place and gotten Ellen a few tacos and a big burrito.

He felt oddly melancholic as he drove home, though he figured it was mostly for Holly’s sake. She really was miserable.

It was fucking awful seeing her that way, and there was no real reason for it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that. Why did she have to keep working there? Unlike him and Ellen, she’d paid off all her debt, she just had her car left…

Gabe wondered if maybe they should all get together and have a serious discussion about finances. At this point, the only thing seriously weighing on them was their debt. He still had some credit card debt he was paying down, and a stupid medical bill from when he’d needed his appendix out. But they had a really good thing going right now, thanks to Sadie. It wouldn’t last forever, but if it lasted long enough, they could kill their debts and save up a shitload of money and maybe be able to live off of their passions.

His writing was looking good, but he knew that was practically like smoke.

It could vanish in a heartbeat.

He intended to keep going, to try harder, and he imagined that Ellen’s and Holly’s help with the covers and the editing and the ideas would only bolster his career even more. Although there was a ceiling to that, from what he understood. He was still figuring the writing game out, but he knew that the erotic industry tended to be quick-burn, unless you were really popular. And he was not, and doubted he would be.

Romance, on the other hand…

But he was getting ahead of himself. He was still figuring out erotica, let alone fucking romance. And that was like stepping into the ring with a roided out psychopath comparatively. Romance had monoliths of production and mountains of money behind those at the top, given it was the most popular genre in the world.

Gabe sighed as he pulled into his driveway.

Right now, it didn’t matter, and Ellen was hopefully still deep into Recovery. He really did want her to savor this unique experience as much as possible. It wouldn’t last forever. It was getting harder for him to really lose himself in a new game. It still happened, but fewer and fewer of them grabbed him that way any longer.

He got out and headed inside. Sure enough, she was exactly where he’d left her, still in the Arctic, though deeper in.

“What are you doing now?” he asked as he came in and started laying out the meal he’d gotten for her.

“Doing research on migration patterns,” she replied. “I just wrapped up recovering a lost data drone...oh my God, you got me tacos?”

“And a burrito,” he replied.

“Thank you so much, honey...how’s Holly?” she asked, fully pausing the game and making herself set the controller aside for the moment.

“She’s bad,” he replied. “She was really, really miserable. She couldn’t make herself stay inside during the break, we ate in my car.”

“She should quit,” Ellen said. “We can take care of her. She deserves a break.”

“I mean, I kind of told her the same thing, though not quite as definitively. I guess I planted the idea and said you’d have to be involved in the discussion.”

“Thank you, I appreciate that. But you know my stance. I’d rather she be here, recovering, and then maybe pursuing photography. I think she could be a pro,” Ellen replied.

“I do, too. Well, we should talk about it soon. For now, I gotta bring some groceries in and write some more. I’m feeling motivated and I think I might be able to possibly finish up writing the first episode tonight.”

“Okay. Um...will it bother you if I keep going? I’m still just so into this.”

“Go for as long as you can,” he replied.

“We’ll see how long that lasts. I’m engaged and immersed as hell but there’s a growing part of me that’s yelling at me for not doing something else, like working on your covers or, I don’t know, cleaning something. God, there’s even a part of me that’s freaking out that I’m not sending out applications or updating my resume…”

“Relax, babe. That’s an order,” he said.

“Oh...an order, huh?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes. An order. Do as your told and enjoy yourself.”

“Well, yes sir,” she said with a smile, then started eating.

He left her to it and went back out to get the rest of the stuff.

…

Gabe had just finished typing the last page and had been reclining in his chair, listening to music, for about maybe three minutes when he heard Holly pull up. He was feeling good, but now tired. Or burned out was more accurate.

He’d written a shitload today.

Closing his laptop, he got up and headed into the living room, arriving about the same time Holly did as she walked in through the front door.

“Hey cutie,” Ellen said. She’d paused the game and gotten to her feet.

“Hey,” Holly replied as she shut the door and took off her hoodie. She looked exhausted, bags under her bloodshot eyes. “So this is the game that has you so hooked, huh?”

“Yeah, it’s amazing,” Ellen replied. “How are you?”

“I’m so tired.” She walked over and hugged Ellen, resting her head against Ellen’s huge breasts. “But I’m better now that I’m home. Being home is so good...I missed both of you.”

“We missed you too,” Ellen said.

They hugged for a bit longer, then Holly released her and moved over to Gabe, hugging him tightly. “Will you fuck me while I wear lingerie?” she asked.

“Uh...yeah, definitely,” he replied.

“Will you go down on me first?”

“Yes.”

“Thank you. I need an orgasm or two. Can we do it now? Well, let me at least wash my pussy a little first, I’ve been working for eleven fucking hours…”

“Okay,” he replied, laughing a little. “I’ll go get ready. You don’t have to wear the lingerie if you don’t want to.”

“No, I do. I’m tired but I want it on, it makes me feel good,” she replied.

“All right.”

“Will you two hate me if I keep going out here?” Ellen asked.

“No, enjoy yourself,” Holly replied, grinning. “I don’t mind getting one of you all to myself every once in awhile.”

“I know the feeling, have fun, you two,” Ellen said, and gave them each a kiss before heading back to the couch.

Holly went into the bathroom and Gabe went to the bedroom. He stripped down and got the bed ready for them, wondering which lingerie Holly was going to pick. He finished getting ready and laid down, and a few minutes later Holly came in naked. She paused as she closed the door and noticed his look.

She smiled. “I really like the way you look at me.”

“Oh yeah?” he replied.

“Yeah. You look at me like I’m the hottest girl you ever saw.”

“Well…”

She shook her head. “Don’t worry, I’m not asking you to tell me who’s prettier between the two of us.”

“You’re the two hottest women I’ve ever seen,” he replied.

She smiled and walked over to the dresser, opening one of the drawers and reaching in. “I’ll take it.”

“Yes, you definitely will take it,” he said.

She looked over at him with a coy grin, then pulled out some fishnet stockings, a lacy black bra, and some crotchless black panties.

“Turn away, I don’t want you to see me put it on,” she said. “I just want you to see, like, the finished product.”

“All right,” he replied, rolling over and waiting.

He heard her getting the clothes on for a little bit, at one point cursing under her breath, and then she gave the all clear.

Gabe rolled back over and looked at her. “Oh wow.”

“You like it? I got this one special for you,” she said, smirking at him.

“I fucking love it,” he replied.

“That was the reaction I was hoping for,” she said, her eyes dipping to his cock, which was mostly erect by now. She climbed onto the bed and then onto him. She looked more awake now, more energized.

When she kissed him, he felt energized himself.

He ran his hands over her smooth, soft, warm body as they began to make out. She slipped her tongue eagerly into his mouth and they kissed with a deeply intense passion. As he pushed her over onto her back and began to finger her, making her cry out and twitch as he worked her clit, he was once more struck by the seeming impossibility of the situation he found himself in.

He was fucking his girlfriend, an absurdly attractive redhead who was happy to wear sexy lingerie for him, while his other girlfriend, also absurdly attractive, was playing video games in the next room.

Less than two months ago that was literally a fantasy, a dream he never thought possible.

Yet here he was.

“Spread your legs,” he said as he moved lower.

“Thank you,” she murmured as he got down in between her legs.

“You’re welcome, Holly,” he said. She let out little cries as he kissed her sensitive, pale inner thighs, then a loud moan of pleasure as he went to work on her pussy with his tongue.

He ate her until she orgasmed intensely, and he could tell it was a strong one, rocking her body and leaving her gasping when it was over.

“Fuck me,” she moaned. “I want it bad…”

“You want my cock in you?” he asked as he crawled up onto her.

“Yes...please…”

“You’re a little slut, you know that, Holly?”

“Only for you,” she said, wrapping her legs around him. “Come on. I want it.”

“You’re being petulant,” he said, resisting her as she squeezed him.

“Please...I had a long day…” she moaned.

“Okay, Holly.” He kissed her and then penetrated her. She screamed into the kiss, then started yelling in pure bliss as he began stroking into her. “Oh fuck that raw pussy, Holly…” he moaned as he fucked her.

She was so goddamned tight.

She was wet and she was hot but mostly she was tight as fucking hell.

He had a lot of difficulty lasting with her. Beyond the sheer, raw, mind-numbing bliss that was her perfect tightness, the urge to blast a load inside of her and just fill her with his seed was almost immediately overwhelming.

Gabe hugged her to him, kissing her repeatedly as he screwed her, going deep and hard. She moaned and cried out and yelled, hugging him to herself, begging for more, gasping in bliss. At some point he pushed himself up and managed to get the clips to her bra undone, freeing her huge tits. The sight of them bouncing, naked and perfect, her beautiful, innocent face right above them, was too much. He lasted for as long as he could, and finally she read the struggle in his face, reached down, and started rubbing herself.

“We can come together-oh yes!” she shrieked as she began to orgasm again.

“Oh HOLLY!” he yelled and started going even harder. The bed shook with his furious motion as he fucked her as fast as he could. He started letting off inside of her as she came and they quickly became ensnared, locked together in a union of perfect ecstasy.

After a timeless moment of bliss, he rolled off of her and the pair of them lay on their backs, naked and sweaty, staring at the ceiling, catching their breaths.

“That was fucking exactly what I needed,” Holly said after a few minutes. She yawned. “God, I’m going to sleep soon. I hate that I’m going to sleep soon. But I’m really tired.”

“You at least need a shower, maybe it’ll wake you up,” he replied.

“Yeah...maybe…”

They got up and headed into the bathroom. He started up the shower and they stepped inside. For a long moment, she hugged him and he held her beneath the waterfall.

“I feel like I don’t deserve you being so nice to me,” she murmured.

“You’re a good person, Holly, and humans need and deserve people being nice to them,” Gabe replied. “I mean what, are you secretly like a really mean person when we’re not around?”

She laughed softly. “No, I’m really not. I try to be as nice as I can, I just...I don’t know. I just feel guilty. Like there are other girls out there who should be dating you. I’ve heard and read so many sad stories online, of women who were cheated on and abused and neglected and mistreated by asshole guys and it’s just so fucking sad and you’re so nice.”

“You were one of those neglected women, Holly. So then don’t you deserve it?”

“Yeah but what happened to me wasn’t that bad, honestly. It could have been so much worse.”

“It always could have been worse,” Gabe said. He pulled her away slightly and looked at her firmly. “Holly, you deserve to be happy, you’re a good person. Okay?”

“Okay, but then so do you,” she replied. “You’ve told me stuff like this before, like you don’t deserve me and Ellen. But you do, Gabe! You’re so fucking nice and considerate and you eat pussy and you do nice things. So you deserve to be happy too.”

“Fine, we both deserve to be happy, and so does Ellen, obviously. Oh! Speaking of that, before I forget, I got you your favorite ice cream,” he said.

“Oh my fucking-this is what I mean! Too nice,” she cried. Then she kissed him and hugged him again. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Holly. We should probably sit down with Ellen and talk about your job situation.”

“...should we? I don’t want to get my hopes up. I don’t know…”

“Let’s at least talk about it, explore some options, because I feel like you can’t keep going like this, Holly. You’re fucking miserable.”

“I know but like who isn’t nowadays? Why should I just walk away from my job? People keep saying everyone’s so whiny and should just suck it up and work hard-”

“It’s bullshit,” Gabe said. She looked at him inquisitively. “I mean yeah, you should work hard, I think, but way, way too many fucking jobs out there now just take advantage of you. They work you to death while paying you shit and expecting you to fucking worship them for it. Ninety nine percent of bosses and managers and CEOs and fucking whatever, they’re all out to fuck you out of money, to pay you as little as possible while working you as hard as possible, and fuck you for wanting to be treated like a human fucking being. Anyone who presses this ‘you should just suck it up and get over it’ narrative is either a fucking moron or they’ve got fucking Stockholm Syndrome or they’re fucking brainwashed by fucking advertising. I mean fuck, you’re working yourself to the bone and feel guilty that it’s not enough, if that isn’t fucked I don’t know what is.”

“So everyone should just quit their jobs?” Holly asked uncertainly.

“I don’t have any real answers,” Gabe said with a sigh. “The system is fucked. It has been for a long time. Maybe forever. Maybe it always will be. All I know is...you and Ellen and I, all we have is each other. Well, each other and Sadie and Ellen’s friends we keep sharing nudes with. It’s one thing to work a job to support yourself that you don’t mind or are kind of annoyed by, it’s another to be this fucking miserable working a job you hate. I fucking hate seeing you this unhappy, Holly. Ellen does, too. You deserve better and you can have better.”

“I don’t know,” she murmured.

“Let’s just talk with Ellen at least, okay?”

“Okay.” She gave him another kiss. “I know you’re looking out for me, and I appreciate it. This is just scary.”

“I understand that. It was fucking terrifying for me when I made the switch from my job to writing. It still is.”

“Was it worth it?”

“So far? Yes. I don’t really give a shit whether or not I’ll be rich, if I can just write books about people fucking and being nice to each other and pay my bills with that, and have you and Ellen in my life, I’ll fucking die happy,” he said.

She laughed. “That does sound nice.”

“Come on, let’s go see if we can pry Ellen away from her game.”

CHAPTER SEVEN

They washed themselves up and then dried and pulled on some clothes. Holly ended up wearing one of his t-shirts when he asked her to.

“What is it about guys and wanting their girlfriends to wear their shirts?” she asked as she pulled it on.

“I don’t know,” he replied with a shrug. “There’s just something nice about it.”

“It doesn’t fit at all,” she said, looking down at herself.

“Yeah but I can kind of see your nipples and it just seems...comfy, on you. Is it?”

“It is, actually. And it smells like you and I like that.”

She took his hand and they headed out into the living room, where Ellen was still playing.

“Hey babe, time to have that conversation,” Gabe said.

“I…” She hesitated and looked over at them, then slowly nodded. “Yeah, okay.” She paused the game and set the controller aside. “Have a seat, Holly. We should talk about this.”

“Jeez, I feel like you’re going to give me a stern lecture,” Holly murmured uncomfortably as she sat beside Ellen.

“I’m not, don’t worry,” Ellen said.

“You want some of that ice cream?” Gabe asked.

“Yes please, I could use it. It’d be the perfect follow-up to sex,” she replied.

He nodded and went to the kitchen. Grabbing her a bowl and filling it with her favorite ice cream, he returned, gave it to her, and then sat down on the chair.

“So…” Holly murmured.

“I think I heard you and Gabe talking about some of this in the shower,” Ellen said, “and he and I discussed it. Now, Gabe’s a bit more reserved than I am, so I’ll just tell you what I think: you should quit. If you don’t feel comfortable quitting outright, then you should put in your two week’s notice. But you should do it tomorrow. Like first thing. Because this job is making you goddamned miserable, Holly. You’re overworked and depressed and exhausted, and there’s no reason for you to be putting up with this.”

“I still have to pay off my car,” she murmured.

“What are your monthly bills?” Ellen asked.

“Right now? The car payment and the insurance and the phone, they’re about five hundred altogether,” she replied. “That’s why I’m more reluctant.”

“How long until the car’s paid off?” she asked.

“At this rate? About a year,” she replied. “Then my insurance goes down at least.”

“Hmm.” She considered it. “Would you be willing to tell me your fiances? How much you’ve got in the bank? Credit cards?”

“Yeah,” Holly replied. “I mean, we’re dating and I trust you and you’re really smart. I’ve got some stuff saved up, but even with six hundred a month…”

“Hmm.” Ellen crossed her arms and sat back on the couch, a serious expression on her face. She looked at Holly for a few seconds, then she looked at Gabe for a few seconds, then she looked down at the floor.

“What are you thinking?” Gabe asked.

She pursed her lips. “I want to do something, but I’d need to look over all our raw data, all our numbers, and I also don’t know how you two would feel about it. It might freak you out.”

“What is it?” Holly asked cautiously.

“It’s obvious that the primary thing holding us back right now is our debt. I mean we’ve basically got rent and utilities taken care of. A hundred bucks a month is nothing. After that, there’s car insurance. We have to keep paying for that. There’s also groceries and gas, and then there’s phones. And internet. But I know we could actually get a group plan. I think it’d make sense for you two to get on my plan and just let me handle it. But the thing that I want to do is kill all our debts. It’s an idea I’ve toyed around with for myself for awhile, but just haven’t done because I’m usually so cautious about squirreling away money…”

“That’s...crazy,” Holly said. “Like, there’s still almost three grand left on my car.”

“Yeah, and my debt is like...five grand or something.” They both looked at him. He sighed. “My appendix had to come. It was an emergency. I didn’t have insurance. I’ve been paying down the debt ever since.”

“Jesus,” Ellen muttered. “Look...I’ve got fifty grand in the bank. Like, fifty grand in liquid assets. That isn’t including my retirement fund. I could crush all our debts with that and still have a large amount leftover.”

“But that’s such a huge commitment, I don’t know if I could even accept that…” Holly murmured.

“It feels like a lot, Ellen...I don’t know.”

“This is why I was concerned,” Ellen replied, “but listen. This is important. I believe in what we have going, okay? This relationship is the happiest I’ve ever been in my life. That means something. Trust me when I say that I’ve been on the other side, okay? Gabe can tell you, Holly, I had a nice place before now. Extremely expensive stuff, rich fiance on his way to being richer, top-class furniture, fancy restaurants, and I have absolutely zero regrets about giving it all up for this. If I had known this was waiting for me, I would have broken off the engagement even if he hadn’t cheated on me, because what we had wasn’t healthy. I don’t even think it was really love. What I have with you and with Gabe, what we can have going forward, I fucking believe in that. And I’m willing to invest in that. Like, just think about this for a minute.

“We have to pay bills. That’s a given. So we gotta generate money somehow. But that doesn’t mean we need to work shit fucking jobs, working for petty arrogant pieces of shit who get off on humiliation games, or dealing with backstabbing coworkers, or any of the other stupid shit that goes with the modern work scene. We can do it ourselves. Gabe writes. I do graphic design. Holly, you take amazing photographs. I think you could find a way to make that generate money. It sucks that that has to be a thing you focus on, that you have to take this thing that you love and find a way to make it make money, but ask yourself this question: if you have to work, would you rather work in a place like the diner you work in now, or would you rather try to make a go of earning money doing something you love and being your own boss?”

“I mean...I’d rather be my own boss,” Holly said after a moment. “But I don’t know if I could. I mean there’s so much to being a professional photographer. Or, I think there is. Like I don’t even know any of it…”

“I know it seems overwhelming right now, Holly. You’re overworked and stressed. But you’re smart, Holly. You could figure it out. I don’t want to pressure you into anything, but I don’t want you to just waste days and weeks and months and years of your life working jobs you hate because you think it can’t get any better,” Ellen replied.

“What do you think?” Holly asked, looking at Gabe.

“I think...shit, I’m not sure,” he muttered. “I want you to quit, you know that. I think...I mean part of me wants to just be like ‘yeah! If Ellen wants to pay our debts off, more power to her!’ But another part of me feels bad, like I’m taking advantage somehow…”

“Yeah,” Holly said quietly.

“It’s not taking advantage if I’m offering. It’s not like you’re coercing or guilting me or something.” She paused. “Okay, quick question: If our roles were reversed, and I was broke with huge debt, and you had a shitload of cash, would you pay off my debt to make me feel better?”

“Yeah,” Holly replied immediately.

“I would,” Gabe agreed.

“So then do you see? You’d do the same for me. I want to do this.”

“It’s a good point,” Holly said. “But…” She hugged herself suddenly and hunched in her shoulders, looking anxious. “This feels like...it’s really big, like huge. It feels like such a commitment. Like what if we break up? You dropped thousands of dollars on me and gave me a place to live and it’s like, how could I leave you? I’m not saying I want to, or even that I think I’ll want to, but I also thought I’d never want to leave my boyfriend...and I’m not saying either of you are like that! I just-I...ugh,” she groaned and shook her head.

“It’s okay, Holly,” Ellen said. “I understand what you mean. Not every breakup is because people eventually come to hate each other. Sometimes people break up because it’s what makes sense. And that’s okay. This would not lock you into the relationship, Holly. I want to say this to both of you right now: nothing locks you into this relationship. I don’t ever want you to feel that way. Yes, we’re making commitments to each other, and we respect each other, but if you truly think leaving is the best thing for you, you should do it. I can’t promise I’ll want to be in this relationship forever, but from where I’m standing right now? I can’t see wanting to leave for the foreseeable future. Both of you are too great. And if I’m going to invest in this relationship, then I want to seriously invest in it, and in making you happy.”

Everyone was silent for a long time.

“I...should sleep on this,” Holly said finally.

“You’re right, you should,” Ellen agreed. “Both of you should. I don’t mean to try and force a decision out of you under duress. I want you to choose what you feel most comfortable with, and what makes the most sense for you. That being said, I would appreciate it if you showed me all your financial information, if you’re comfortable with doing it, before going to sleep. I’d like to have a clearer answer for myself to all this.”

“I can do that,” Holly said, and Gabe nodded in agreement.

“If you’re sure,” Ellen replied.

“I mean I think Holly’s right: I trust you and you’re a smart accountant with a literal college degree and like a decade of experience,” Gabe said. “It makes sense to me, too.”

“Okay. Get your laptop and let’s all start going over this.”

…

Gabe awoke to the buzz of a text message.

He looked around for a few seconds, wondering what the state of things was. He saw his phone on the nightstand beside him, blinking silently, and reached out for it. He could sense someone in bed behind him and figured it had to be Ellen. The sun was too bright for Holly to still be here. That was, provided, she hadn’t decided ‘fuck it’ to her job.

That seemed unlikely though.

Gabe unlocked his phone and saw he had a single message from Krystal. He opened it up and saw a picture of her, a selfie she’d taken, grinning fiercely at the camera as she pulled a tanktop up over her wonderful, shapely breasts, exposing them beautifully.

It came with a message.

Thinking of you & Ellen and your sexy little redhead.

Gabe considered something for a long moment, then pulled the blankets back and took a picture of his boxers, which was housing an erection at this point.

He sent it to her with the message: And now I’m thinking of you.

The response was almost immediate: Aw come on I got mine out.

He hesitated. It wouldn’t be the first time he’d shown her his dick, but it still felt weird. Sending a woman a picture of your dick had such fucking negative connotations, and with good reason, too. But it was a whole different story if it was consensual.

So he pulled his dick out, took a picture, and sent it to her.

After a moment her response was: That is going inside of me someday.

He blinked a few times, staring at the message. It still felt impossibly unreal that a woman as attractive as Krystal would be sexting him.

Or actually wanting to come fuck him.

She was attractive in a way that neither Ellen nor Holly was. She had that kind of wild party girl vibe. Like the kind of chick you’d hook up with at a rave or concert.

If he didn’t have so much evidence to the contrary, Gabe would have thought it was someone messing with him.

He grinned suddenly and started replying.

If you want it so bad come get it.

He felt that hit of worry he now always did when he sent something like this. It always felt risky. Something he’d seen as a general rule in society was hitting on women only tended to work based on how attractive you were. If you were hot, obviously it was well-received most of the time. He’d seen it happen. And if you weren’t attractive, like himself, then it tended to go less well. Like how Sandy had laughed in his face.

Gabe knew it wasn’t exactly as cut-and-dry as that, but for the most part, he’d been on the laughing-in-his-face side of the line.

It was strange being on the other side and he still didn’t fully trust it.

Krystal responded: Tempting.

He waited but nothing else was forthcoming. He almost responded back to her, but felt like the conversation had run its course for the moment.

Besides, Ellen was stirring.

Rolling over, he confirmed it was indeed Ellen. She opened her eyes as he faced her. “Sorry,” she murmured, rubbing one eye.

“What? Why?” he replied.

“I said I was gonna reward you last night and I didn’t. You were out cold when I finally came to bed and I didn’t want to wake you or especially Holly.”

“It’s fine, babe,” he said. “Did you get it figured out?”

“Yeah. Short answer: I’m still cool with it, but it might freak you guys out more now that I have a final number to work with.”

“What’s the final number?” he asked.

“Fifteen grand.”

That woke Gabe up some more. “That much?”

“Yeah. I looked over everything, and then I looked some more with the information you both gave me. There were a few other debts you guys had forgotten apparently, and I’m guessing the companies never got around to figuring out your new addresses or something. I know a lot of ways to dig up info like that,” Ellen replied.

“Like what kind of debt?” he asked.

“Well, for one you have a gym membership from like three years ago that ran for awhile and apparently you didn’t pay.”

“...oh fuck, right. Shit. I did forget about that.”

“Yeah, and Holly’s got an old phone bill, as well as a credit card in her and her boyfriend’s name that I’m guessing she didn’t know was in her name. There were a few other things, but all of it, plus our cars, plus a few fees associated with dealing with this shit, comes out to about fifteen grand. Now, I’m still willing to make this happen, but I obviously want to be sure we’re all on the same page about it, so I’m not doing anything until Holly gets home and we can have another serious discussion about it. That being said: how do you feel about it?”

He was silent for a few seconds, considering. “Weird? Guilty? Ashamed?’

“I get that,” she said. “How much of it do you think is BS and how much do you think is real?”

“I’m not sure,” he admitted. “I know some of it is...society telling me this is all wrong. I should be the one with all the money, not my girlfriend. But I think it’s bullshit. I’m okay with all of us bringing in different amounts of cash or equal amounts of cash or even if one of us is bringing in nothing. Shit, if I could have it my way, I’d make all the money needed from books and you two could just quit.”

Ellen laughed. “You looking for some trophy wives?”

“Aren’t most guys?” he replied, shrugging. “I mean I don’t really think of it that way-”

“No, I know. And we’ve had similar discussions before. Holly finds the idea of just being taken care of appealing. So do I, though I think less than she does. But yeah, it’d be nice. I think most people wouldn’t mind it, but I think we should live our own fucking way,” Ellen replied. “Why is the only way we can meaningfully contribute to a household via money? There are other things that can be done. I want to-ugh, I just want to deprogram us from believing this stupid fucking bullshit that ads and politicians and corporations have forced us to believe...sorry. I’m derailing the conversation. Are you comfortable with this?”

Gabe looked at Ellen, at her serious yet earnest, almost tender, expression. She really wanted to do this. And she had a point, several valid points actually. He’d do this for her. And the only thing that was seriously giving him pause was bullshit society had drilled into his skull since birth. He didn’t believe there was anything wrong with his and Ellen’s and Holly’s relationship just because it wasn’t a ‘traditional’ relationship. He didn’t believe any of them were wrong to quit their shit jobs and chase their passions.

“I think some part of me will always be uncomfortable with it,” Gabe replied, “but if you’re willing to do this, then I’m willing to accept it.”

Ellen seemed to relax. She actually let out a little sigh of relief. “Cool. That’s half the bomb diffused,” she murmured. “I’m also getting us some healthcare.”

“That’s going to be expensive…” he murmured.

“I know, but I can cover it for awhile. It’s, ideally anyway, less expensive than the alternative. Mostly I want to get Holly in to see a professional, maybe get on some antidepressants. Honestly we could all use it, but I think she might benefit the most from it,” Ellen replied.

“All the more motivation to do good with writing…”

“I feel you. On the one hand I don’t want to pressure you into working yourself to death. On the other hand...you do seem to be in a good position to capitalize on your momentum right now, so I think now is the time to work hard…”

“Don’t worry,” he said, “I want to. I’m going to spend all day doing it today, actually.”

“Well…” Ellen said, putting a hand on his chest and gently pushing him down onto his back. “Not all day, dear.”

…

“Oh wow...this is a lot,” Holly murmured as she stared back at them both.

“I know, sweetie,” Ellen replied, “take your time.”

Gabe waited. After he and Ellen had fucked, he’d showered and then done as he said: gone to work. Ellen had gone right back to Recovery, still in its grips, he was happy to see. They didn’t see each other for the rest of the day except for one time, when he’d taken a break for lunch and had driven down to see Holly.

She was in a very bright and cheerful mood when they came to visit, and he suspected exactly what she had told them as soon as she’d gotten home: she’d put in her two week’s notice today. They were not happy, and were in the process of trying to talk her into staying, but he thought that this was one of those decisions that was, once made, irreversible.

One of those ‘I just fucking can’t go back to it’ decisions.

After she’d told them, they’d told her.

“I mean, how much of it is mine?” she asked.

“Do you really want to know?” Ellen replied.

“I...I’m not sure,” Holly said after a moment.

“Does it matter? In this particular situation?” Gabe asked.

“I’m also not sure,” she murmured softly. “This is a lot. Like...wow.” She looked at Ellen. “You’re really willing to drop thousands of dollars on me? I know we talked about it already, but I guess it didn’t feel real last night, and then I got distracted by actually putting in my two weeks. I just...it seems like so much…”

“Holly, you’re my girlfriend, and one of my best friends in the world already, and I want to make you happy. I want to take care of you. I want to help you.”

Holly sighed softly, then looked at Gabe. “How do you feel about it? I’m guessing you two already talked about it today.”

“We did. I feel...probably about how you’re feeling right now. But the bottom line for me was: Ellen wants to do this, it would help us all, and if our positions were reversed, I’d do it for her. I’d do it for both of you,” he replied.

“That is a good point. I just...it feels weird, still. But I guess I was thinking about what you said today. About investing. In the relationship. For real, you two are really all I have at this point. Everyone else has either ghosted me or...I’ve ghosted and they didn’t notice, I guess. Or I cut them out. Everyone. My family, my friends, there’s no one I can trust but you two. And that’s really, really scary,” she murmured.

“I understand. I really do,” Ellen said. “Outside of this room, I really only feel like I can trust Krystal and her girlfriend. And I guess Sadie, I mostly trust her.”

“The real question becomes: do you trust us? And I don’t want to pressure you into saying yes, but I think it’s a question you have to answer,” Gabe said.

“I do,” Holly replied. “I mean, of course I do. I’ve given you access to my...everything. My bank account, my life, my body. I’d like to think I wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t trust you. And I do. Both of you. So…” She took a deep breath and let it out in a heavy sigh. “If you really want to do this, then I accept.”

“I’ll make it happen, Holly,” Ellen said. She leaned forward and gave her a hug. All three of them were sitting together on the bed.

“Feel better?” Gabe asked after Ellen released her and he’d given her a hug.

“Yeah, actually. Like a million times better...although I still gotta deal with nine days of work,” she groaned.

“You’ll get through it, and we’ll be here to help you,” Ellen replied.

“I know. Thank you. For everything. Both of you...now, can we have sex? I just want to have sex with both of you so bad,” Holly replied.

“We can definitely have sex,” Gabe said.

They began getting their clothes off.

CHAPTER EIGHT

Gabe’s phone buzzed.

He almost didn’t notice, and when he did, he almost didn’t check it. He was writing and in the zone. But he knew it might be important, from Holly or maybe Sadie.

Or maybe it was Krystal or Liz with another nude, that’d be nice.

He finished typing the paragraph he was working on and pulled out his phone. Unlocking it, he saw a message that for a moment threw him.

It was from a number he recognized, but couldn’t remember. It just said: So I’m ready to talk about hooking up now.

For a moment, he stared dumbly at the screen, and then finally he connected the dots.

Tiffany!

“Holy shit,” he muttered.

It was Friday now, about three days since Holly had put in her two weeks, and he’d been working hard. He had finished doing the raw writing of three episodes and had just begun working on the fourth today. Ellen (when she found time) and Holly were in the process of editing the episodes, and Ellen was also making herself stop playing Recovery for periods of time long enough to make him more cover art.

He’d basically gone radio silent on what little social media he had, simply implying something big was coming and leaving it at that. He wanted to relaunch in a big way, with the new covers and freshly edited versions of all his shorts (Ellen had sent over notes while she’d been reading through his backlog and he’d been slowly applying them), and also with the new series, and he wanted to get as much done as possible.

Ellen was right, now was the time to strike. The iron was hot.

And he wanted to strike hard.

But this was worth his time. He thought about the situation for a moment, wondering if he should get Ellen, then decided to at least see how Tiffany felt about it.

He fired off a response.

Yay or nay?

He waited, wondering if that was a stupid response or too casual. He didn’t have to wait long for a response.

lol yay obviously, you 2 are so hot

Gabe began to respond, then hesitated. Shit. They hadn’t really talked about any of this to Holly. Shit. He’d completely forgotten to mention it, and he was pretty sure Ellen had as well. He thought they’d mentioned that they had been flirting with another woman at one point, and Holly had seemed okay with it, but it was different now.

Okay, although it’s a little more complicated now. I have to ask my other girlfriend about it.

He stood and before he could get to his office door he had a response.

You have another girlfriend now!?

He laughed and walked out into the living room, where Ellen was in process of working on something on her laptop. The game was paused.

“How far are you now?” he asked.

“DLC,” she replied. “Are they seriously making a sequel?”

“Yup. You are very lucky that you have to wait like three years less than I do. I got this thing within the first month it launched, had to wait for all three DLC packs and also the sequel they’re doing. It’s still like six months out at least...what’s up?” he asked.

“Finishing your final cover,” she replied. “You?”

“Tiffany texted.”

Ellen looked up. “Oh really?”

“Really. She’s down to fuck. But we never mentioned this to Holly.”

Ellen lost her smile. “Yes we...oh shit, we didn’t. Oh my God. How did I lose that particular thread?”

“A lot has been going on,” he said. “I lost it, too.”

“Well huh. I guess we’ll need to ask...she should be home soon. You think she’ll be okay with it?” Ellen asked as he sat down next to her.

“Probably.”

“Okay...although I never got a solid sense of if Tiffany was interested in fucking both of us, or just you.”

“You two kissed.”

“Yeah but kissing a girl is not the same thing as fucking a girl,” Ellen said.

“Okay, fair point...would you be cool with that if I fucked her?” he asked.

“I would,” Ellen replied. “So long as I get to watch. I mean if it really comes down to it and she just wants you and no one else involved, I’d be okay with that.”

“That’s so wild,” he murmured.

She laughed. “You know by now how wild I can be.”

“I’m still getting used to it...can I see?” he asked, nodding to the screen.

“Yeah.” She passed him the laptop and he looked at the screen. He found an image of a busty woman standing with her hands on her hips, wearing black lingerie, standing at the foot of a large bed with fancy red blankets. Even before he read the title, he could somehow tell that this was intended to be an older woman, even though it wasn’t immediately obvious, as her face wasn’t visible. It was one of the shorts he’d written for Sadie.

It occurred to him that he hadn’t heard much from her recently.

“This is the last one,” he murmured. “It looks excellent, you did a great job.”

“Thanks. Sorry I took so long. I really thought I could get it done in like a day or two.”

“You probably would have if we hadn’t decided to let you tackle all our finances and also you became addicted to Recovery.”

She laughed, glancing at the screen. “Yeah. I’m thinking about it all the time now. I can honestly see how people get addicted to video games now. Although I’m both disappointed and relieved that my natural worry kicks in and acts as a hedge against becoming full on addicted. I’m still sleeping and eating and spending time with you and Holly and doing responsible things. Speaking of which: it’s all officially paid off. Everything. We’ll probably get the official receipts, physical and digital, over the next week as they get everything actually processed. I’ll have to keep an eye on it, make sure they don’t try to fuck us out of anything, but we should be good. And if you’re good with the covers, then your backlog is officially covered and I can begin work on your new series...have you settled on a name for it yet?”

“Yeah. Your new name for the first series inspired me. I’m going to call it My Submissive Redhead. I already talked with Holly about it. She likes it,” Gabe replied.

Ellen smirked. “I like it. Very fitting. How far along are you?”

“Wrapping up episode four of six,” he replied.

“Are you going to wait until you have the whole thing written to release it?” she asked.

He shook his head. “No. I’m definitely approaching a burnout point and I’m beginning to think I need some real time off. I think I’m going to finish up episode four and get it to you and Holly, and then I’m going to spend like a week or something bouncing between relaxing and prepping everything. I want to get all the edited versions and new covers launched pretty close together...” he sighed.

“A lot of work,” she murmured.

“Yeah. But it’s not so bad. Way, way better than bullshit jobs…”

They both looked over as they heard a car door shut, and then a moment later Holly was coming in through the front door.

“I’m home!” she declared as she shut the door and kicked off her shoes.

“We have a surprise question for you,” Ellen replied.

“Oh really? Well, I’m still happy from putting in my two weeks, so I’m in the mood for it. Hit me with the surprise,” Holly said as she took off her hoodie and sat down in the chair.

“So, before you officially turned our duo into a trio, Gabe and I were pursuing a cutie working at a nearby grocery store. What used to be, briefly, one of Gabe’s coworkers. We finally made a move on her and she said she needed time to think about it. It’s been a little bit and in all the chaos, we both completely forgot to mention this development. She just got back to us and she’s down to fuck. Now, if you aren’t comfortable with this, we can put it off while you think about it or we can politely decline her,” Ellen explained.

“Hmm...what’s she like?” Holly replied.

“A little like you,” Gabe replied. “Cute. Shy. Nervous. She’s a bit taller than you, definitely thicker. She’s got brown hair. Great ass. Pleasantly thick around that area.”

“This sounds nice...so what would this entail? Would she be fucking all of us or just you two or just one of you?” she asked.

“We’re not sure yet,” Gabe replied. “We wanted to ask you before proceeding any further.”

“Oh. Thanks...well...hmm. Is it like a one-time thing? Or will she be like how it was with me in the beginning?” Holly asked.

“Also not sure. At the moment, I’d say assume it’s a one-time thing. It kind of depends on how it goes, and also how we all feel about it,” Ellen replied.

“Okay. Yeah, I’m okay with that. Even if she just wants to come over and fuck Gabe. I’d like to watch that. Or I guess if we can’t watch I’d still be okay with it.”

“You’re sure?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah...huh. I knew something like this would come up, and the thought of it didn’t make me upset or jealous, but I did always wonder if I was just fooling myself, and when it did come up, I’d feel worse about it. But I don’t.”

“Cool. Let me know at any moment if you change your mind, I’m going to text her,” Gabe said.

“Awesome. I wanna meet her. She already sounds hot,” Holly replied.

“She is. She’s real cute.”

Gabe punched in a new message: Okay, just checked with second GF. We’re all cool. How do you want to do this?

He didn’t have to wait long for a response: Can I come over? I wanna meet your other girlfriend and just kind of chill out for a bit and talk about it in person.

“She wants to come over and talk about it,” he said.

“That’s fine,” Ellen said, and Holly nodded in agreement.

“Cool. I’ll give her the address and we can clean up a little.”

Holly stood. “I’m going to go take a quick shower.”

“I should, too,” Gabe said.

“You two shower. Don’t have sex or fuck around in there. You want to be properly horned up for Tiffany if this goes well,” Ellen said. “I’ll start cleaning up.”

“Okay,” Holly said, sounding a bit disappointed.

“I promise we’ll have sex tonight,” Gabe said, walking with her to the bathroom.

…

“Oh shit, she’s here,” Gabe muttered as he heard a car door shut.

“Relax, babe,” Ellen replied, standing up.

“I’m trying.”

“It’ll be okay,” Holly said. She was sitting in his lap, all three of them opting to be on the couch so that Tiffany would have the seat.

They’d had their shower, and done as Ellen had advised, though that had been difficult given how good Holly looked wet and naked. Also she was clearly horny as well. But they’d made it through the shower, got out, and had helped Ellen finish straightening the place up. Gabe was trying not to be too anxious but he’d gotten a lot more comfortable with Ellen and Holly. Even with Sadie it hadn’t exactly been like this.

Though he knew he’d be intimidated on a whole other level if he actually got to fuck her.

Ellen opened the door once Tiffany knocked on it. “Hi, Tiffany. Welcome to our home,” she said, letting her in.

“Hi. Um...oh my lord,” she murmured as she walked in and laid eyes on Holly. “I...ha, wow.”

“What? Also hi,” Gabe said.

“Hi, Gabe. Just. Um. Your second girlfriend is...crazy hot. Oh my God. Hi. I’m Tiffany.”

Holly was blushing and let out an awkward laugh. “Hello. I’m Holly.”

“Holly. Wow. I didn’t expect-” she shook her head. “I’m sorry. I’m acting stupid. I don’t mean to. This is just, uh, a lot for me.”

“You can sit down if you want,” Ellen said, motioning to the chair.

“Yeah. Good idea.”

She walked across the room, then hesitated, then walked back and took off her shoes, then walked over to the chair. “So, Tiffany,” Ellen said as she rejoined them on the couch. “I’d like to try and put you at ease before we begin. I just wanna say ahead of time: if you change your mind about all this, at any moment for any reason, you can leave and there’ll be no hard feelings. Or you can stay and just hang out if you want.”

“...all right,” she said, nodding a little. “I appreciate that. Um.” She took a deep breath and blew it out slowly. “I’ve never done anything like this.”

“I know exactly how you feel,” Holly said.

“Really?” she asked, sounding surprised.

“Yes. Before we met, I’d only ever been with one guy. And I’d been single for over half a year before they...sought me out.” She grinned and blushed.

“I just...I have a really hard time believing you weren’t absolutely owning the dating game.” Tiffany paused, winced. “Shit. Sorry. That sounds like I’m calling you a slut. I’m not. I mean, I don’t think there’s anything wrong with sleeping around, either. Just…” She groaned and sighed.

“It’s okay,” Holly said. “I again know how you feel, and I understand what you were trying to say, and I appreciate it.”

“Okay. Thanks.” She paused, then seemed lost.

“How about you just tell us what you want?” Gabe suggested. “We’ve taken to just being honest with each other and it’s worked out pretty well so far. If sex is on the table, then I think we just continue that policy of honesty and not bullshitting each other.”

“That...is really a huge relief,” Tiffany said. “Sex is so weird, like, everyone wants to do it but no one wants to actually talk about it. Okay. I want to kind of just chill and talk and get to know you all a bit, and I guess just make myself feel better about this whole thing. Because I’ve never just hooked up with someone before, not like this. I’m not...super experienced. But I want…” she hesitated again, looking nervously at Ellen, then Holly.

“It’s okay, just come out with it, we won’t be mad,” Ellen said with that winning, disarming smile of hers.

“...all right. I’ve thought about it a lot. I’m sort of on the fence about how far I want to go with girls, and I finally just said to myself that it needs to wait. I need more time. But I’m kind of out of time here. I’m moving in like...a few days. And tonight is the only night I’m going to have available to do something like this. And I really want to have sex with Gabe. Just Gabe.”

“That’s okay,” Ellen said.

“Really? You’d just...let me fuck your boyfriend? Both of you?” she asked.

“Yeah,” Ellen replied.

“Uh-huh. But...the only thing is. I want to watch,” Holly replied.

“Oh. Um. I…” Tiffany was already blushing, but now it deepened. She cleared her throat. “I’ve never had sex with someone watching before.” She paused. “I mean, as far as I know.”

“Would you be willing?” Ellen asked.

“You both want to watch?”

“Of course. It’s hot,” Ellen replied. She picked up her phone and unlocked it, spent a moment navigating it, then tapped the screen. Gabe heard his own voice and Ellen’s voice begin coming from the speaker, and it quickly resolved into Ellen moaning loudly. “Look.” She aimed the screen at Tiffany, who blushed even more intensely, but stared hard at the screen. “Imagine this, but actually being in the room.”

“Oh my God...you’re so hot,” she whispered. “I...holy shit, this is really fucking crazy.”

Ellen grinned and pulled the phone back, turning off the video. Tiffany squirmed in her chair for a moment, breathing more heavily. “See?”

“Yeah. That was...very arousing. Okay, yeah. I mean, if you’re letting me fuck your boyfriend, I can let you watch. I don’t have a problem with it,” she said.

“If you’re sure, I don’t want you to feel like you have to,” Ellen replied.

“No, I’m okay with it. I guess I’ve always kind of wondered what it would be like.” She seemed to relax a bit after that. “So...like, how’d you all meet? I’m really curious about this…”

“Well,” Ellen said, “Gabe and I first met at the grocery store…”

CHAPTER NINE

“What about you?” Gabe asked.

“Me? There’s not a lot interesting about me,” Tiffany replied.

They had been talking for almost two hours by now. Early on they’d decided on ordering some pizza and now it was gone and they were still sitting in the living room talking. She’d had a lot of questions about their lives.

“I’m interested,” Holly said.

“Yeah, come on. You just had us spill our guts and spent two hours digging around in them with a fine-toothed comb,” Ellen replied.

“Okay, fair. Uh...well, I moved here from another town a few hours away when I was twenty with my friend, so...wow, five years ago now. She met a guy who’d moved to our town from here, and when he got out of high school he wanted to go back, but they were dating, so he convinced her to go with him. But she didn’t want to go alone and I kind of wanted an adventure, so I agreed to be their roommate. We got an apartment and jobs and started making a go of it. It lasted about a year...then he broke up with her. We moved to a different apartment, got new jobs, that lasted two more years. We slowly drifted apart and when she found a new guy and wanted to move in with him, but not take me with her, I wasn’t even that upset by then.

“I was seeing someone too, and it was a good opportunity to make a go living together. We did. It was okay, though we only lasted about four months before realizing it wasn’t going to work. We split, I got the place I live in now. Got fired from a job, quit another job, and then finally ended up working at the grocery store.”

“And now you’re moving?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah. I’m...tired of this town. I never really connected with anyone, I feel like. My mom has since moved to a bigger town that has a real college in it, and she’s convinced me to move back in with her and try going to college. I’m going to get a degree in...something, I’m still batting around ideas. But I do want to go. I’ve saved up some money and she’s gotten a job that makes way more money now and she’s willing to help and I feel pretty aimless. This feels like aiming for something. So she’s driving up in a moving truck in a few days and I’m moving on to the next part of my life. Hopefully. And that’s me,” Tiffany said.

“That’s intense,” Holly murmured.

“I hope it works out for you,” Ellen said. “Plus, hey, you get to have some commitment-free fun before you go.”

“Yeah...I should probably shower first,” Tiffany replied, losing her smile. “Ugh, I can’t believe I forgot to do that.”

“We have a shower,” Gabe said. “I should probably shower too, given what we’re going to be doing...we could shower together.”

“Oh...yeah, we could,” she murmured, blushing again.

“Would you be okay with that?” he asked.

“...yeah,” she said, smiling and not quite meeting his eyes.

“Good.” He patted Holly’s ass. “Up.”

“Yes, master,” she replied, getting her an interested look from Tiffany, who also got to her feet.

“I didn’t bring any extra clothes,” she muttered. “Ugh, this really caught me off guard. And I had like over a week to get ready for it!”

“It’s all right. If you want, we could wash your clothes and give you something to wear,” Ellen said.

“Hmm...I don’t think I’d fit either of your clothes. Maybe Gabe’s…” She sighed. “I used to be skinny like you, Holly. But the past few years definitely changed that...I should just shower. And yeah, I’d appreciate it if you’d wash my clothes. I’ve been running around in them all day.”

“I’ll grab your clothes when you get into the shower,” Ellen said.

“Thanks...although I guess it doesn’t matter.” She laughed. “You’re going to see me naked anyway.”

Gabe led her to the bathroom and closed the door, then turned on the shower and started getting undressed.

“If it helps, I’m nervous too,” he said.

“Why are you nervous? You regularly get naked and sleep with those two,” Tiffany replied.

“Yeah but I’ve never been naked in front of you before,” he said. “And you have to remember, before like a couple of months ago, I was more inexperienced than you are now. How you feel about Holly and Ellen, you’re blown away by them? That’s how I still feel like most of the time.”

“You seem so casual around them, though.”

“I mean, we live together and have sex almost every day at this point. We share meals together and sleep in a bed together-”

“Do you all sleep in the same bed?” she asked suddenly.

“Yeah.”

“Wow. There’s something wild about that...I guess it’s because I have a bit of trouble sleeping with just one other person in the bed. I couldn’t imagine two.”

He laughed. “It took some getting used to...look, I understand how you feel, is what I’m saying. And I already think you’re really fucking hot.”

“Really?”

“Really. I mean, I’m trying to have sex with you.”

She frowned. “If there’s one thing I’ve learned about dating, it’s that men can and will sleep with a woman they don’t necessarily find attractive, and not out of pity, more just out of the ability to add another girl to their list...but I feel you aren’t like that. Or I wouldn’t be here.”

“Ellen wouldn’t be here if I was like that,” he replied.

“Yes, that’s a good point. Actually, I think that was one of the things that helped set me at ease: the fact that Ellen is with you. I don’t think she’d tolerate that behavior in a boyfriend.”

Gabe considered how to respond to that, thinking of her ex, and decided against saying anything. Instead, he finished getting naked. She stared at him, her eyes dropping down to his erection, and laughed awkwardly. “Well, it’s at least obvious you’re turned on.”

“By you,” he replied.

“...all right, just get in the shower and don’t look, though. I know it’s weird, I’m actually weirder about people watching me undress than seeing me naked,” she said.

“Okay.”

He slipped into the shower and closed the curtain.

“Thanks,” she murmured as she began undressing.

“You’re welcome. I want this to be a pleasant experience for you.”

“I appreciate that...honestly this isn’t how I pictured it going.”

“How’d you picture it going?”

“I’m not sure. Quicker, more awkward, just kind of doing it and then leaving. I didn’t expect you all to be so...chill.”

“It’s something we value.”

A moment later, she pulled back the curtain and stepped in, and Gabe had the opportunity to see her naked for the first time.

He’d suspected she looked good without her clothes on, and he was very right.

She looked closer to Ellen. She had pleasantly large breasts and broad hips, and was definitely on the thicker side. She was also pale like Holly. Gabe looked at her for a moment before reaching out and settling his hands on her hips. He stepped up to her and waited, hoping she’d decide to engage first. After a moment, she did, leaning in and kissing him on the mouth. They shared a long kiss and she pulled back slightly, grinning, her eyes closed.

“Wow, it’s been so long since I’ve kissed anyone,” she murmured.

“You forgot how good it can be,” he replied. She nodded. “It’s gonna get a lot better.”

She laughed, opening her eyes, more relaxed now. “You’re pretty confident...then again, Holly and Ellen seem pretty happy with you so I guess you’ve got every reason to be confident. I like it.”

He kissed her again and this time she pressed herself against him. He slid his hands back and down, settling them on the curve of her big, thick ass, enjoying touching her and feeling her soft, warm, wet skin pressing against his own. Her big bare tits pushing against his chest. Gabe deepened the kiss, going slow. They were both being intimate for the first time and that could be intimidating or awkward. He was surprised by how comfortable he felt with all this, but there was still a bit of reservation on his part.

Being naked in front of someone was definitely a barrier you had to keep overcoming.

He kissed her for awhile, exploring her mouth with his tongue, and letting her do the same. It was clear she was very rapidly warming up to the intimacy of the encounter, and Gabe knew exactly how she felt. He had been intimacy-deprived before he’d hooked up with Ellen, and that first real encounter with it after months and months with absolutely nothing was intense. It was intoxicating. He ran his hands over her hot, slippery body, groping her big breasts for awhile, enjoying the feel of them in his grasp.

Finally, he gave her the shower, then let go of her.

She was panting and blushing fiercely. “I...I guess we should actually wash up. I don’t want to keep them waiting too long…”

“They can wait a bit longer,” Gabe replied. He kissed her again, then got down on his knees.

“Oh, are you gonna...oh wow,” she murmured as he got closer to her.

“You comfortable with oral?” he asked. It rare, but he had come across some women who talked about not liking it, preferring a finger or a vibrator.

“Very,” she replied. “It’s been, like, forever since I’ve had any.”

“Well then, let me treat you to an orgasm.”

Gabe set to work and she moaned loudly as he began tonguing her clit, going slow at first, and then building the intensity while maintaining the speed, watching her, enjoying her reactions. Tiffany was clearly trying not to be too loud, but her attempts failed and before long he had her moaning and crying out quite loudly. At the very least Ellen and Holly could hear her. He thought maybe even some of his neighbors might.

“Oh fuck! GABE! FUCK THAT’S SO GOOD!” she screamed as went faster and harder.

She started to say something else but instead let out an incoherent cry of ecstasy as he got his hand involved, slipping a finger inside of her and fucking her with it as he continued pleasuring her with his tongue.

That sent her careening into an intense, full-bodied orgasm, as he ended up grabbing her hips to help stabilize her as she started to come. She cried out, leaning against one of the walls as she trembled with the waves of bliss that powered through her, and when it was over, she was left panting. As soon as he stood up, she hugged him tightly and he wrapped his arms around her. For several moments, they stayed together like that.

“Thank you,” she murmured finally, pulling back and releasing him. “That was incredible.”

“You’re welcome,” he replied.

“Maybe I should take care of you now,” Tiffany said, smiling as she reached out and ran one fingertip along the length of his erection.

“I will very much appreciate that, but I think we’ve pushed ‘doing sexual stuff out of Ellen’s and Holly’s view’ as far as we should. They’ll be getting impatient at this point,” Gabe replied.

She laughed. “That’s true. I was pretty loud. But it was so good. Yeah, okay. Let’s finish up.”

They spent the next several minutes washing up. It was getting difficult for Gabe to focus because he was extremely aroused and she was wet and naked and right there and knowing that he could get her to drop to her knees and start sucking off was so tempting…

But they made it through washing up and rinsing off, then moved on to drying.

“There’s one other matter we need to sort out before we start,” Gabe said.

“Yeah?” she replied.

“Protection.”

“Oh...wow, yeah. Somehow I’d forgotten about that. Well...mmm. I mean, I assume you don’t have any STDs?” she asked.

“Yeah. Basically, Ellen and I were sure. We got tested after the last time we had sex, but before we met each other. So did Holly. I trust both of them, and we’ve all only had sex with each other since that testing. You’re the first person we’ve gotten to this level with.”

“Huh.”

“Yeah. I assume you don’t have anything?”

“I don’t,” she replied. “I got paranoid a few months ago after a friend of mine caught something, so I went and got the test and I’m good.”

“I believe you,” Gabe said. “Are you on birth control?”

“I am,” she replied. “Well, I got the implant and it works.”

“Okay. So from there it’s a question of what you feel comfortable with. I’ll use a condom if you want.”

“But you’d prefer to go raw,” she murmured.

“At this point? Yeah, definitely.”

“Hmm.” She finished drying off and hung up the towel, then looked at him for a moment. “Maybe I’m being stupid, but I wanna go raw too.”

“We could compromise? Go raw, but I don’t finish inside you? I could finish on you or Holly or Ellen would definitely take a load in their mouth,” he suggested.

“...yeah, that’d actually be super hot.”

“All right, then. Come on.”

He took her hand and led her out of the bathroom, then into the bedroom, where Holly was sitting on the dresser and Ellen was leaning against it.

“Took you long enough,” she complained.

“Shut it,” he replied, guiding Tiffany over to the bed. He kissed her on the mouth, then sat down at the foot of the bed and leaned back, resting on his hands. “I’m ready if you are.”

“Oh, yeah, I’m ready,” she said, getting down on her knees in front of him.

“Wow, you are fucking hot,” Ellen murmured.

“Yeah. Your tits are amazing, and so is your ass,” Holly said.

“Uh...thanks,” Tiffany replied, blushing again. She leaned in, gripping his cock, and slipped it between her lips. He groaned as he began to experience the hot, wet pleasure that was her mouth, her lips, her tongue.

“That’s a good girl,” he said quietly, resting his hand on the back of her head. “Suck it good, Tiffany.”

“Mmm-hmm,” she murmured, bobbing her head a little faster.

“Do either of you have a problem with me having unprotected sex with her?” he asked.

“No, I don’t,” Holly said.

“I assume you talked about it and are satisfied that is isn’t a serious risk,” Ellen said. Gabe nodded. “Otherwise you wouldn’t be asking...yeah, I’m good. It’s a lot hotter, anyway.”

“We compromised. I’ll fuck her raw but I won’t bust inside of her. I want one of you to swallow for me,” he said, then glanced over. “Who wants to do it?”

“Holly will do it,” Ellen said, looking over at their redheaded girlfriend. “Won’t you Holly?”

“Yes, mistress,” Holly replied.

“You’re a good girl who does as she’s told, aren’t you?” Ellen murmured, reaching out and tracing along her jaw with one finger.

Holly shivered. “Y-yes, mistress.”

“Good.”

“Then it’s settled,” Gabe said, looking down at Tiffany again. She looked fantastic, nude and kneeling, his dick between her lips, her head bobbing up and down, her shoulder-length brown hair swaying with the motion of her oral sex, her breasts doing the same. He felt a shiver of anticipation and suddenly decided he didn’t want to wait any longer. “All right, up,” he said, releasing her.

“Okay...how do you want me?” Tiffany asked, getting to her feet.

“Sit where I sat,” he replied, getting up. She took his place, looking up at him. “Now lay on your back, put your legs in the air.”

“I’ve never done it like this,” she murmured as she did as he told her.

“It’s a lot of fun and it feels great,” Ellen said. He’d fucked both her and Holly like this a number of times, the bed was the perfect height for it.

Gabe looked down at her, running his hands along her inner thighs, making her shiver. He stepped closer and rested his head at the entrance to her glistening, hot pussy. “You ready?” he asked, looking down at her.

“I’m ready,” she replied.

He slipped into her slowly. She let out a moan as he carefully started working his way into her. She was wonderfully tight, fantastically slick. And the heat from her pussy was amazing. He groaned, slipping his hands down and gripping her hips as he got deeper and deeper into her.

“Oh wow,” she groaned. “That’s...oh. It feels thick. Wow.”

“He’s got a nice dick, doesn’t he?” Ellen murmured.

“Yes. Oh! Yes, he does. Oh fuck...oh my God,” she moaned loudly as he got into a good rhythm, stroking slowly into her again and again.

Her pussy felt amazing, an envelope of raw bliss, heightened by the wild excitement roiling through him.

The thrill of sex with a hot woman he’d never slept with before, combined with the thrill of being watched by both his girlfriends, combined with the fact that it was unprotected and more intimate (and riskier) sex, all came together to make a hell of a sensation.

“Oh, Tiffany…” he groaned, driving deep into her.

“Harder,” she moaned.

He started going harder, faster, burying his whole rigid length into her again and again, pounding her sweet pink pussy. He listened to her cry out and yell in pure pleasure, listened to her moan and groan, watched her tits bounce and jiggle, watching the tremors of rapture running through her voluptuous body.

After a few minutes he felt the urge to hit that sweet pussy from a very specific position. “Tiffany.”

“Yeah?” she asked, blinking a few times, refocusing on him.

“You getting lost in the sex?” he asked, grinning at her.

“Yes,” she replied immediately.

“Good. I want to switch, you good with doggystyle?”

“Yes,” she repeated.

“Okay. Up.”

He pulled out of her and then climbed onto the bed as she got up onto her hands and knees. He had a great view of her thick, shapely ass.

“Holly, get over here, prepare that mouth of yours,” he said as he got behind her. He was going to bust soon, he could feel it.

“Yes, master,” Holly replied, hurrying over.

Gabe got back into Tiffany and started fucking her from the back, pounding that hot pussy again, burying himself in her, losing himself in her.

She started yelling and moaning again right away.

“You like it from the back?” he asked.

“Yes!” she moaned.

“You like getting fucked hard, Tiffany?” he asked and slapped her big ass.

“Yes!” she cried. “Oh fuck! Keep-keep going! I’m almost…oh shit!” she cried and suddenly he could feel her orgasming.

He groaned, feeling all those inner muscles working overtime as she got hotter, got wetter. He started pounding her faster and harder, making her shriek, while motioning for Holly to get ready. He screwed her hard, holding onto his orgasm until hers had ended, and then he pulled out of her, shouting Holly’s name.

His redheaded girlfriend was right there, ready and willing, and she took his dick into her mouth and started sucking and bobbing her head.

Gabe triggered immediately and he groaned loudly, grabbing the back of her head and forcing his cock deep into her mouth, down her throat. She groaned and swallowed, then did it again, and kept swallowing as he shot his load down her throat. Each time all those slick hot muscles squeezed around his head as he came into her, filling her with his seed. It sent an extra-intense burst of pleasure through him every time she did it.

Finally, he had nothing left to give. He let go of her and she took his dick out of her mouth, coughing a few times. “Thank you, Holly,” he murmured, sitting down heavily.

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. “Wow, that was a lot.”

“That was seriously fucking hot,” Tiffany said. They both looked at her. She was lying on her side now, staring at them both. “Like porn hot. Holy shit.”

“The sex or the finishing in her mouth?” Gabe asked.

“Both. That was some incredible fucking sex. I almost regret leaving the city now...fuck, I wish I’d known about you sooner. I could’ve had more sex.”

“You definitely could’ve,” he agreed. “But that’s just the way it falls sometimes.”

“Yeah…”

“I’m gonna go change your laundry over,” Ellen said, stretching, “and then I’m going to fuck you, Gabe.”

“Cool,” he said.

“Oh, I can watch now,” Tiffany said. “Although I have to go before too long.”

“We’ll be done before your laundry dries,” Ellen said, walking out of the room.

“I’ll be right back,” Holly said, also heading out.

He and Tiffany laid together on the bed. He held her, running his fingertips down her back. “I’m glad we could share this,” he said, then kissed her forehead.

“So am I. You’re really nice,” she murmured. “I thought it’d be weird, hooking up like this, but it’s been...fun. And relaxing.”

“I’m glad.”

They looked over as Ellen walked back into the room, taking off her shirt. “All right, break it up you two, I’m gonna ride him.”

…

“You have fun tonight?” Ellen murmured sleepily.

“Obviously,” Gabe replied, coming out of the drowsy sleep he’d started drifting into. They’d fucked and Tiffany had watched, and that had been very nice. In the end, he and her had showered again, and then she’d pulled her clothes on, thanked them for all they’d done for her, and said goodbye. After that, the three of them had hung out together for awhile. Holly went to bed early, dragging him off with her because she was tired and horny. He’d fucked her and she’d fallen asleep right after cleaning herself up.

Gabe had still been awake and he’d been wanting to spend time with Ellen, so he’d gone back out and they’d watched cartoons for a few hours before finally coming in and joining Holly. Now he was on his back and Ellen was laying against him. She’d been running her hands slowly across his chest, sometimes up and down his arms.

“You seemed a little anxious after,” she said. They were both talking quietly, as Holly was asleep just behind Ellen’s back. Though Gabe doubted she’d wake up. She tended to be a pretty heavy sleeper, especially after a long shift.

“I guess I was.”

“Why?” He was silent. “Come on, tell me what’s up.”

“It was just...I still feel weird sometimes. Having sex with someone that isn’t you. And now the same for you and Holly. It was the first time I’d hooked up with someone outside of our relationship since Holly joined us. It just felt...I don’t know. Good, mostly, but kinda bad too.”

“You feel guilty,” she murmured.

“A little. I don’t know why.”

“It happens,” she said, then pulled him closer to her. “It’s okay, Gabe. It’s not like Holly or I are secretly angry about it. We had fun. It was really nice, seeing you connect with her like that. You obviously enjoyed yourself.”

“You weren’t jealous?” he asked.

She laughed. “No. I thought I might be, before. But I thought I might be of Holly and look how that turned out. No, you love me. Tiffany wasn’t going to take you from me. I guess I’m starting to look at it a little like...I wouldn’t be mad if you went and saw a movie with a friend. This is like that. Although I wonder how smart it is to invite strangers into our bed…”

“I actually know what you mean,” he replied. “I think that’s part of it, too. I do trust Tiffany. But...yeah, I mean, that’s rolling the dice. I wonder if maybe we should keep it mostly between us from now on.”

Ellen laughed. “Between us and Sadie and Krystal...and Liz, probably.”

“You really think Krystal’s gonna come here and fuck me?” he asked.

“Duh. It’s just a matter of time. And I think Sadie’s going to keep reeling you in by the dick, and you’re gonna love it when you finally nail that hot, mature pussy of hers. You’re gonna give her a run for her money, pounding the fucking hell out of her. I’m getting hot just thinking about it.”

He laughed. “Yeah...me too, actually.”

“But outside of them...yeah, you’re probably right. I don’t know if I wanna close that door forever, but for awhile. Holly will probably feel the same.”

“It was fun though,” he said after a bit.

“Yes, it was very fun. Though if we open that door again I want a bisexual girl that’ll fuck me, too. It was so hard not to ask her to eat pussy.”

“I’m sure we’ll get the chance…” He gave her a kiss. “I love you, Ellen.”

“I love you too, Gabe. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight.”

CHAPTER TEN

“We should get a king size bed,” Ellen said.

Gabe looked over at her. She was standing in the doorway between the living room and the short hallway that acted as the center of their house. She’d just gone to the bathroom and was coming back, phone in hand. “Like...right now?” he asked.

She was excited. She’d been acting a little off the past two days, and he was getting the impression that she was planning something, some kind of surprise for him.

“Yes!” she said. “I was looking at places and there’s a furniture store that does same-day delivery. And also hauls away your old bed. I will totally pay for this.”

“I mean...if you really want to,” he replied, sitting up a bit more. “But where is this coming from? Like, you really just want to up and go randomly, right now?”

“It’s not random. It’s for...Holly! I’ve been trying to think of something nice to surprise her with for finally quitting her job, and today is her last day, and she’s been a real trooper and has gone in and done every damn shift, even the extended ones, and she should be rewarded for that. And I think a new, king size bed with high thread-count blankets and sheets and pillowcases would be a really nice surprise for her,” Ellen replied.

“I mean...that makes sense,” Gabe said. He thought there was more to it, but he could tell she really wanted to do this, and if it really was for Holly, then they had a limited window of time. They’d just gotten back from eating lunch and seeing her up there barely half an hour ago. Her shift ended in about four hours, and then she was free.

It would be nice to have something like that waiting for her.

“Then let’s go!” Ellen said, putting her shoes on and then grabbing her hoodie.

“All right, all right. I almost never see you this excited,” he replied, laughing.

“I’m excited because we get Holly to ourselves now. And she won’t be miserable, and we’ve finally gotten through all the stuff we were trying to figure out and make happen.”

Gabe nodded as he pulled on his shoes, she had a point.

They finished getting their stuff on and then headed outside. Locking the door, they headed over to her car, got in, and started driving.

In the week that had passed since he’d fucked Tiffany, a lot had happened.

Ellen had been busy. She’d finished making his covers, all of them, including all the covers for the new series he was working on. They’d workshopped a few of them but now he was happy with them all. He’d also been putting in the edits and going over his works, making sure they were updated and ready to go.

They’d gone to a phone store with Ellen on Sunday and spent two hours getting out of their old plan and then starting a new three-way plan together under her name. He and Holly were still a little weird about it, but she insisted and hey, it was one less thing to worry about. And it was ultimately cheaper.

She’d killed all their debts, all of them, and that was very satisfying.

Gabe hadn’t even realized how much that was weighing on him in the background until the weight was suddenly taken away. He’d gotten an e-mail yesterday officially confirming that his medical debt was paid off, and he’d had another one before that confirming that his car was paid off. It felt unreal, and great.

They were also in the process of getting on health insurance. Ellen, who was the most experienced with it, was walking them all through that.

It was taking longer than she would have liked, but Gabe expected it to be a nightmare going in, given even the little he knew about the whole healthcare system and bureaucracy in general.

As of yesterday, he was finally ready to pull the trigger on uploading everything. All his stuff had been updated and uploaded to the back-end, and now it was just a matter of going through and publishing everything. The first short in his follow-up series was ready to launch, and he’d decided to adhere to an actual schedule now that he was, for once, ahead of the game. He’d set it to launch next Monday, and then planned on publishing each title on subsequent Mondays until he’d published the whole thing.

He was extremely interested to see how it was going to go.

Ellen had even gotten him a new website and showed off her natural talent in design by not just putting together several banners for the site (and the rest of his scarce social media presence), but also by designing the website itself.

It looked pro, he thought, like a website a legitimate author might have.

She was more than happy to maintain it for him.

Ellen had also finally bought herself a desk and an easel, both of which were on their way to the house, to arrive sometime soon. She intended to go to an art store in the near future and buy all the actual paints and other supplies herself.

They were still trying to figure out where to set her up. Gabe was thinking there was enough room in the bedroom, (even with a new king size bed), but the obvious problem there was that she’d be restricted from working if they were sleeping. Although he wondered if he and Holly were heavy enough sleepers for that to matter.

After finally finishing setting everything up yesterday, he’d taken it and today off, and was planning on enjoying a long weekend before getting back to work.

“Is there something I’m missing?” Gabe asked.

“What?” Ellen replied, and he could detect just the slightest, tiniest bit of apprehension in her voice.

“Like, you’re acting a little funny. Are you taking me somewhere besides a bed store? Like to a strip-club or something?”

She laughed. “No...do you want to go to a strip-club? I’ll take you to one.”

“Not really,” he replied. “I’d much rather be at home with extremely hot women I can actually touch and fuck.”

“Yep,” Ellen agreed. “No, we’re going to a mattress store. And buying a new bed.”

“And then?”

“And then we’re going home.”

“And then?”

She sighed. “Quit digging.”

“Why?”

“Sometimes, dearest, it’s the best thing to do.”

He glanced over at her. She was staring pointedly ahead, focusing on the streets. He sighed. “Okay.”

“Thank you.” She smiled. “If I was planning anything, you know that I love you and I want you to be happy. So it would be fucking awesome.”

“That’s true.”

“And if there was a surprise, you wouldn’t want to ruin it.”

“That’s also true.”

They fell silent. Okay, so, she was planning some kind of surprise for him. What, though? Maybe it was something to do with Sadie. He’d texted back and forth with her a couple of times, but she had said she was busy with other things so she couldn’t talk much. Did that have anything to do with it? Was she planning something with Ellen?

It’d be nice if she came over to their place and he fucked her.

They pulled into the large, mostly empty parking lot of a strip-mall not much later. The two of them got out and walked inside.

They were, indeed, coming to a mattress outlet.

The next half an hour passed slowly as they were shown a number of beds. Gabe found himself balking at the prices. Beds were fucking expensive. It made enough sense, he supposed. It was a thing you were going to use every single day for, ideally, at least a decade, maybe more. But still. He was so reluctant to drop a lot of money on anything.

His laptop was the most expensive thing he’d ever bought, and he’d had to pay it off in installments.

After trying out several beds, Ellen settled on one that was indeed very comfy. The mattress, the frame, the pillows and blankets and sheets set, and the same-day delivery and taking away the old bed, plus tax came out to be just over twenty five hundred dollars. Gabe felt his stomach do a flip when he saw that number, but Ellen seemed pleased.

“Seriously?” he asked after she’d paid and they headed back outside.

“It was a good deal,” she said. “I’m guessing all you see when you look at that is a massive number, right?”

“Yeah.”

“I get it. I remember being broke as fuck. Growing up that way leaves an imprint on you, warps your thinking. It took me awhile to get over it. Once you start making real money, it helps clear away some of that. But I remember that sick feeling I got looking at something that cost a hundred bucks. Let alone twenty five hundred. But that’s an investment and a deal. It could’ve been over three grand, but I managed to negotiate a little, let them think they were talking me into some of those extra add-ons we were going to get anyway. That bed is going to help us sleep for years to come. That alone is worth twenty five hundred bucks,” Ellen said.

“Yeah, I get that, at least. It’s just...fuck. That’s so much money. Although I guess it isn’t to you.”

She sighed as they got into the car. “No, honestly, it is still a lot of money to me. But as I’ve gotten older, made more calls, taken a few more risks but also learned more about investments, I guess I’m more used to taking the long view, looking at the bigger picture. It’s not much fun, but it does have its benefits. And one of them is recognizing a good investment.”

“I’m lucky that you love me,” Gabe murmured. “I’m bad with shit like that.”

“You are very lucky that I love you,” Ellen agreed as she pulled out of the parking lot and back onto the streets. “And I’m very lucky that you love me.”

Gabe wanted to ask her about the text she’d gotten while they were in there. She’d looked at her phone casually enough, but the look of sheer excitement that came over her face, briefly, had tipped him off that something had gone right in her surprise for him. What the fuck was it? He was trying to keep speculation to a minimum because he didn’t want to think of something super awesome and then get disappointed when it wasn’t that.

“Would you close your eyes?” Ellen asked as they neared their house.

“Why?” he replied, unable to keep from grinning.

“You know why, close your damn eyes,” she said.

He laughed. “Okay.” Gabe closed his eyes.

“Good, now keep them closed.” She pulled to a stop and he determined they were in their driveway at this point. “Gabe, I will be pissed, legitimately, if you open your eyes and ruin the surprise. Okay?”

“Okay! I promise. I won’t open them. Seriously.”

“Okay. Thank you, honey. This will totally be worth it.”

She gave him a kiss, then got out and shut the door. He waited. He heard another car door open and close, some footsteps, then nothing for awhile. Finally, he heard returning footsteps and then his door opened up.

“You can open your eyes now,” Ellen said.

He opened his eyes and saw an unfamiliar car in their driveway.

“Whose car is that?” he asked, now very curious about where this was going.

“It belongs to your surprise,” Ellen murmured, gripping his hand and tugging him towards the house. “Come on!”

“Okay, okay.”

They walked up to the front door. Gabe felt his heart pounding harder, his stomach boiling with excitement.

They’d talked about keeping the sex between the three of them but if she’d found some super fucking hot chick that was down to fuck…

Ellen opened the door and stepped back. Gabe walked inside, looked around, and froze as his eyes fell on a familiar redhead standing in the middle of his living room. She was smiling broadly, wearing a pair of panties and a t-shirt and nothing else.

“Krystal?”

“Merry early Christmas, dear,” Ellen said as she came in and closed the door behind her.

“You told me to come get that dick, Gabe,” Krystal replied, putting her hands on her hips and smirking at him. “So here I am.”

OUR OWN WAY 6

CHAPTER ONE

“So are you just going to, like, stand there and stare at me?” Krystal asked with an amused smirk on her stunningly beautiful face.

“I...am still processing the fact that you are actually here, in my house,” Gabe replied after a moment. “Uh. Wow.”

She giggled. “He’s not stoned is he?”

“No, he’s not stoned. He just gets like this sometimes,” Ellen replied. “It’s going to get much worse when your titties come out.”

“You’ve seen my titties already,” Krystal said, amused.

“Yeah, but not like...in the flesh,” Gabe replied. “Also, they never get old.” He was silent for a few seconds. “You’re in my house.”

“Are you sure he’s not messed up?” Krystal asked.

Gabe tried to find his footing. “I just-you have to appreciate this. You’re extremely hot, and I’ve only ever known you digitally. Like, you’re a super hot girl I’ve been flirting with who lives in another city and the idea that you would actually drive all that way to come see me is still mind-boggling. I’m just...having a hard time processing.”

Krystal walked over to him and took his hand. Her skin was very soft and very warm. “Come here, handsome,” she said, guiding him over to the couch and sitting down with him. After some shuffling around she ended up putting her legs in his lap. He stared at them for a moment, at her bare thighs. She had a body somewhere between Holly and Ellen. She was maybe five six or five seven, and just a bit on the thicker side. Her skin was smooth and extremely pale. Her green eyes gleaned with devious energy.

He could see a few of her tattoos. The flower on her right thigh, the butterfly on her left. The vines creeping along her arm.

God did he love tattooed women.

He heard the sound of a picture being taken and glanced over. Ellen lowered her phone, smirking at the two of them. “Holly’s going to want a pic of this moment. You look, just...over the moon about her thighs in your lap.”

Gabe returned his attention to her thighs, laying his hand on one and running it slowly up and down. “I mean, they’re amazing thighs.”

“They’re fantastic thighs,” Ellen agreed.

“Mmm...that feels nice,” Krystal murmured.

He hesitated. “Sorry, uh...do I have permission to, you know, touch you there?” he asked.

The quality of her smile changed as her eyes lit with a new kind of energy. “Oh my God, that’s so hot. Yes, Gabe. You have permission to touch me anywhere you want. Touch is so important to me. When it’s good, it’s so good. When it’s bad...ugh, I’ve had too many bad experiences with guys thinking its okay to just touch me when and where they want. That you asked just makes it better.” She leaned closer suddenly. “I would like to share our first kiss now.”

“Uh...yeah, I want that too,” he said.

“Can I film?” Ellen asked.

“Literally the only thing I don’t want filmed or photographed is me on the toilet. Otherwise, I do not give a fuck. Go nuts,” Krystal replied.

“Perfect.”

Krystal shifted and straddled him. Gabe’s heart was racing now. Krystal was so hot! Having her all up on him like this, looking at him that way, with such excitement and even desire, it was completely unreal.

It was also different.

She was sexy in a way that none of the other women in his life had been so far.

She didn’t have Holly’s cute submissiveness or Ellen’s calm, commanding presence or Sadie’s distant air of authority or even Tiffany’s anxious but overjoyed demeanor. Krystal had that wild party girl energy that he’d only seen in movies or read about online. She was the kind of girl who got stoned, took you to a rave, and then fucked you in the back of a car. She was fun and flirty. She had the aura of a porn star.

And having her here and now, straddling him in nothing but a thin t-shirt and a pair of panties, eager and excited…

It felt impossible.

She was an inch from his face now, staring into his eyes, pausing. But not hesitating. More like she was savoring the moment.

And then she pressed her lips against his own.

The moment seemed to stretch out as he fell into the wondrous sensual sexuality that was this beautiful pale redhead named Krystal.

She tasted sweet, like honey. Her lips were luscious and hot. Gabe couldn’t help but moan in bliss as she kissed him. There was a confidence to her that he felt even Ellen couldn’t quite match. She began to make out with him, getting a good rhythm going and slipping her tongue smoothly into his mouth without a problem. Her moan sounded highly sexual and very satisfied as he grabbed her panties-clad ass and pulled her closer, deepening the kiss as he tilted his head. She pressed herself against him.

Krystal was soft and hot and wonderful. He slipped a hand into her panties, feeling her bare ass, and found it to be fantastic to grope. She grinned into the kiss briefly and seemed to encourage him with her body language. She kissed him more intensely, making out with him with an immediate abandon that invited more and more. He got his other hand up under her t-shirt and found her bare breast and as soon as he palmed it…

It was like paradise. Pornographic paradise.

“Whew boy!” Krystal said, finally coming away from him, panting a little. She grinned wildly at him and brushed some of her blood red hair out of her face. “How’s that for a first kiss?”

“Incredibly erotic,” Ellen replied. “I think I’ll just keep filming this whole thing.”

“You think we could, uh…” Gabe was lifting her t-shirt.

Krystal giggled and gently moved his hands away. “No, no, naughty boy. Not yet. Ellen made me promise not to stick your dick in my mouth, or anywhere else, until your sexy little slut gets home. Good lord do I want to meet that girl. I wanna make her eat pussy and then make her watch while I fuck her man.”

“Holly is going to love you,” Ellen murmured.

“Fuck, how long until she gets home?” Gabe groaned, grabbing Krystal’s ass again. She had such a squeezable ass.

“Less than an hour,” Ellen replied.

“Good, that’ll be enough time for us to get used to each other,” Krystal said, smirking into his face.

“You are, like, the biggest tease, aren’t you?” he asked.

“Maybe,” she replied, her eyes flashing with excitement. She began grinding slowly on his lap. “Mmm, I can feel that erection. Do you have any idea how long it’s been since I’ve fucked a guy? Like five years, dude.”

“Seriously?” he asked.

“Yep. Swore them off after I got cheated on. I like boobs more anyway. Although my God are you fucking cute. I’m starting to remember exactly what the appeal of doing it with a guy was. Like, wow, your pics don’t do you justice.”

“I was actually thinking the same thing. You are crazy fucking hot,” he muttered. And she was. She looked like an internet model, or a porn star. Being up close to her only reinforced that.

“She’s always been like that, fucking bitch,” Ellen said.

“Oh whatever, like you’re so goddamned ugly,” Krystal replied, looking back at her. “You seriously just gonna keep filming?”

“I guess I’ve got enough,” she replied, lowering her phone. She sat down on the couch beside them. “But seriously, this bitch rolls out of a bed a fucking ten.”

“I mean so do you. And so does Holly,” Gabe replied.

“Sure,” Ellen said.

“No way, look at that, Ellen. He fucking believes it. Jeez, you must be in, like, heaven. And you are really hard,” she murmured, looking down between them and grinding a bit more.

“Fuck, come on…” he groaned.

“Stop torturing my boyfriend,” Ellen said.

“It’s just buildup!” Krystal replied, but she did stop grinding. “I promise I’m gonna deliver.”

“So, uh, your girlfriend, Elizabeth, like...she’s cool with all this, right?” Gabe asked.

“Yes. I wouldn’t be here if she wasn’t. I know you must’ve got her awkward vibe even through text. I love her but that girl can be so fucking awkward. But she’s surprisingly confident about our relationship.” Krystal paused and pulled a face. “Okay, that came out wrong. I’m not saying that, like, she has reason not to be confident about our relationship, we have a great relationship, I’m just saying that like everyone is fucking unconfident, and she’s super not confident about some things. Like, she doesn’t like how tall she is, or her face, or her thighs, I don’t fucking know why her thighs are to fucking die for but she’s actually very secure in our love. Which makes me super happy! I am too! But she didn’t, like, reluctantly agree to let me come down here and do this because she’s scared I’ll leave her if she says no or something,” Krystal replied.

“Okay, cool then.”

“You’re a real sweetheart for asking, though.”

“He’s like that,” Ellen said, smiling at the two of them.

“So, uh...how do you two actually know each other?” Gabe asked. “You’re...so different.”

They both laughed. “We went to high school together,” Ellen said.

“Oh, that makes sense.” He paused. “Wait...you’re the same age?”

“We sure are,” Krystal replied.

“That’s like...wow. That’s so weird.”

“Why’s that?” Ellen asked.

“Careful, cutie, you’re on thin ice,” Krystal murmured.

“Oh he is not, I’m just curious.”

“It’s just like...I don’t know, Krystal seems a lot younger than you. Like, you seem like a grown up, like an actual adult. Krystal seems like she’s my age or maybe a little older. No offense meant, just-it’s strange,” he replied.

“No, I get it,” Krystal said. “And hey, I like living like a twenty-something. Or I would if I did. Or, well, I guess I do. I wish I lived like how twenty-somethings dream of living. Whatever. Anyway, I like what you said. Ellen?”

“I don’t know...I used to think that I liked seeming more adult,” she said, “but now? Fuck, man, I just want to play video games in my underwear and drink. Maybe smoke a little weed.”

“Oh boy guess what I got!” Krystal cried, grinning suddenly.

“Krystal did you seriously drive down here with weed and bring it into our house without telling us?” Ellen asked.

“...no,” she said, her enthusiasm immediately dimming.

“So you’re saying you don’t have weed? What have you ‘got’ then?” Ellen asked, twisting her lips.

Krystal sighed. “Okay, yeah, I shoulda mentioned it. But I wanted it to be a surprise! It’s in my car, anyway...sorry.”

“How do you feel about this?” Ellen asked.

“I mean...I’ve never tried it before but, uh, I’d try it,” Gabe replied.

“Oh. Wow. Cool. I’ve done it but it’s been a looooong time. God, over ten years. I doubt Holly’s tried it. She’s such a little goody-goody...and I say that with love,” Ellen said.

“Psh, not from what I’ve been hearing and seeing,” Krystal muttered. “She’s a little slut. And I say that without condemnation. I’m very slut-supportive, considering I’m going to be acting a slut all the next while.”

“So how long are you actually going to be here?” Gabe asked.

“Looking to get rid of me already?” Krystal replied.

“No! Christ, no. I want to know how long I’ve got you for,” he said.

She laughed. “I know. A solid week. I agreed to head back home next Friday. And we’ll pack all the fun we can in between now and then. Hmm, speaking of which…” She looked down between them and suddenly held herself up, so that there was some space between their crotches. “Can I see it?” she asked, looking up into his eyes.

“Uh...I guess so,” he murmured.

“Don’t be shy,” she said, grinning as she reached down and started undoing his belt.

“Just don’t suck his dick,” Ellen said, pulling her phone back out.

“Yeah, right,” Krystal replied, rolling her eyes.

“You promised.”

“And you’re pulling your phone out to film this.”

“It’s a good moment,” she said.

“Don’t worry,” Krystal murmured as she undid his button, then started to unzip the zipper. “I’m just gonna look and...maybe touch it a little. Like I said, it’s been half a decade since I’ve seen a dick in real life.”

“Seriously?” he asked as she got the zipper down.

“Seriously,” she replied. She glanced up at him as she slipped her fingers in between the waistband of his boxers and his skin. She slowly bit her lower lip, holding his eyes with her own. “Nervous?”

“I mean, yeah,” he replied, his voice breaking briefly, though he couldn’t tell if that was because of his nervousness or because of the sheer raw sexuality radiating from Krystal in that moment. He didn’t think he’d ever been around someone this naturally erotic before. Everything about her was screaming blatant seductive sexuality right then.

“Don’t be, I’ve already seen it,” she said.

“Right.”

She laughed, then gave him a quick kiss, then shifted back a little to give herself a bit more room. She pulled his boxers back and down, slowly revealing his erection. Reaching in, she wrapped her fingers around it and pulled it out fully.

“So very nice,” Krystal murmured as she stared down in between them. “God, imagine how hot it’s going to be when it’s going into my pussy, just fucking pounding it...aw man I can feel how bad you want that. You’re like straining to contain yourself.”

“You’re really hot,” he managed. “And, like...I don’t know. This is a little different.”

“How so?” Krystal asked as she began to gently massage his erection.

Gabe exhaled sharply as he felt a pulse of raw desire hit him. “There’s been a lot of build up,” he replied, swallowing and struggling to maintain control of himself. “And you are just...you aren’t the same. You’re kind of like a porn star or something.”

She giggled. “I guess so. I always kind of wanted to be one, but it’s not really my field. I guess that’s why I got so into sharing nudes with you two...well, you three. Man, this is a nice cock. Nice to touch. I get a good reaction from Gabe here…”

“What guy wouldn’t react well to this?” he asked.

“Let’s just say there’s a reason I haven’t touched a dick in five years,” Krystal replied. “But enough about that...fuck, where the hell is your girl? I’m so fucking horny. Maybe I should like...get a better view of this,” she murmured.

Before either he or Ellen could reply, she slipped out of his lap and got down onto the floor in front of him on her knees.

“Don’t suck his dick,” Ellen repeated.

Krystal sighed. “I know!”

“Yeah and I know you, Krystal,” Ellen replied, then laughed. “This is so wild, I can’t believe you’re actually here. We’ve been apart for so long.”

“That we have,” Krystal agreed. She began saying something else, her hand still wrapped around his shaft, when the front door opened.

They all looked over as Holly walked in. She stared back at them, a look of annoyance coming onto her face. “You said you’d wait for me!”

CHAPTER TWO

“So, I know what this looks like, but we actually haven’t started yet, I swear,” Krystal said.

“His dick is out,” Holly replied, closing the door.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart, I haven’t let them do anything more than kissing and touching,” Ellen said. “I’ve even got film to prove it.”

“You promise?” Holly asked, twisting her lips as she stared at them.

“I promise,” Ellen said.

“We really didn’t do anything, babe,” Gabe said.

“...all right. Sorry. It was a long, long last day. I’m just so fucking glad it’s over,” Holly replied.

“I sure get that,” Krystal said. “So...now that you’re here, uh...can I begin? Because I really want to suck him off.”

“Let me go to the bathroom first,” Holly replied. “Also, it’s nice to finally meet you.”

“Same.”

“So Holly knew about this too?” Gabe asked as Holly hurried out of the room.

“Yes,” Ellen replied, “she thought it was a marvelous surprise for you.”

“Uh, this certainly has been,” Gabe replied.

“And we haven’t even gotten to the sex yet,” Krystal said. She sighed. “This is taking too long.”

“You’ll have to forgive Krystal, she never got used to actually being patient,” Ellen said.

“Why are you still filming? Nothing sexy is happening,” Krystal replied, then blew at a stray strand of red hair.

“Because it’s about to and I actually have an accurate concept of time,” Ellen said, smirking, “unlike yourself.”

Krystal rolled her eyes. “You’re still a pretentious bitch I see.”

“And you’re still a fucking air-headed bimbo,” Ellen replied.

“We’ll see how much attitude you still have when I’m making you eat my pussy.”

Ellen laughed loudly. “Making me?”

“Yes! We never formally dated but I would absolutely be the dominate one in our relationship,” Krystal replied, which made Ellen laugh even more. “Oh what’s so funny? Let’s ask your boyfriend here then? Who’d be top between us?”

“I’m reluctant to answer this because you have my dick in your hand,” Gabe replied after some hesitation.

“That’s an answer in itself,” Krystal said. “Don’t worry, Gabe, I would never hurt your junk. On purpose. Just tell me what you think.”

“Ellen would be top,” he replied, “she’s too...stubborn and forceful and...mature.”

Krystal let out a long sigh. “Yeah, you’re right.”

“You don’t have the patience to be in control,” Ellen said.

“Okay fine! Pile on the insults while you’ve got me on my knees!”

“You put yourself on your knees,” Gabe pointed out.

“Just shut up and let me suck dick,” she replied.

“Do you actually enjoy it?” he asked, then shivered again and she ran her thumb over his head.

She grinned at that. “Yeah. I know that seems kinda odd, and like a bullshit things some chicks say, but I actually do like giving oral. It’s...satisfying. Giving pleasure. I guess, I know how good that shit can feel, and what kind of emotions it can produce, and it’s really nice to be able to do that for someone I like. It sort of gets me off, I guess. I don’t know, I haven’t thought too much on it really. All I know is that I like giving oral. Which is lucky for you three. Especially for Ellen and Holly, because I have been eating pussy for five years now, and I’m basically a goddamned grandmaster at that. Although, Gabe, for the record, I’ve been brushing up on my dick-sucking skills.”

“How exactly have you been doing that? Sucking on hotdogs?” Ellen asked.

“No! If you must know I read a few blogs online, and watched a few, uh...tutorial videos, and practiced on our strap-on. I thought Gabe would appreciate it,” Krystal replied.

“I very much appreciate it,” Gabe said.

“That’s pretty cute...in a sexual way,” Ellen agreed. “Hell, I appreciate it. If I’m going to be sharing my man with you you’d better be taking good care of him.”

“I will, you fucking skank!” Krystal snapped.

“You two fight a lot,” Gabe murmured.

Ellen pursed her lips. “We’re not fighting, we’re…”

“Just some verbal sparing, just a bit of fun,” Krystal said.

They all heard the sound of a toilet flushing and a moment later Holly reappeared in the room. She had stripped down to a t-shirt and a pair of panties. “Okay, okay, I’m here! Go,” she said as she came in and took a seat in the chair near the couch.

“Yes, please do go,” Ellen said as she sat beside him and Krystal.

“Finally,” Krystal muttered, “okay cutie, it’s time to show you exactly what I’m made of.”

Gabe had to admit, he was extremely intrigued. She seemed genuinely excited, and he felt a new wave of total lust hit him like a drug as she shed her shirt and freed her big, beautiful tits.

“Good lord, you still have amazing tits,” Ellen muttered.

“You really do,” Gabe said as he reached down and cupped them in his grasp. They were hot and smooth and soft. They were perfect and pillowy and made him throb with desire.

Krystal giggled. “I know. I’m lucky. You both have some amazing tits yourself,” she replied, then she leaned in and stuck out her tongue and dragged it slowly across his head. Gabe groaned and released her, leaning back into the couch and staring intently at her. Her smile turned more sexual and she did it again, and again, licking across his head and sending a blast of bliss through him each time. Her tongue was sublime, a thing of perfect pleasure.

“Feel free to just unload into my mouth,” she murmured, “I’ll swallow everything.” Then she tilted her head sideways, pressed her lips to the extra sensitive region below his head, and started sucking. He groaned loudly in response.

“You would’ve done amazing as a porn star,” Ellen said quietly, holding the camera steady on her. “You look, just...wow.”

She sucked for a bit more and then came back up with a smile. “Yeah, like I said, I’m lucky. And I put in the work...okay, lemme focus. Time for the main event.”

Krystal closed his eyes and slipped his cock in between her soft, wet lips. Gabe felt his body react viscerally as the sexual ecstasy hit him like a tidal wave. It slithered through his nervous system and then intensified as she slid her lips with a deliberate slowness all the way down his shaft. When she hit the bottom, taking his entire length into her mouth, his head hitting her throat, Krystal opened her eyes and locked them with his own.

“Ah fuck!” he groaned as she pushed his head a bit deeper and then swallowed. A wave of hot rapture careened through him, and then another as she did it again. She maintained solid eye contact the whole time as she was doing this. Then Krystal pulled back, her lips still wrapped firmly around his erection, until they got to his head. There, she began bobbing her head, slowly at first, but building up speed, her lips slipping over the head again and again.

“Holy shit...this is a bit much,” he groaned.

“Man, she really practiced,” Holly murmured.

“Don’t hold back, babe, bust in her mouth. She’s a little slut, she’ll love it,” Ellen said.

Without breaking eye contact or the movements of her head, Krystal raised one hand and flipped Ellen off.

“Oh you will, sweetheart, I promise. I’m gonna make you eat pussy all night and Gabe’s going to use you like fucktoy and pound you like a worthless piece of meat.”

He saw her actually shudder and close her eyes briefly as Ellen said that, and felt something of the same reaction himself.

Fucking her like a whore, raw, just using her, was going to be phenomenal.

Because everything about Krystal screamed that she wanted to be used like that, and a lot of him was responding intensely to that. He’d never really thought that he would be an exceptionally dominant type in the bedroom, but the women who were coming into his life were not just asking him for it, but really bringing it out in him.

Right now, he was tempted to grab Krystal’s head and start fucking her mouth, but honestly the job she was doing was way too good. The pleasure she was hitting him with far surpassed any pleasure he could derive from dominating her like that.

For now.

As it was, she had him riding the edge of orgasm and it was a losing battle.

“Finish him off,” Ellen murmured.

He felt a little puff of air come out of Krystal’s nose as she laughed softly, and she wrapped her first finger and thumb around his shaft, then started bobbing her head more quickly. She used her tongue, lips, and hand in tandem, slowing each time she reached his head, and it had him redlining. That pushed him hard into the pink abyss of the orgasm and he let out a loud groan as he started to come in her mouth.

Krystal let out a groan herself as his first spurt blasted into her mouth. She started sucking him off more intensely, and he cried out as he felt her other hand come up and cup his balls, then gently begin to massage them. She milked everything out of him, pumping his cock dry as wave after wave of unthinkable bliss washed over him. He could hear her moaning as he became lost in his climax, feeling his seed leaving him in hard contractions, filling her mouth up, being sucked out of him, knowing that she was swallowing everything.

When he was done coming, she slowly pulled his cock out of her mouth, then leaned back, panting. “Dude. Oh my God. Like-dude,” she said, wiping her mouth on the back of her hand. “That was biggest fucking nut I’ve ever-I thought I was gonna choke!”

“Thank you,” was all Gabe managed to reply as he lay there getting his breath back, lost in a haze of ecstasy.

All three of them laughed, then Krystal coughed a few times. “Seriously, Gabe, like...Ellen told me you busted big loads but like jeez that was huge! I need a drink.”

“There’s a bottle of Pink Bubble in the fridge,” Ellen said as she put her phone away.

“Oh my God you remembered! I love you,” Krystal replied, shooting to her feet. She hurried off into the kitchen, her tits bouncing as she went. He found his eyes drawn to her panties-clad ass as she left. The way her panties sat across that fat ass of hers, stretching to conform to its perfect shape, made him pulse with desire yet again.

“You are so into her,” Ellen murmured, looking down. “You’re already getting hard again.”

“Is that gonna be a problem? Because she’s...a fucking porn star, stripper, and hooker all rolled into one. I’ve never really met anyone like her, let alone fucked anyone like her.”

“No, I’m thrilled,” Ellen replied. “I’m being serious, she’s your present. Enthusiastically, I might add. It was mostly her idea.”

“Holly?” he asked.

“I feel the same way,” Holly replied, “I’m happy you’re happy. I just want to make sure that you don’t forget about me.”

“Oh Holly, I’ll never forget about you,” Gabe replied.

“Girl you’re way too cute and sweet to be forgettable,” Krystal called from the kitchen.

“Thanks,” Holly replied.

“Yep!” They all heard a loud pop. “Woo! Champagne! Fancy shit! I love this shit!” A moment later she emerged from the kitchen, bottle in one hand, glass in the other, smiling at the three of them. “By the way, Ellen isn’t exaggerating or playing this up: I actually came down here to be your present. I mean, like, I came here to chill out and have fun, but I legit want you to fucking use me. Like if you want pussy just fucking make me do it. Grab me, bend me over, fuck me. No questions asked. I’m giving you full permission right now.”

“Seriously?” he asked.

“Seriously.”

“Wow. I…” Gabe stood up suddenly, his pants falling down around his ankles. He began kicking them and his shoes off.

“Oh my,” Krystal said. She took a hurried drink from the glass and managed to set it down before he got to her, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her over to the couch.

“Wow, babe, I don’t know if I’ve ever seen you quite like this,” Ellen murmured as she fumbled for her phone again.

“I’m really fucking horny,” he said as he pushed Krystal onto her back. He grabbed her panties and quickly liberated them from her wonderful hips.

“Use me,” Krystal replied, grinning fiercely up at him, “seriously, use me, hard. I want it.”

He responded by grabbing her and flipping her over onto her stomach. She let out a little shout of surprise and happiness at being handled so roughly, and Gabe was glad to find there was just enough room on the sofa to lay down. He laid down on top of her, stuffing his saliva-slicked erection in between her thick, pale thighs and pressing up until he found her sweet spot. She let out a loud moan and shuddered violently as he penetrated her.

“Oh yes…” she moaned.

“You’re on birth control, right?” he asked.

“Duh,” she replied.

“Oh so you’re gonna mouth off to me?” he asked. She began to respond but then she shrieked as he pushed himself all the way inside of her.

She was insanely wet inside, and so, so, so hot. That wet heat inside of her was perfection and he briefly lost himself completely as he started stroking into her, slipping in and out of her perfect pussy. He could feel his hips slapping against her fat ass and almost lost it when he imagined what it would be like to bend her over and fuck her up the ass.

Something he was definitely doing.

“Harder,” she moaned.

“Oh you want it harder you little fucking slut?” he asked, his mouth right next to her ear.

“Yes, please!” she replied.

“You sure you can handle it, Krystal?” he asked.

“Yes goddamnit!” she snapped.

He pushed himself up on one hand and with the other got a handful of her vividly red hair and gave it a tug. She let out a shriek. “You’d better check that attitude or I’ll check it for you.”

“Prove it,” she replied.

“Oh Krystal,” Holly whispered.

Gabe sat up further, a little awkwardly, perched with one knee on the couch, his other foot on the floor now, exposing her big, pale ass.

He gave it a hard slap.

“Ah! Gabe!” Krystal cried.

“I warned you,” he replied.

“You are...a lot more into this than I was led to believe,” Krystal said, then moaned as he pushed deeper into her.

“You’re really bringing this out apparently,” he replied, then laid down on her again. He started really driving into her, hammering away at her incredibly wet vagina, enjoying every last second of their sex, their first encounter. Her body, her voice, everything about her, Ellen and Holly watching him in silence, save for heavy breathing, after that.

“You like that, you little slut?” he asked, pounding her harder and faster.

“Yes! OH YES! OH MY FUCKING GOD YES!” she shrieked.

He began to say something else but then felt a shock of extra sexual rapture as she began to orgasm. She let out a loud, long cry of bliss as she started coming.

And that was it. Gabe lost his battle to keep hold of his own climax and he immediately triggered a second time in barely ten minutes. He reached up under her and grabbed her big breasts as he started filling her pussy with his load, dumping all that remained of his seed into her sweet depths. Both of them moaned together, utterly lost in their shared union of mind-numbing bliss. Orgasming inside of Krystal for the first time…

It was a new high.

It blasted away his thoughts and scoured his body with total rapturous release.

It was absolute abandon, and he lost himself inside of her, and thought of nothing else but this absurdly attractive redhead beneath him for what felt like a long time.

And then it was over.

CHAPTER THREE

“Well,” Krystal said, the first to break the silence, “Liz is definitely going to want to see that.”

“Sadie’s gonna want to see this,” Ellen murmured.

“Sadie? Oh right, you’re like...landlady? Are you fucking her?” Krystal asked, sounding dazed.

“Not yet,” Ellen said.

“You still think I can fuck her?” Gabe murmured dreamily as he tried to get his bearings. Those orgasms had really knocked him around.

“Oh yeah,” Ellen said.

“That was really hot,” Holly whispered. “I’m so wet right now.”

“Gabe, I can feel-how do you have this much fucking left in you!?” Krystal cried. “How?! Seriously!?”

“No idea,” he groaned.

“He’s got big balls,” Ellen replied.

“Fucking apparently...can I get up? I need a shower, and a drink,” Krystal asked.

“Yeah, definitely.” He pulled out of her and stood up on unsteady feet. “Holy shit, that’s...wow that was intense.”

“Uh yeah, I’ll so say,” Ellen said. “That made for some excellent porn.”

“I think I need a shower, too,” Gabe replied.

“Why don’t you two go get a little more antiquated in the shower. Me and Holly will see about dinner,” Ellen suggested.

“Okay...thanks,” Gabe said.

He and Krystal headed into the bathroom after he gave Ellen and Holly a kiss and a hug. They got the water going and he finished shedding his clothes before joining her in the hot water.

“I’m not even joking,” Krystal said as she freed the showerhead from its holder and aimed it up under her pussy. “Like, seriously. You busted the biggest nut in me. Twice. How?”

“You really fucking turned me on,” Gabe replied.

She giggled. “Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“Sweet.” She finished washing herself up, then gargled and spat with the water, then stepped closer to him and clasped her hands together behind his back. She smiled as she stared into his eyes. “You are so fucking hot. I’m really into you, if you can’t tell.”

“Having a woman as attractive as you are telling me that is still just...I’m having a tough time believing it,” he replied.

“Seriously? You’re cute as fuck. And you’ve got Ellen and that hot little redhead bouncing on your dick every night, how is it hard to believe?”

“I’m still not used to them actually being into me, either,” he replied. “Why do you like me so much?”

“I guess all that flirting we did really helped build it up. I masturbated to your videos and pics like...a lot. And the fact that you’re a writer? A smut writer? When Ellen showed me your work, like...oh boy. I got a thing for writers. They’re my weakness...did Ellen mention that I’m also a writer? Or,” she paused, then sighed, “I want to be.”

“Yeah, she mentioned it,” he replied. “It’s interesting, I’ve never actually met another writer before.”

“Well, we’re not exactly the same. You’re a lot further along the path than I am, but I get it.” She kissed him and then pulled back and continued washing up.

“So I’ve got a question.”

“Shoot.”

“Why are you on birth control? You said you haven’t been with a guy in five years and you’re in a relationship with another girl…”

“Oh, because I knew I was gonna fuck you. As soon as Ellen and I reconnected, and we started swapping nudes, I said to myself, and then to Elizabeth, ‘I’m going to fuck him. I’m going to fuck him raw and filthy’. And so we got on birth control. And now I have.”

“We?” he asked.

“Oh yeah, Elizabeth...probably wants to have sex with you, too.”

“Probably?”

“Yeah...don’t worry about it for now. It’s something we’re talking about. She likes you, it’s just...well, let’s just say there’s a reason she’s gotta think about it...you into her?”

“I mean yeah, she’s super hot. I fucking love tall women, and I’ve really got a thing for women who have more defined physiques.”

“Obvious on the tall girl thing,” Krystal murmured with a smirk, “I hope you like us thick, too.”

“Obviously I do,” he replied, reaching up and grabbing her ass.

She giggled. “Yeah, I guess it’s pretty obvious.” Krystal took a moment to finish washing up, then she gave up the shower to him. He took it and watched as she put her hands on her hips and fixed him with a stare and a smirk.

“What?” he asked.

“Just thinking...this gonna be so fun. Like, I love my girlfriend, but she’s just...not dominating. She doesn’t have the personality for it. Ellen does. You do, clearly.”

“I wasn’t too rough, was I?” he asked.

“No, sweetheart, you weren’t. I can handle much more. For the record though, my safe word is turnip. Because I hate them. It shouldn’t come up, though.”

“If it does, I will respect it,” Gabe replied.

Her smirk turned more into a smile. “Ellen said you were a real sweetie. I’m glad about that. I love the rough play, but I love being respected more. And the aftercare.”

“Yeah...come here,” he said.

She stepped closer and he hugged her, then turned her around and started massaging her shoulders. She groaned. “Oh yeah...that’s good. I think we’re going to get along just great.”

…

The night passed with a surreal quality.

After the shower, Gabe came out and Holly basically jumped him. Krystal and Ellen watched, cheering, as they headed into the bedroom and she coaxed another erection out of him with her wonderful mouth, then rode him until she’d given herself three intense orgasms, and finally had let him pump her full of his seed.

Ellen had to wait a bit longer, because he genuinely needed a break after that.

After cleaning himself up again, the four of them sat around in the living for awhile, eating the pizza that Ellen and Holly had ended up ordering.

They sat around just talking for most of the rest of the night. Mostly they listened to Ellen and Krystal tell stories about each other, and then they explained to her in detail how all three of them had met and become a trio.

And at some point, the bed they had ordered finally showed up.

Gabe had to admit, there was something of a rush from the looks they’d all gotten from the two delivery guys who broke down and hauled away their old bed, and brought in and assembled the new king size. They were certainly wondering what the fuck three extremely attractive women were doing in a house with someone like him.

Once it was all set up and they had the house to themselves again and they’d made the bed, all four of them stood around it.

“So...we’re breaking this in, right?” Krystal asked.

“Oh yeah,” Gabe replied. “Strip, all three of you.”

“Yes, master,” Holly murmured demurely.

“Ooh, nice.” Krystal said, grinning as she took off her shirt.

“I like where this is going, but I’ve got to set up the camera for it,” Ellen said.

“Definitely,” Gabe agreed.

The next few minutes were filled with a flurry of activity as they all got naked and Ellen set up the camera. Once she had it going, Gabe shoved Krystal and then Holly onto the bed, then marveled at them for a moment as Ellen joined them.

Two redheads. Two extremely beautiful redheads, and a crazy hot, super tall blonde. In his bed. Naked. Ready to get fucked.

By him.

“You just gonna look at us?” Krystal asked. She laid in between Ellen and Holly.

“Nope,” he replied, and climbed into bed with them.

And then Gabe was lost in a sea of warm, soft skin. And he enjoyed every second of it. Of their luscious lips and supple breasts, their wandering hands, the way they touched him and kissed him, and each other. Seeing Krystal kissing Ellen was immensely satisfying, both of them so beautiful, and both so clearly into it. Then Ellen was kissing him, and both were watching out of the corners of their eyes as their two redheaded lovers came together and started making out and that was a different level of hot.

They kept switching partners, kissing and groping, until he ended up taking control again.

“Ellen, on your back, spread your legs. Krystal, get on your hands and knees, eat her pussy,” he said, giving her ass a smack.

“You got it,” Krystal replied as she and Ellen began getting into position.

“What about me?” Holly murmured.

“Suck on Ellen’s tits,” he replied.

“Ah yes…” Ellen whispered. “Get over here you little whore.”

“Yes mistress,” Holly replied quietly as she crawled closer.

Gabe got behind Krystal, taking a moment to admire Krystal’s ass. She had a truly amazing ass. So wonderfully thick and well-padded. And her pussy, right there, glistening, ready to be fucked. Ellen let out a loud moan as Krystal began eating her.

“Holy shit...I’ve been wanting this for literally over a decade,” she moaned as she reached down and ran her fingers through Krystal’s hair, “I’ve fantasized about this so much…”

“And now it’s here,” Krystal murmured, then kept licking her clit.

As Holly began sucking on one of her big breasts, Gabe got up against Krystal and slid slowly into her. She moaned loudly as he worked his way into her, and soon he had her broad hips in his grasp and he was fucking that sweet pussy of hers again, watching her orally pleasure Ellen. Watching Holly work on her breasts, licking them, sucking on her perfect pink nipples, switching back and forth between them.

Gabe pounded Krystal until she’d eaten Ellen into an orgasm, and then he gave her ass a hard smack. “Lay down on your back next to her,” he said, “Holly, eat Krystal’s pussy.”

“Yes, sir,” they both said.

When Krystal moved out of the way, he all but dove onto Ellen, sliding right into her slippery, hot vagina and immediately losing himself in her as they began making love.

“Oh my fucking God babe…” she moaned, wrapping her long, long legs around him as he stroked into her. “That’s fucking-oh that dick is so good!” she cried.

He kept driving into her, kissing her passionately, feeling her hot, glorious body against his own, fucking her until he heard Krystal cry out. And then he was dividing his attention between Ellen and Krystal and Holly as Holly licked her clit, burying her face in Krystal’s crotch. They looked like some kind of masterwork of eroticism, both so incredibly seductive and beautiful and sensual. The way Krystal’s breasts swayed, the way her mouth looked as she opened it, moaning in pure bliss, the way she ran her fingers lovingly through Holly’s hair, Holly’s lean, smooth body, the dip of her back that turned into the curve of her firm ass.

He drilled Ellen until he gave her another orgasm, and then switched quickly over to Holly, slipping into her from the back and making her cry out as he started fucking her hot pussy. The pleasure of fucking three different women without protection of any kind was unreal, a psychological thrill as much as a physical one, and it still felt impossible to him on some level. He listened to Krystal and Holly both groan and shout in bliss as he fucked Holly and she ate Krystal. They kept going until he got Holly off, and Holly got Krystal off.

And then he did the same thing as he had earlier: he slapped Holly’s ass to get her out of the way and laid down atop Krystal.

“Ah yes…” she moaned as he penetrated her and stared into her eyes. “Missionary is my favorite. It is so fucking intimate…”

“Very,” he agreed, and kissed her as he started stroking into her faster.

She moaned and wrapped her legs around him, grasping at his back as they fucked furiously.

It wasn’t long before he was unloading into her pussy again, coming deep inside of her, bathing in absolute pleasure with her.

And then he was laying there with Krystal, both of them catching their breaths and watching Ellen and Holly continue the session as Holly climbed atop Ellen’s face to ride her tongue.

CHAPTER FOUR

Gabe came awake to sunshine and the faint smell of...something.

He blinked a few times and then slowly sat up, trying not to disturb the others. He expected to be a lot more cramped than he presently was, and as he looked around, realized why this was the case: Krystal wasn’t in the bed.

Holly lay to his left, curled up beneath the blankets, barely more than her face exposed. Ellen lay to his right, sprawled out on her stomach, one arm hanging over the side of their new bed. He began to extract himself from beneath the massive blanket, then paused and lifted it briefly, getting a good look at Ellen’s broad ass, and then he extracted himself from the bed. As he found some boxers and pulled them and then some sweatpants on, feeling a chill on the air, Gabe thought about last night. The sex seemed to have lasted forever.

In the end, by the time they were finished, he’d not been entirely surprised to learn that two hours had passed. It had been a long, long session, drifting into the occasional rest period, or the occasional wash-up, and then back into sex between two or three or sometimes all four of them. Holly had passed out first, and then Krystal had nodded off. He and Ellen had stayed up for a bit, talking quietly, but he had the vaguest memory of Ellen getting up out of bed at some point in the night. Was that a dream or had it happened?

Whatever the case, she was passed out right now.

As Gabe stepped out into the little hallway that connected the house, the thing he’d smelled in the bedroom grew stronger. For a second, he thought it might be a cigarette, but that wasn’t quite right. The urge to piss overtook him and he put the hunt off for the second, heading into the bathroom and taking a leak. He flushed, washed his hands, considered it for a moment, then quickly brushed his teeth. As he stepped back out of the bathroom, it finally hit him: he was smelling weed. Krystal had to be smoking somewhere in the house.

He headed into the living room and found her there, laying on the couch with a pair of big headphones on, staring at the ceiling, a lit joint in her mouth. She looked over as he walked into the room and sat up, taking the headphones off.

“I didn’t wake you up, did I?” she asked.

“No, you didn’t,” Gabe replied. He walked over and she made room. He sat beside her. “I just, uh, woke up, I guess. What time is it?”

“Like eight thirty,” she said. “I sorta just woke up, too. I think it’s because I’m in a new place. Even getting fucked into oblivion and tipsy and being in a super comfy bed, and it is super comfy, my brain or body or whatever still knows I’m not, you know, home.” She looked down at the joint in her hand. “I know we talked about it already last night, but...this is okay right? I just like to wake and bake sometimes.”

“It’s fine,” he said.

She smiled suddenly. “So you’ve never tried it before?”

“Correct.”

“Well, why not try it right now? If you want to. No pressure,” she said.

“I...hmm.” He considered it.

“Like I said, no pressure,” she said, taking a short puff on it.

“I want to, it’s just...it feels weird, doing something like this for the first time, I feel like I should be doing it with Ellen and Holly.”

“Well, I doubt Ellen’s getting up anytime soon. She woke back up at some point and left to do...something out here. I’m not sure what, it sounded like a video game but...I mean that can’t be right, right? Ellen’s not into games.”

“No, she’s super into a game I showed her. She’s been playing it obsessively,” Gabe replied. So she had gotten up.

“Wow, seriously? That’s kind of hard to believe, but...I guess the fact that she’s dating a guy like you is also hard to believe,” Krystal replied. Her eyes bulged suddenly as she took another puff and then she started coughing. She raised one hand defensively. “Shit! Sorry, Gabe. Like, don’t take that as an insult or anything. I didn’t mean it like that.”

“How’d you mean it?” he replied.

Krystal coughed a few more times, then sighed heavily. “Like...ugh, how do I put this? The guys that she dates are a lot less chill. They’re all real high-energy and...well, kinda douches, to be honest. I’ve always thought she had the shittiest taste in men. That’s why I got so fucking psyched about you. You just look...different. You look nice. She’s never dated nice before. You’re so...you keep it real, but like in an actual way. You’re really down to Earth. And I think you’re, like, the best thing that’s ever happened to her, just so we’re clear. I love that you two are dating. I saw the nice little things you did for her last night. She tells me you do stuff like that every day. That’s really sweet, and that’s the kind of shit she’s been lacking for all of her life.”

“I wonder why,” he replied after a moment.

“I’ve thought about it a lot. I guess, if I had to psychoanalyze her, I’d say she’s dating the men she thinks she’s supposed to be dating. Just like she’s working the jobs she thinks she’s supposed to be working. She hated those jobs, and I imagine she, on some level, hated those men.” She sighed sadly and took another puff. “So, you think you should take your first toke with them?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

“Well...why can’t it be with me?” she asked, and scooted a little closer. “Would it be so wrong for us to have a special moment together, just you and I?”

“I mean...you have a point,” he replied, feeling his heart flutter. It was so unreal having a woman like Krystal hitting on him like this.

“Don’t worry, Gabe,” she said, “I’ll take care of you. I know I seem kinda stupid, and I don’t take things seriously, but it’s mostly an act.”

“I don’t think you’re stupid, Krystal.”

“I figured you didn’t, but I’m not as irreverent as I seem. This is pretty mild weed. You should be fine,” she said.

“All right,” he replied, reaching out and taking the joint from her, “let’s share this experience together.”

She smiled, looking for once not seductive but simply happy. Gabe had admittedly been wanting to try it for awhile now, simply because the experience sounded nice. He had some anxiety and depression problems, and anything that could sort of smooth them out and just make everything chill had quite the appeal.

He took a pull on it and then started coughing so hard he almost dropped it.

Krystal laughed, her face screwing up in sympathy as she took the joint back. “Sorry, should’ve said take a light pull, dude.”

“That was...ah man, not quite smooth,” he managed, coughing a few more times.

“Here, maybe this will help. Breathe in when I release the smoke,” she said, and then took a long pull on the joint.

“When you release it?” he asked.

Krystal leaned forward and pressed her lips to his own. He was caught a little off guard by it but not for long, leaning into the kiss, tilting his head as she opened up her mouth and exhaled. He inhaled and felt it go down a lot more smoothly.

Gabe found himself smiling broadly as she pulled back.

“Do that again,” he said finally.

She giggled and took another puff.

Ten minutes later, they had killed off the joint and were snuggling on the couch together, both laying on their backs, her resting her head on his shoulder.

“Feeling anything yet?” she asked.

“Yeah...I’m kinda...it’s sorta...like my head is buzzing, just a little. Is that normal?”

“Everyone’s different,” she replied, “but that’s about right. You a little dizzy?”

“Yeah...I think.”

She laughed. “That happens sometimes. You feel good?”

“Yeah...fuck, you’re so hot,” he murmured.

She laughed again. “I’m glad you think so.”

They laid together for several long moments, enjoying the peace of the early morning. And he was especially enjoying the feeling of being high. It did indeed feel very good. It was soothing, relaxing.

“Gabe?” Krystal asked quietly.

“Yeah?”

“You’re not ugly.”

“What? What prompted that?”

She sighed. “You’ve made it obvious that you look at me and see, like, a model. And you feel the same way about Ellen and Holly, and, like, I get it. They’re fucking beautiful, and in a way that most people would agree on. Well, mostly. Too many guys don’t like tall women but whatever. Like…” she paused and sighed, “how do I wanna say this? I want to help, Gabe. I want to make you feel better. And I have something...probably shouldn’t’ve tried this high…”

“I appreciate it,” he replied, “and I can wait.”

“No, okay, I’ve got it. You’re pretty cute. And honestly, the more I get to know you, the hotter you’ve become to me. You turn me on. You think that, like, I’m too hot for you. And so is Ellen, and Holly. I mean, you’ve basically told me that in some of our conversations.”

“Yeah,” he agreed, “I do.”

“But like, you don’t have to feel that way. Like, it’s all bullshit. I mean, some of it’s real, and I hate it. Conventionally attractive people have it super easy in life. A lot of shit got handed to me, and probably to Holly, too. Ellen had it harder, she’s been like super tall for as long as I’ve known her, and a lot of people don’t feel comfortable with that, and also she thinks it’s a weakness or something, but it really isn’t. But my point is, the attraction game is just bullshit. I mean, I get taking some basic care of yourself, but like...there’s just so much more beyond the surface. And everyone gets way too hung up on it…” she sighed again and shook her head.

“I probably sound so fucking bitchy. Oh yeah, hot girl tells other people not to get hung up on how attractive they are. But I guess, my point is: none of us are fucking you or being with you out of, like, pity. And you don’t have to feel guilty about it, like we’re too good for you. I know the feeling, because I feel like my girlfriend is too good for me. She’s so hardworking, and badass, and smart, and I’m...not, like, any of that. And she feels the same way about me, like she thinks she isn’t hot, and I’m way too hot for her, and it’s just so not true.”

“For real? She thinks she’s not hot?” Gabe asked, thinking of the hot, fit woman with short brown hair and an excellent physique he’d seen pics of over the past few weeks.

“Yeah. I know how you feel, because like...ooh boy is she so sexy. And it’s like...just don’t get hung up on it. Fuck, I’m so inarticulate when I’m stoned, but I feel all these emotions. I try to make them come out and it’s just stupid bullshit.”

“No I get it,” Gabe said, “and I appreciate it. You’re telling me there’s more to a relationship than how hot you are. But also you think I’m attractive, regardless of that.”

“Yes, and so does Ellen and Holly. Those girls love you and they’re so into you. It’s so obvious, I’ve never seen Ellen this into someone before. That girl is head over heels for you, Gabe. And you deserve it. You’re such a good guy...that’s it! Okay, look, this is gonna sound like bullshit, but being good is more important than being hot, okay?”

“I mean yeah, I agree, it’s just...I don’t know. I’ve grown up in a society that has told me my value can be measured in the amount of women I’ve slept with, and even if I don’t believe it, some part of me clearly does.”

“Dude you’ve got two super hot girlfriends who are clearly really into you sexually, not to mention me,” Krystal replied.

“I know, and that’s why I hate talking about it, and honestly it’s gotten a lot better, but I also feel like, yeah, Ellen and Holly are too good for me.”

“They aren’t. I mean, don’t get me wrong, they’re great, but so are you. Honestly I feel like you’re too good for me.”

“Seriously? Because I promise you could go out and fuck like any guy in this entire town, and there are way more attractive and successful guys in this town than me, I am sure.”

“Okay, see, that’s exactly what I mean. I don’t value you as a person based on how physically hot you are or how much money you make, I value you as a person because you’re really kind and thoughtful and chill and respectful and fun to be around and you actually try to get me off. I’m kinda rude and definitely lazy and yes, I will admit to it: I sometimes coast on the fact that I’m a hot redhead. And you’re just this amazing guy, so...I’m using the fact that I’m a pretty fucking hot redhead who’s pretty good at sex to make you happy because I feel like I don’t deserve your attention and I’m trying to make up for that.”

“Wow,” he murmured after a moment, “that’s...I guess I know how the reverse feels. The idea that you think you don’t deserve me is, like, madness to me.”

“Only because you’ve been programmed to put so much emphasis on physical appearance and income. We all have. It takes work to deprogram that shit but once you do...it helps. Of course, there’s other hurdles to overcome, as I’m demonstrating...did that help?” she asked.

“It did, actually,” he replied after thinking about it for a moment. “I feel better. I mean, I already felt good but I guess there’s always some residual tension there.”

“Good!” She rolled over and kissed him. “What should we do today?”

“What do you wanna do?” he asked.

“Sober up and get breakfast somewhere. Maybe that diner you and Ellen seduced Holly at, it’s close to here, right?”

“That it is,” he agreed. “And yeah, they actually have decent breakfast stuff. Although...man it’ll be weird.”

“Why? Because she just quit?”

“No. I mean, yeah, but no. Because it’s obvious that Ellen and I are a couple, but then I think they also picked up on the fact that Holly and I are also super close. And then if I come in there with another girl, like...I don’t know what they’ll think.”

“That you’re lucky, or a whore, and that I’m a whore,” Krystal replied, “but who cares?”

“That’s fair,” he agreed suddenly, “who cares? Wanna shower?”

“Yes, if you’re involved.”

“I was just thinking the same thing about you.” He patted her ass. “Come on, let’s go.”

CHAPTER FIVE

“Ellen never really talked much about your past, anything you want to share?” Gabe asked while they waited for their food.

It was cold enough outside that they’d decided to drive. After the shower and hanging out for a bit, he’d turned up the heat and left a note for Holly and Ellen on their nightstand, beneath Holly’s phone, given he guessed she’d be the first one up. Then he’d driven Krystal down the road to Holly’s old place of employment for breakfast.

“Oh, you know...there isn’t much to me,” Krystal replied. She was lounging on her side of the booth, playing with the silverware. “I grew up poor. Single mother raised me basically my whole life. There was a dad, but he left before I started making memories, and he never sent any checks from what my mom tells me. She worked her ass off raising me. She’d never say so, but I must have turned out a disappointment.”

“Why do you think that?”

She sighed. “You know, she had big hopes for me. I did too, actually, in high school. I was pretty smart. Anytime I didn’t get an A it wasn’t because I didn’t understand the work, it was because I didn’t want to do it, or I was doing something more interesting with my time. But honestly that was rare. My mom would shit a brick if I didn’t have a good GPA. She was all about getting me into a good college. And she recruited me, I was onboard with the idea…”

“I’m guessing that didn’t pan out.”

“Nope. The whole illusion was shattered when I got out of high school. I kept getting rejected by all those big prestigious colleges that I was told I could get into with ease. You know how our generation kept getting told ‘you can do whatever you want’ and ‘follow your dreams!’? That was me hardcore. I got told that a lot, by basically every adult in my life. I had it all planned out. I was going to be a professional editor. Like at one of those big-time publishing houses? And also I was going to be a writer. Like a real ‘American novelist’. I actually wrote a lot through high school and for a few years after that, but…”

She groaned and tossed down the fork she’d been fiddling with. “Everything broke into pieces after I got rejected again and again and again. I came to realize that it’s just bullshit. All of it. ‘Work hard and you’ll get whatever you want’. It’s bullshit. I’m not against hard work, as much as I might look like it, but this whole American Dream thing? It’s just lies to keep poor people working themselves into an early grave to make the few fuckheads at the top richer. I got tuned into that kinda early and just...I don’t know. I spent a long time hating the whole world. I was super bitter and jaded. I kind of still am, but not nearly as much.”

“Wow, you could’ve fooled me,” Gabe replied.

She laughed. “Yeah, I know. That’s the idea. I started focusing on being happy because honestly fuck the world, it’s not going to win and make me miserable with its rigged system and lies. But yeah, I gave up on the college thing, much to my mother’s chagrin, and took whatever jobs I could find. Mostly waitress and barista work. I worked in a library for awhile. Nowadays I take online gigs to put together money so I don’t have to torture myself at a ‘real’ job. Honestly I feel like a leech sometimes because Liz is the real breadwinner.”

“What does she do?”

“She got lucky and landed this surprisingly nice secretary job like four years ago. She’s gotten a few raises and it’s got benefits. She’s good with money. I’m shit with it. And we live in a house that her parents own and they don’t charge us all that much for rent. So, yeah, leech.”

“I mean I’d say you’re more lucky than a leech. I imagine you contribute to the household,” Gabe replied.

“Yeah, I mean, I do. I pay some of the bills and I cook a lot and do some of the chores. Mostly I do the shit that she hates. It’s ironic, she’s so good at being a secretary, but she fucking hates interacting with people. Or maybe it’s just that she’s drained because it’s her job. But anytime a phone call needs to be made, or the door needs to be answered, or something needs to be dropped off, or the car needs repair work, if it requires talking to another human being, I take care of it. Also I give killer massages, which she loves, since she gets sore from working out sometimes.”

“So you aren’t a leech...but I get it. I mean, Ellen’s definitely bankrolled some shit for me since we’ve met and she has way more cash than I do and I...am not a successful writer right now. I’m scraping together less than minimum wage and am lucky enough to have a girlfriend who has cash and crazy cheap rent,” Gabe replied.

They both straightened up as their food arrived and dug in. After everything they’d done last night, Gabe was starving. And apparently so was Krystal.

“So, dude, what’s the story with your sexy cougar landlady?” Krystal asked.

“She’s like...she wants to be a patron of the arts, I guess? I just got really lucky. She took out an ad that she wanted a young male writer to live in one of her properties and the ‘right one’ would get to for three hundred a month. And apparently I fit,” he explained.

“Dude, she was totally looking to get laid. Fucking cougar, I love it. How old is she?”

“Fifty five.”

“Whoa...you really gonna hit that?”

He laughed awkwardly and looked around, then ate more of the scrambled eggs he’d ordered. “Gonna try,” he replied.

“So hot. I don’t know why but there’s a special rush I get from seeing like young twenty something dudes fucking hot old cougars. And I mean like noticeably older, like over fifty, hell, over sixty. I’ve seen some sixty plus chicks who still got it going on. And not like movie stars, either, like regular woman...I wanna meet her.”

“I’m sure she’ll want to meet you...eh...I just realized we never asked permission to have yet another woman crashing in her house…”

“Oh, Ellen took care of that,” Krystal said with a hand-wave. “Don’t worry.”

“For real?”

“Yep. She told me about it. I actually thought of the same thing, but your cougar knows.”

“She’s not my cougar,” he murmured.

“Has she seen your penis?”

“Yeah.”

“Like actually in real life, not a pic?”

“Yeah.”

“Then she’s your cougar, dude, she’s just playing a slightly longer game. She’s gonna jump you, hard.”

He began to respond, then felt his phone buzz. Extracting it from his pocket, he unlocked it, expecting to see a text from Holly or Ellen.

“Speak of the devil,” he muttered as he saw it was from Sadie.

“It’s her? What’s she want?” Krystal asked, perking up.

He read the text: Will you and Ellen be able/willing to come by my house for perhaps an hour or so tomorrow?

“She wants me and Ellen for an hour tomorrow,” he muttered. Then texted back. Almost certainly. Any particular reason?

Her response was quick. Yes. I want to see the two of you have sex in my bed. I want to see it live, not recorded, if you’re willing.

His eyebrows shot up and he grinned.

“Oh I know that look, did she just ask to fuck?” Krystal whispered.

“No, not quite,” he replied. “Tell you about it later.”

I’m very down for this and am almost positive Ellen will be. I’ll get back to you.

There was a pause, then a pic downloaded. It was by far the most provocative pic she’d ever sent. It was a little awkwardly angled, because he imagined it was hard to focus, but it was of a vibrator pressed to her bare vagina, the view looking down from above.

God, she had excellent hips.

I’m really looking forward to this. Also, yes, I know about the latest addition to your little harem, and yes, you can show anything of me to your tattooed redhead.

He paused, considering that. She’s not moving in and I wouldn’t really call it a harem.

I know it’s temporary but be bold Gabe, women like bold. Call it what it is. I’ll see you tomorrow.

He thought about that for a moment, then tapped on the pic so it took up the whole screen and carefully showed Krystal.

“Oh my,” she whispered, bringing the screen close to her face, “you dirty old whore. God, I love her thighs. That’s so hot. She said I can see it?”

“Yep.”

“So hot.” She stared at it for a bit longer, then passed it back to him.

He slipped it back into his pocket and tried to focus. He was horny again, and he and Krystal had traded oral in the shower. (He was surprised Krystal’s loud cries of ecstasy hadn’t woken either Ellen or Holly.) “Well, I’ll let you know about it. Uh...what do you want to do today?”

“Chill, mostly. It’s fucking freezing out. I’d like to catch up with Ellen, get to know you and Holly. Smoke a little more. Eat some good food.”

“Sounds good to me,” he replied.

They kept eating.

…

The day passed with at a happy, relaxed pace.

The temperature had dropped considerably over the night and now that they were officially into December, Gabe knew it wouldn’t be long before they got some real snow, so it felt pretty good to just be inside.

Ellen didn’t get up until well past noon, and she was thrilled to hear the news about Sadie.

They sat around in the living room mostly talking, passing a few joints around. Eventually they watched a movie Krystal had been really wanting to see. And then, shortly after the movie was over, he found that he couldn’t keep his hands off Krystal. He wound up getting up under her shirt and then had her fuck him right there on the couch, getting her panties off and bouncing her on his cock until he busted inside of her.

Gabe felt increasingly addicted to doing that. Coming inside of Krystal was a hit of pure paradise.

He and Holly holed up in the bedroom at some point for several hours, first fucking and then just relaxing, letting Krystal and Ellen catch up.

They ended the second night pretty much as they had the first night.

And then, a few hours after he woke the next day, he found himself in the car with Ellen.

“I’m kinda nervous,” he murmured as he looked out the window at the chilled gray city they drove through.

“Me too, actually,” Ellen replied.

“Really?” He looked over at her.

“Yeah, Sadie’s intimidating. Like in a hot way...how you feel about me, only it’s different, I think. I guess I see her a little bit more as competition, even if I shouldn’t. But I guess I’m a little worried about, uh, performing.”

“You’re a natural,” Gabe replied.

Ellen laughed. “I know you think so but it’s a little different when you’re lost deep in my pussy. Everything seems amazing.”

“You have a point, but I have seen a video of us fucking and you always look awesome.”

“Yeah, I feel like I’ve gotten used to doing it on camera, and I’ve gotten used to you watching and Holly watching and I’m already used to Krystal watching, but with Sadie? I don’t know.”

“If you don’t want to do this-”

“No, I do. Honestly I feel like this is the next step to getting you into that cougar pussy. Also, don’t read that as ‘I’m only doing this because I want you to hook up with Sadie’, to be clear: I am comfortable with doing this. Sadie just intimidates me, but I’ll be fine. Really, I’ve fantasized about this a few times. There’s a part of me...mmm.”

“What?” he asked.

“I kinda like the idea of making her watch me fuck you,” Ellen admitted sheepishly. “I mean, not making, but, like, you get the idea. She wants you. That much is obvious. And she intimidates me. And yet I’m the one fucking you and she’s the one watching...for now. I dunno, don’t read into it too much. It’s just a little power fantasy, it’s not like I actually, genuinely think there’s some kind of power struggle going on. I’ll be totally cool with it when she finally opens her legs for you and you nail the absolute fuck out of her...you still surprise me over that, though.”

“Over what?”

“That you’re so into fucking her. I mean...ugh, I don’t wanna sound like a fucking bitch, it’s just...so, like, Sadie’s beautiful. I think she’s really hot. But she has aged noticeably. And it’s just...guys are really sensitive about that.” She twisted her lips uncomfortably and then looked over at him as she pulled up to a stoplight. “You know?”

“I think maybe you might think guys are more obsessed with youth than they actually are,” he replied.

“I don’t know, Gabe, it’s a really big deal,” she muttered. “I’ve sure heard it enough.”

“It’s not that you’re wrong, necessarily, it’s more just...you know how you tell me that guys are more concerned about dick size than women? It’s kind of like that. It’s overinflated. Honestly...dudes will fuck a lot of women who are older. There’s certainly a fetish subculture there, to be sure, but also I think most guys my age would be down if a middle-aged woman hit on them and she was out of shape with crow’s feet.”

“Hmm.” She started driving again. “Maybe. I’m not sure if that’s a good thing but I guess you have a point.”

“Why isn’t it a good thing?” he asked.

“I mean, it’s not exactly appealing to hear ‘guys have no standards and will stick their dick in anything’. That’s not exactly a ringing endorsement of how attractive I, or any other, woman is. But I guess it doesn’t matter. I should take my own medicine and just accept that everyone has different standards...although which is it for you? Why you’re into Sadie. Is it a fetish or what?”

“Some of both,” Gabe admitted. “I fantasize about older women a lot. The signs of aging, I mean...they either don’t turn me off or I kinda like them. But I’m really attracted to Sadie specifically. She’s got...confidence, and authority. Or maybe that’s just what I think. I don’t know but it’s hot…”

“You’re thinking about fucking her, aren’t you?”

“Yeah.”

“Same.”

A few minutes later, they pulled into Sadie’s parking lot. Getting out, they hurried up to the front door, which opened before they could knock. Sadie was wearing a heavy white robe and quickly closed the door behind them.

“Hello,” she said.

“Hi, Sadie. Thanks for the invitation,” Ellen replied as she took off her coat and boots.

“Thank you for agreeing to perform. I must admit, I’m very curious to see how it differs. I’ve never really watched someone have sex in person before...you’re both looking quite good today,” she murmured, staring at Gabe as he got out of his cold weather clothes.

“Thanks, so are you,” he replied.

“Thank you,” she said, blushing a little. She cleared her throat. “This way.”

Gabe already had an erection as he followed her through the house, his eyes repeatedly dipping to the shapely bulge of her ass beneath the robe. He kept thinking about her masturbation pic. Ellen had been thrilled at it.

“Will it be a problem if I...pleasure myself to this?” Sadie asked as she led them into her bedroom.

“I figured you would be,” Ellen replied. “No problem.”

“I really want to see that,” Gabe replied, and Ellen laughed.

“Good,” Sadie said. He saw that she had brought in a large armchair and set it next to the bed, which was a king size with luxurious blankets and large pillows.

“Any particular position you’re looking for?” Ellen asked as she shed the sweater she was wearing, then the tanktop beneath it.

“You two always seem most in your element in missionary,” Sadie replied as she walked over to her nightstand and grabbed what he realized was her vibrator.

“Missionary it is then,” she replied, wiggling her hips as she got her jeans down.

“Sadie…” Gabe said, getting his own shirt off.

“Yes?” she asked, standing in front of her armchair now.

“I have a request.”

A small smile came onto her face. “I’m listening.”

“Can I finish in your mouth?” he asked.

Her eyebrows raised a little and he could tell she hadn’t been expecting that. “That’s a bold request,” she murmured.

“I believe someone recently told me that women like bold,” Gabe replied.

She laughed. “Yes, I did...you know what? Yes. I consent to this. Just...let me orgasm first. And then give me some warning. Also, you’ll know when I orgasm. I’m...not quiet about it.”

“Are any of you quiet about it?” he asked as he finished stripping.

“Oh like you don’t like it,” Ellen replied, climbing onto the bed. He found his eyes immediately drawn to her huge ass and the pink slit of her glistening pussy as she crawled forward.

“Fair point,” he said, then glanced over as he heard something hit the floor. Sadie had dropped her robe and revealed that she was completely naked underneath it.

“I thought we could all be naked for this,” she murmured as he stared at her.

“Very fine by me,” he replied immediately, looking her up and down. She was really fucking hot, her breasts large and pleasant, her hips broad, her pussy smooth. Damn did he want to fuck her! But that was going to have to wait.

He was going to get to bust a nut in her mouth today, at least.

That felt like a pretty big deal.

Gabe finished getting naked and climbed into the bed with Ellen. He crawled over to her and laid a hand over one of her huge breasts as he kissed her. She moaned and wrapped her arms around him, slipping her tongue into his mouth and getting this thing started. As they made out and let their hands wander freely, Gabe had to admit that it felt different. Having sex while Holly was watching was one thing, having sex for a camera, even knowing it was for another person specifically, was another thing, but this was…

It was different.

Actually having Sadie here, watching them intently, performing for her, it was definitely different. And he really was liking it.

He slipped a finger into Ellen’s slick opening and heard her let out a loud moan of bliss, then made her cry out as he pressed up hard and fast into her most sensitive spot, hitting it over and over again with first one, then two fingers.

“Oh fuck, Gabe! Right there! YES!” she cried, then resumed kissing him passionately.

He fingered her until she had an electrifying orgasm, and then she pushed him onto his back and got down lower. Making sure she was in a good viewing position, she started licking his erection like an ice cream cone, and then slipped it into her mouth and started bobbing her head smoothly. Gabe groaned, running his hand over her soft blonde hair, in love with that feeling of hot, wet pleasure that enveloped his cock.

He heard the subtle hum of Sadie’s vibrator start at some point during this. As Ellen finished up with the oral, he snuck a glance at her and saw her staring at them with wide eyes, her legs spread open, the vibrator between her thighs.

They locked eyes briefly and she blushed intensely, but she didn’t look away.

“You ready to pound this pussy?” Ellen murmured as she took his cock from her mouth and then licked up the bottom of it.

“Yep,” he replied, immediately returning his attention to her.

“Give it all to me.” She got onto her back and spread her luxuriously long legs.

Gabe happily climbed onto her and slipped inside of her. She moaned as he pushed his way into her and was soon panting and crying out as he stroked into her, pushing his whole length into her perfect pussy over and over again.

“Oh yes, honey,” she moaned, “that’s-oh! That’s the spot!”

At some point he began to hear Sadie’s panting huffs of pleasure change into moans of pure bliss as her vibrator intensified. Thrusting furiously into Ellen, he glanced over and saw she was writhing ecstatically in her chair.

He kept it up, eager to please both women, maintaining a firm hold on his own orgasm that was trying so desperately to get out because holy hot damn was Sadie fucking hot! Seeing her not just fully nude in the flesh for the first time but actively masturbating to him was unreal. And it was almost too much to handle.

Thankfully, he’d had a lot of practice at pounding hot, raw pussy over the past month.

Just a few minutes later Sadie let out a loud cry of bliss that was absolutely stunning to hear. It triggered Ellen, so she must’ve loved hearing it as well. Unfortunately, that made holding onto his orgasm that much harder as he listened to Sadie’s refined, calm, mature voice breaking into loud, impassioned shouts of sexual release, mixing in with Ellen’s own screams of ecstasy as her hips bucked and her inner muscles fluttered.

“OH GABE YES!” she screamed as he fucked her hard and fast, drilling into her.

“Oh G-Gabe, I’m, oh, I’m ready,” Sadie said, panting.

“Get over here!” he groaned, barely holding on at this point.

“Coming,” she replied, getting to her feet and then getting onto the bed with them.

For just a second he was worried about the logistics of how they were going to make it work and then his body was no longer physically capable of holding back the orgasm.

“Going!” he cried, pulling out of Ellen and getting up onto his knees. He turned to face her and she was right there, in the perfect spot. He watched in absolute and attention-consuming amazement as Sadie took his dick in her mouth and started bobbing her head. It was obvious that she was a little off her game, but he did not give one fuck about that. Just the sheer sight of it triggered his orgasm even harder than it would have been and he groaned loudly as he started coming into her mouth. She let out a startled sound, but she didn’t stop sucking.

“Oh fuck! Oh Sadie!” he moaned as she sucked him dry, sucked all of his seed out of his cock as it came exploding, erupting out of him. Pleasure mushroomed within him like a bomb going off somewhere deep in his core, and he felt his entire body pulsing in time with his orgasm, bathing in the absolute ecstasy of the encounter.

She looked amazing, this smoking hot, fifty five year old cougar he’d been lusting after since the moment he’d laid eyes on her. She had her eyes closed, focusing on what she was doing, and he laid his hand over the back of her head, feeling her soft, dark hair. The second he did, she opened her eyes, and looked up at him. They locked eyes, and he felt a sudden and intense connection with her as he stared back, unloading into her wet, willing mouth.

Sadie sucked out his entire load, she drained his nuts with her glorious lips and then kept on sucking even after he had nothing left to give.

Finally, she released him. She was panting, flushed, sweating a little. She sat down heavily on the bed and wiped her mouth on the back of her hand.

“That was the first dick I’ve put in my mouth in ten years,” she muttered, sounding dazed.

“Seriously? What?” Ellen asked, sitting up.

“Yeah. It’s true...I haven’t been laid for...oh...eleven years now,” she replied.

“How?” Gabe asked. “You are an absolute fucking cougar! Like...I just…” he trailed off, unsure of what to say.

Sadie sighed, slowly coming back to herself. “It’s a long story,” she replied finally, “one I’d rather not get into after such a joyous occasion.”

“I feel like I should do something for you, uh...you want me to go down on you?” Gabe asked.

She looked at him, one eyebrow raised, then slowly shook her head. “It’s tempting, but I...want to save that,” she murmured.

“Save it?” Ellen asked, her tone coy.

Sadie laughed. “I suppose it should be obvious by now...I intend to have sex with you, Gabe. Does that surprise you?”

“Sort of but not really? I figured it was what you and Ellen and Holly slipped off to talk about the last time we got, uh, intimate,” Gabe replied.

“I’m surprised they didn’t tell you,” Sadie said.

“I’ll have you know that I keep my secrets, ma’am,” Ellen said, crossing her arms.

“Fair enough. And respect,” Sadie replied.

“Thank you.”

“But I want it to be just right. You must understand, eleven years without a sexual encounter...I mean, I’m nervous. I’ve been easing myself back into it and you and Ellen and Holly have been so very accommodating…”

“Sadie,” Gabe said, reaching out and gently taking her hand, “you don’t have to justify yourself or explain anything to me. I’m over the fucking moon that you want to have sex with me, but I want to make sure you feel comfortable with it. If that means weeks or months of preparation, then that’s fine. I don’t want you to go any faster than you’re comfortable with.”

She smiled and, suddenly, hugged him. “That means a lot, Gabe, to hear you say that. And that I believe you. I can’t quite express how much it means to me. My life has been...let’s just say, my previous sexual partners were rarely even half as accommodating. To hear you say those words and mean them...it means the world to me.”

“I’m glad, Sadie. You deserve it. I don’t know what happened but...you’re a good person. You deserve to be happy.”

She laughed softly, then slowly pulled back and cleared her throat. “Well...let’s not get too emotional. I, uh, that was...that is to say...that was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen, or been involved in, in my entire life. You two are so attractive, and you look so good having sex, and your vibe, your chemistry, it’s so obvious. This was intoxicating. So, uh...thank you. Both of you. I really, truly appreciate this. That you’re doing this and giving me this trust and showing me your most intimate moments.”

“Well, I like you, Sadie,” Ellen said. “I hope I’m half as hot and badass as you are in twenty years.”

“Oh, I’m sure you will be,” Sadie replied. “Now, ah, would you like access to my shower? I have a rather nice one.”

“We’d much appreciate it,” Gabe said.

They got up and gathered their clothing and followed her out of the master bedroom and into the master bathroom. She did, indeed, have a very nice shower. It was spacious and had a broad selection of soaps, shampoos, conditioners, facial cleansers, shaving implements, and other things Gabe didn’t really know much about.

He and Ellen began washing up while Sadie washed her mouth out with some mouthwash.

“I hope you don’t take that personally,” she said after she’d gargled and spat.

“Not at all,” Gabe replied. “I am thrilled that you put my dick in your mouth and swallowed a load for me. Thank you very much.”

She giggled. “You’re welcome...I must say you’re so pleasant to be around. The men I used to be intimate with were...mmm, well let’s just say they were not quite pleasant after orgasming. They wanted nothing to do with me.”

“Girl, same,” Ellen said.

“You too, huh? It always surprises me, hearing about that. You really seem like a ‘take no shit’ kind of woman, Ellen.”

“I am but...I had blind spots,” she muttered.

“I’m sorry. I’m not condemning you at all. More commiserating.”

“Oh don’t worry, I get it. Honestly you’re kinda my hero right now.”

“Why?” Sadie asked, sounding genuinely surprised.

“You’re getting it, girl,” Ellen replied. “You saw a cute guy literally half your age and you’re actually going after him. You two are gonna fuck, it’s just a matter of time, and that takes guts. I know you don’t think you’ve quite got it still, but Sadie, you do. You’re so sexy. I’d totally fuck you if you were into girls. Holly would fuck you if you were into girls. Like, you are hot Sadie. It’s not like we expire when we hit fucking thirty, despite what Hollywood and all the bullshit media tries to make us believe.”

Sadie was quiet for a long time. “I really appreciate that, Ellen,” she replied finally. “The women in my life, or, used to be in my life, they...there was a lot of backhanded compliments and sniping insults and sometimes outright rudeness.”

“They’re only doing that because they’re jealous,” Ellen said. “The same thing happened to me, and the same thing happened to Holly. We don’t deserve that shit and we gotta watch out for each other. Uplift each other.”

“I agree, honestly,” Sadie said, “I just haven’t really had anyone to share this sentiment with for awhile now...I’m so glad I took a chance on you two.”

“So am I,” Gabe said.

“Mmm-hmm,” Ellen agreed.

“Well...I think we’ve had enough emotional conversations for the day. I’ll leave you two to finish washing.”

“Okay,” Ellen replied, “thanks again.”

“Thank you,” Sadie said, and closed the door behind her.

CHAPTER SIX

“So...that was pretty, uh, whew. That was hot,” Ellen said as they drove home.

“Beyond hot,” Gabe agreed.

After washing they’d dried and dressed, and although they were willing to stick around and talk with Sadie a bit longer, she gave them some subtle hints that she wanted to be alone, or had something she needed to be taking care of. He thought maybe she needed to process what had just happened, and he could respect that.

Either way, they thanked her again and started heading back home.

He was going to need to process it himself.

“So now what? What should we do today?” Ellen asked.

“I think we should all head around town. Holly was mentioning earlier that she wants to put her camera to use and I know there’s a few parks she would like to visit. I think it’d be a nice way to spend the day, all of us together.”

“I agree, but Krystal’s gonna bitch about the cold,” Ellen replied.

“It’s not so bad. It’s warmed up probably twenty degrees or so, and the wind isn’t blowing so much anymore. Plus, I think it’s gonna snow soon and I’d rather do this now. Also, we should probably buy some more groceries…”

“Yeah, we should.”

They drove on.

…

“Oh wow, this is fucking beautiful,” Krystal muttered as they got out of the car.

“I don’t know why I never came here,” Gabe said as they walked to the edge of the elevated parking lot. It sat on a hill overlooking a nature trail that wound its way through a dead forest. It covered at least a few square miles of land.

“There’s a lot of opportunities down there,” Holly said, her voice low. Gabe glanced at her. She held a unique tone as she said that, something he hadn’t quite heard before. She sounded...focused, and excited. No, it was more than that.

She sounded…

Motivated.

“Let’s go find them,” Ellen said.

“Okay. Hold on. Let me just get a pic of all this,” Holly replied as she extracted her camera. They waited while she lined up a shot and then snapped it after a moment. She studied the screen, pursing her lips, then nodded and pocketed it again. “Okay, ready.”

They started making their way down some stairs that led to the forest floor.

“So...come on, how was it? You’ve kept me in suspense long enough,” Krystal said.

“Oh yeah, how was it?” Holly asked.

Gabe smiled broadly. “Fucking. Awesome.”

“Yeah, it was super hot. We got to see her completely naked and masturbating.”

“With or without toy?” Krystal asked.

“With. A little vibrator,” Ellen replied.

“Oh man, so hot.”

“She sucked my dick,” Gabe said.

“Whoa, really!?” Krystal cried.

“Wow, that’s more than I was expecting,” Holly murmured.

“She really did. She swallowed,” he said.

“He asked her to,” Ellen murmured.

Krystal smirked. “Gutsy.”

“She said she liked bold men so…” He shrugged.

“So you pounded the fuck out of Ellen, and then busted your nut in her mouth,” Krystal said, grinning fiercely. “That’s just...mmm. Sexy as fuck.” She reached out as they hit the bottom of the stairs and took Gabe’s hand, interlacing their fingers and smiling at him in a surprisingly shy way. He saw Ellen looking at them, smirking a little.

What did that mean?

“So you gonna do her?” Krystal asked, giving his hand a little squeeze.

“It seems so,” Gabe replied. “She says she wants to hook up.”

“So she finally told you?” Holly asked.

“Yeah. So how exactly did that conversation go? Where you talked about sex with me?”

Ellen grinned. “Basically, she wanted to get our permission to, at some point in the future, have hot, filthy, unprotected sex with you. Naturally, we said yes.”

“You’re a lucky boy,” Krystal said, laughing. She kissed his cheek.

“You’re really affectionate today,” he replied. “Not that I’m complaining.”

“I can be affectionate,” she replied, then licked his cheek.

He laughed. “Come on, it’s cold out here.”

“Okay, fair enough. I’ll just have to lick somewhere else when we get back home.”

“I would really like that.”

“We all would,” Ellen murmured, reaching out and flicking some of her red hair. Krystal let out a surprisingly awkwardly laugh, blushing. Gabe did wonder how their relationship had changed. She and Ellen had been very close friends for over a decade, and now, finally, they’d had sex. How much had that changed?

“Ooh, here,” Holly said, stopping suddenly on the trail they had begun to take.

They all stopped with her as she stepped off the path and raised her camera. Gabe watched her with interest as she set up the shot. She looked through the viewfinder for a few seconds, then lowered it, stepped twice to the right, raised it again, then took a step back. After making a slight adjustment back to the left, she snapped the picture of what he was guessing was a fallen tree that sat in a small clearing.

“Thanks,” she said as they started walking again.

“I’m just curious,” Krystal said, “and completely not judging, genuinely curious, but this makes you happy? Walking around and taking pictures?”

“It does,” Holly replied. “I really like it.”

“That’s so cool,” Krystal murmured. Ellen glanced at her. “No, I’m being serious! Like, it’s not as bad as it used to be, I mean I think so at least, but everyone always used to get so fucking down on ‘nerds’ who were really into stuff, but I was always so jealous of them.”

“Really?” Gabe asked.

“Yes! God, it was so hard for me to focus on goddamned anything in high school. Or for years after. Honestly, I still have trouble with it. But anyway! My point is: I would’ve fucking killed to be super into something like that! Honestly I’m jealous. But also I just think it’s cool. I like seeing good people doing things and those things making them happy,” Krystal replied.

“Have you ever thought about investigating if you have ADHD or something like it?” Holly asked.

Krystal sighed. “I mean yeah, but honestly there just has never been the money for it. I mean...I guess maybe now there might be, but I don’t know, it seems like I’m kind of stuck with it at this point. It’s been like three decades.”

“You aren’t stuck with it, Krystal,” Ellen said. “God, if anyone knows about that mentality it’s me. I know it’s not the same thing, but I really thought I was just stuck working jobs I fucking hated, dating guys I didn’t really like, forever. I clearly was wrong and I definitely got out of both of those shitty things. And I would totally help you with that.”

“Hmm...all right, I’ll think about it. But later. I’m on vacation right now,” she replied.

“Guys, wait, shh!” Holly whispered as she pulled out her camera. She was staring up. Gabe followed her gaze. He saw a crow sitting atop one of the stripped-bare trees they were walking among. They all fell silent, waiting until she snapped a photo and then, after another moment of consideration, snapped a second. “Okay, got it...thanks.”

“I bet that’s gonna look awesome,” Krystal said.

“I hope so. I have to admit, there is a little more to it than just walking around taking pictures right now,” Holly replied.

“Oh yeah?” Gabe asked.

“Yes. I have this idea...I want to start up a website, like a blog. It’d be a map of the city, and you could click on different places I’d gone to. Like say here for example. It would bring up a map of this trail, and across it would be pictures I’d taken in their approximate locations...I dunno, I just thought it’d be neat, as like, a fun little hobby,” she explained.

“That sounds really cool,” Ellen said.

“You think anyone would actually care about it?” she asked.

“I’m sure some people would,” Gabe replied. “I mean, we would for sure.”

“Yeah! Definitely, I’m down to support this,” Krystal said.

Holly blushed and giggled. “I, um...thanks. I really appreciate that.”

“Let’s keep going, I bet there’s a bunch of cool shit to photograph out here,” Ellen said.

They kept walking.

…

Gabe sat back in his chair and rubbed his eyes, letting out a long sigh of relief.

It was finally done. Finally.

After the weeks of effort on his part, and Ellen’s, and with help from Holly, his backlog was updating. He’d had Holly and Ellen read through his entire catalog and suggest any edits they could think of, first giving the story to Holly, then to Ellen, and then back to him, so he wasn’t having to read through two different versions. Even though they were short stories, that had taken most of the work. But he’d made the edits, and made a few touch ups here and there. He’d also updated his back-matter so that it now carried a link to his new website, and updated all the links to his other stories, and they all had new covers.

He’d finally conceded that he would just have to go through and make the adjustment of adding in the link to his latest series after updating them, given he wanted them all to be prettied up for when he (hopefully) ended up with new eyes on his backlog. The first in his sequel series was going to launch soon.

He still was toying around with an exact launch time, wondering when was best, but for now, he had finally hit publish on all of his backlogged titles, and they should, theoretically, be fully updated at some point within the next twelve hours.

For a moment, Gabe just leaned back in his chair and stared at the ceiling. Maybe he should smoke again.

That first time had been fun, and it had felt good.

He heard quiet murmuring coming from probably the living room. Gabe checked the time. It was just past midnight now.

They’d had a pretty good day. After walking the trail with Holly and taking pictures, she’d had them go to another two parks before heading back for the day. She’d probably taken close to seventy pictures, by his count. They’d had dinner and hung out for awhile, and finally Gabe had gone in to get some work done.

Right as he thought about getting up to go see what they were up to, there was a light knock at his door.

“Can I come in?” Krystal asked.

“Yeah,” he replied.

She slipped inside and closed the door behind her. She looked really good, he thought, wearing her hoodie and panties and nothing else. He could see her thick, smooth, tattooed thighs and felt a sting of lust as she walked in and then moved over to one of the walls and sat down on the floor.

“Holly’s asleep and Ellen’s into her game, so I thought I’d come bug you,” she said.

“I can get you a chair,” Gabe said.

“No, I like the floor,” she replied. “You’ve got a nice carpet...are you okay?”

“What? Yeah, why?” he asked, caught off guard by the question.

“Just...you seemed distracted for a lot of the day.” She smiled suddenly. “Come here, sit with me. I’ve got a joint.” Her hands came out of the big pocket in her hoodie, one holding a joint, the other a lighter.

He laughed. “Okay. I was just thinking about that.”

“Yep, I could tell.”

He got up and sat down beside her. She lit up the joint and took a puff on it, then passed it to him. He did the same thing, paused, then kissed her on the lips before passing it back to her. She giggled. “What was that for? Not that I’m bitching.”

“I wanted to,” he replied.

“Good enough reason for me, you’re a good kisser. Now, quit avoiding. What’s wrong?”

He sighed. “Just...something Sadie said to me.”

“What’d she say?”

“Texted, technically. She said...Ellen and Holly are my harem.”

“Huh.” Krystal took another long pull on the joint, held her breath, then let the smoke out in a long exhale. “That’s interesting...and it bothers you?”

“I guess. I dunno. Feels weird, looking at it like that.”

“How do you think Ellen or Holly would feel about it?”

“I don’t know. They might like the idea. Ellen’s...really submissive to me. Which still blows my mind. Holly is too, but it’s more obvious with her. I mean, I’m still shocked someone as hot as her wants to be my fucktoy, but with her personality it makes more sense. With Ellen…”

“Yeah, she’s a dominate bitch,” Krystal replied, grinning. She gave him the joint. “But you really bring that out in her. You bring it out in me, too. Although I lean closer to Holly than Ellen. Do you like the idea of those two being your ‘harem’?”

“I mean yeah, who wouldn’t? It’s just...it seems a little...I don’t know.”

“Degrading?”

“I guess.”

“I get you. It doesn’t have to be though. I mean, it can be, like, hot,” she murmured, playing with her hair.

“Do you find it hot?” he asked.

“Yeah.” She shrugged. “I dunno. I mean, it fits enough, right? Holly’s submissive to you, Ellen’s submissive to you, I’m submissive to you. I bet Liz would be.”

“We aren’t dating, though,” he replied.

She blushed and shifted. “I know, I just meant, like, theoretically. My point is, it doesn’t have to be a weird or bad thing, it can be a sexy thing. I mean it’s between you and Ellen and Holly. As long as everyone involved agrees on it then it can be a happy thing in addition to being a sexy thing.”

He thought about that for a long moment as they passed the joint back and forth a few times. “You’re right,” he said finally.

“You feel better?”

“Yeah. Thanks.”

She smiled and scooted closer to him, so that their shoulders were touching. “You’re welcome...so what are you up to locked away in here?”

“Updating my books, and trying to figure out when to launch my new series. I know it’s going to be today, but I’m not sure when precisely.”

“How the fuck do you do it, dude?” she asked suddenly. “Like, I don’t know, from what Ellen was telling me, it’s like you just manifested all this success as a writer. Like...how?”

He chuckled awkwardly. “I mean, mostly a lot of focused, hard work and luck. Also, I don’t think I’m successful by most people’s standards. Like, I put together about five to seven hundred bucks a month right now. That’s below minimum wage. I’m only able to make it work because of the women in my life. Ellen supporting me financially and Sadie giving me this awesome house for super cheap. Like...luck. Mostly.”

“I can’t even get past the hard work stage,” Krystal said. She sighed.

“You might actually have ADD or ADHD. I’ve heard that makes it like crazy hard to focus on stuff long or even short term.”

“Maybe...but I dunno, I still feel like a bit of a screw-up. I never really got my shit together. Sometimes I try to. Like, I’ll start gearing up and being like ‘I’m gonna fucking get published’, and like...it just falls apart. I’ve never even written a whole novel.”

“Well, you know, there does exist a whole market of short erotica out there,” he said. “I mean, I’m basically in the same boat there. And the series I wrote that’s doing pretty decently, like, I basically just wrote it like a novel, but broken up into six parts. Maybe you could do that.”

“Maybe.”

“You know I would be willing to work with you on this stuff, and Ellen is super good at designing covers and websites. Like, you could make an actual go of this. I don’t know if erotica is what you actually wanted to write-”

“Shit, I finally had to just admit to myself that I need to be writing erotica. I saw myself as a romance author but my books kept getting too kinky and just devolving into sex all the time. But honestly for the longest time I didn’t think there was any money in erotica, and I guess I was kind of worried about my reputation. Which, like, why? Why would I be worried about that? I’m already a bisexual tattooed stoner, half the world hates me on that alone.”

“It’s not like you’d have to tell people you write erotica,” Gabe replied. “I don’t. I mean, outside of people I trust.”

“You trust me,” she murmured, looking over at him.

“Yeah. I do.”

She smiled and took his hand. “I trust you...now, tell me more about how you got it together. Like, in depth, I wanna know.”

“All right, well, I was working a shitty job at a gas station and I was getting extremely desperate…”

CHAPTER SEVEN

“Holy shit...it’s like six in the morning. The sun’s coming up,” Gabe said as he glanced at the window.

“Wow. We stayed up all night talking,” Krystal said, smiling up at him. At some point she had laid down and put her head in his lap. She slowly sat up and rubbed at her eye, then yawned. “I haven’t stayed up all night talking to someone besides Liz in, like, forever. And honestly it’s been a long time since we’ve been able to do that because of her job.” She hugged him suddenly. “Thank you. I used to live for three-in-the-morning stoner conversations about...anything. Writing. The universe. Ghosts. Video games. Anything. Just chill conversations, you’re so awesome.”

“So are you,” he replied, hugging her back tightly. “We should probably go to bed, though.”

“We should really have some sex,” Krystal replied as they let go of each other and then got to their feet.

“I...yeah, definitely. But we might wake up the others,” he murmured.

“Who cares? You can just fuck them back to sleep if it’s really a problem,” she replied, then giggled.

“Hopefully,” he said, yawning again. Then he looked over at his laptop. “I just decided, I’m going to publish my story now.”

“Sweet. I get to be here with you during this moment,” she said, joining him as he walked over. He sat down and fired the laptop back up, then took a moment to see how his other titles were doing. He was glad to see that most of them had been pushed through and were now the updated versions. He brought up the page to publish the first short in his new series about him and Holly and Ellen. “Wait,” Krystal said suddenly.

“What?” he asked.

“You know what would make this moment really memorable?” she asked.

“What?”

“If you were getting your dick sucked while you hit the publish button,” she replied with a wide smile. “And I will totally do that for you.”

Before he could even answer she got down on her knees and began undoing his pants.

“Uh...all right. That’s a really valid point,” Gabe replied.

She laughed as she pulled his cock out. “Has Ellen ever sucked your dick while you were working? I bet she has, the fucking whore.”

“Yeah, she has,” he replied. “Although it made working kind of hard-oh fuck,” he groaned as she slipped his erection into her mouth. “Oh Krystal that’s...whew, that’s good.”

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied as she began sliding her lips up and down his shaft.

He let her work for a moment before reaching out and clicking the last button, beginning the process of publishing his new work. Gabe took a moment to make sure he had everything covered, which was difficult given how hard it was to concentrate, but finally he got it done. He powered down his laptop and shut it.

“Okay, uh...let’s fuck,” he said.

Krystal laughed. “Knew I could talk you into it.”

She got up and took his hand and they both hurried out of his office and into the bedroom. Ellen and Holly were both passed out, and there was enough room between them that he and Krystal could make sweet love.

And that’s exactly what they did. Stripping off the rest of their clothes, they got into bed and carefully maneuvered beneath the blankets, and then he was on top of her…

And then he was inside of her.

“Oh fuck, Gabe…” she moaned, gripping him tightly against her as he pushed deep within her hot, slick depths. “Oh fuck that dick is so good…”

“Your pussy...I can’t even fucking...oh my God,” he groaned incoherently as he began stroking into her.

She giggled, then moaned, trying to keep quiet as they fucked.

Gabe felt something like guilt coming over him as he made love to Krystal. Feeling her wonderfully smooth, soft, well-padded in all the right places body moving against his own beneath the blankets, in between Ellen and Holly, was incredible. Beyond incredible. Her lips, her touch, being inside of her, her reactions…

He felt so connected with her on such a deeply intimate level that it almost felt like cheating.

She had to be feeling it too. She had to be. Some part of him was sure that she was not just feeling this way, but engaging with it and encouraging it even. How deeply she kissed him and how much she invited him deeper within her, the way she grabbed at him and begged quietly for more. It was all too much.

When the orgasm came, it did so intensely and deeply, for both of them. Somehow they managed not to have screaming climaxes, instead kissing each other deeply as he filled her orgasming vagina, pumping her full of his seed as pleasure blossomed furiously within them both. It was wonderful and glorious and beautiful.

When it was over, he rested his forehead against hers, staring into her eyes, feeling her as she settled back down from the sex, listening to her pant.

“That was really special,” she whispered. “That was really good sex, Gabe. You are, by far, the best, hottest guy I’ve been with.”

“Seriously?” he asked.

“Oh yeah. Definitely. You look the best and you fuck the best and all of that ties into the fact that you are treating me the best.” She kissed him and then yawned. “I need sleep.”

“Same,” he agreed, carefully pulling out of her and, after some careful maneuvering, getting some of the toiletpaper they kept on the nightstand to clean up messes. He was surprised by how intent Ellen and Holly were about doing so, but Ellen had explained that if they just left it there and slept it really heightened the chance of getting an irritating infection, so he didn’t blame them about being diligent in cleaning up.

“Thanks,” she murmured, tossing the toiletpaper into a nearby trashcan and getting settled. He curled up against her back and held her to him.

“You’re welcome. Goodnight, Krystal.”

“Goodnight, Gabe.”

…

They woke up one by one Monday, with Krystal being the last.

When Gabe finally did come awake sometime in the afternoon, he found the house a busy place. Getting up and pulling on his boxers, he walked out into the living room where he found Ellen and Holly in the middle of what looked like a disaster area.

“Look who’s finally up,” Holly said brightly.

“Uh...yeah. What’s all this?” Gabe replied while stifling a yawn.

“My desk,” Ellen replied. “It’s here and I’m putting it together. I think between the couch and the door will be a good spot for it. Also, my easel is here and I think a little to the right of the TV will work for it, unless you’ve got a better idea. I kinda feel like everywhere else is out. Not the kitchen because I don’t really want to mix paints and food in the same atmosphere. Not the bathroom for obvious reasons. Not the bedroom because I want to be able to do stuff regardless of whether or not people are sleeping. Same principle for your office…”

“No, that makes sense. I don’t have a problem with either,” Gabe replied.

“You were up really late last night,” Ellen said with a smile. “You and Krystal getting super close, huh?”

“I mean, uh...yeah. It kinda feels that way,” he admitted. “Is that weird?”

“No,” Ellen replied. “I figured it would happen.”

“Holly?” he asked.

“I like it,” she replied, smiling. “It’s cute. Like...a fluffy romance novel. Two writers, one of them a cute, shy, introverted boy hooking up with a wild, tattooed stoner girl. Both of them super hot. Made all the more dramatic by the fact that they’re both already in relationships. Spicy sex…” she murmured, losing focus.

“So you’re really into me and Krystal?” he asked.

“Yeah. I always hear people say ‘they make a cute couple’ and a lot of the times I don’t really see it, but I see it with you and Krystal.”

“We’re not a couple,” Gabe murmured.

“Yet,” Holly said with a grin.

“Wait, do you actually think she’ll...join us? What about Liz?”

“She could join, too,” she said with a shrug.

“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Ellen warned. She set down the screwdriver she was holding and looked at him. “All I know is that right now, it’s obvious that Krystal is super into you. And you’re super into her, too. That’s why you were up until the crack of dawn talking about writing. She’s a bit of a kindred spirit you get to have sex with, and that’s great. But it’s still entirely within the realm of possibility that the honeymoon will pass and she’ll realize that she likes her life the way it is, or it just wouldn’t be feasible to make it work, or maybe Liz might not be into the idea. So for now...let’s not scare the cute couple, Holly.”

“Sorry,” Holly replied. “Although,” she added, getting to her feet, “something I’m not sorry about is what I’m about to do.”

“And what’s that?” Gabe asked as she began walking towards him.

“Fuck you. Because you and Krystal woke me up this morning banging and I want to return the favor.” She took his hand and began pulling him towards the bedroom.

“It would be nice to get rid of my morning wood,” Gabe replied.

“It’s afternoon.”

“You get my point,” he replied, and slapped her ass as they walked into the bedroom.

She let out a little shout and then giggled. “Yes, I do. And yes I’ll make it go away.”

It was quick and dirty and a lot of fun. Holly made him lay down right next to Krystal, just so that there was enough room to get a leg in between him and her, and then she fucked him until he shot his load deep inside of her, being loud about it the whole time.

“Okay, I get it!” Krystal groaned as they were finishing up. “Jesus.”

“Serves you right,” Holly replied.

“I was not loud,” Krystal replied, staring up at her blearily.

“You were louder than you thought, and you kept bumping me,” Holly replied, still sitting on top of Gabe with his dick inside of her, crossing her arms and staring at Krystal.

“I’m sorry! I was horny!” Krystal groaned.

Holly giggled. “Okay, I can appreciate that.” She sighed and looked down. “And now I need another shower.”

“I’ll join you,” Gabe replied.

“Oh no you won’t,” Krystal said, reaching out and grasping his wrist as Holly got off of him. “You fucking woke me up with sex, so you’re gonna give me dick.”

“She’s the one who started it!” Gabe replied.

“And you went along with it.”

“Did you really expect me to say no to her?” he asked.

Krystal rolled over on top of him, staring down at him, her lips pursed. “Do you really think you can say no to me?”

He had to admit that she had a very good point.

…

“Okay, that’s a cool desk,” Krystal said as she and Gabe finally came into the living room, clean and dressed. They’d ended up laying around in bed for awhile after having sex before eventually heading for the shower.

“I like it,” Ellen said, “even if it was a pain in the ass to put together. But it’s a decent desk/computer chair combo for the price. And...now my area is complete.” She turned around and looked at the easel she’d also set up, next to the TV.

“This is getting fun, I gotta say,” Holly said. She was curled up in the chair with her laptop. “I was worried I’d be too burned out after quitting my stupid job and need more time, but honestly I already love this and want to keep going.”

“Are you setting up your site?” Gabe asked.

“Yeah! Ellen showed me some of the basics and now I’m assembling everything. It’s just so much fun. I actually want to do this. I haven’t done something creative like this, or even something that I’ve full on wanted to do that didn’t somehow relate to money or success or somehow optimizing my time spent, in...forever. I can just do this thing and even if no one looks at it it’s just fun to do and it doesn’t feel like a waste of time,” Holly replied.

“That’s how life should be,” Ellen said. “But pieces of fucking shit CEOs and marketing executives and politicians and hustle culture has fucked everything up...I’m really glad we’re finally getting away from that,” she added, smiling fondly at Gabe.

“Same,” he agreed.

“Yep,” Krystal said. “So, um...can I have Gabe for today?”

“You had him all night,” Ellen replied.

“Yeah, and you and Holly get him every night and every day and I’m only in town for a week and I want a date. Like a full-on date.” She looked at Gabe. “Would you be willing to do that?”

“Yeah I would,” he replied. “Would it bother you?” he asked, looking at Holly and Ellen.

“No,” Holly answered.

“No, it won’t bother me,” Ellen replied, “I’m just giving you shit. Go have fun, you two. I’ve got painting I want to try out and Holly’s obviously deep into her project.”

“Awesome,” Gabe said. He looked back at Krystal. “Anything in particular you want to do?”

“Bowling? Hit up an arcade? Both?”

“We can do that,” he said. “I know a place.”

“Perfect! Let me get my shoes and coat and we can get on it.”

“Just so we can get this out of way now: yes dear, you can use the card for this. Go nuts,” Ellen said.

“The card?” Krystal asked as she got her shoes on.

“I set up an account that all three of us can access. Basically it’s for fun. We’ve each got a card linked to it. It was a bit of a hassle, but I made it work,” Ellen explained.

“Man, that’s fucking awesome. You’re such a fucking sugar mama,” Krystal said.

“I guess so. But I have got some sweet lovers. More than worth it,” she replied, laughing.

“Definitely,” Gabe agreed. He gave Ellen and Holly each a kiss. “We’ll be back in a few hours.”

“Have fun on your date, you two,” Holly murmured with a grin.

“Oh we will,” Krystal replied. She took his hand. “Come on, handsome.”

They headed outside.

CHAPTER EIGHT

“Okay, this place looks sweet,” Krystal said as they pulled into the vast parking lot.

“I didn’t even know this place existed until super recently. After you showed up, I figured I should probably do a little research and see if there were places I could bring you to hang out and have fun. I guess it’s relatively new, like a few months old. It’s a combination arcade, bowling alley, and miniature golf course, and they all offer food.”

“You looked up places to take me to hang out?” she asked.

“Yeah...why?”

“I just-that’s really sweet. I’m not...used to that.”

“Really?”

“I mean,” she sighed as he pulled into a spot and put the car into park, “don’t get me wrong, Liz is good about this stuff. When she remembers. And I’m no saint either. I mean we’re years into the relationship at this point, we’ve kinda settled. Dates happen once or twice a month. But I more mean, like, what it was like before I got with her. The people I dated...there was a lot of, like...transaction. It was like a lot of them didn’t care about me, only that they were dating a hot redhead and got sex and arm candy and after the first month or so they’d just kind of shut down emotionally. They’d stop trying. And that’s what makes Liz different, she keeps trying. She loves me and I love her and it’s great. But, and I’m not trying to sound like a sexist bitch, but honestly a lot of that behavior I’m describing? I saw it in men more than women. So it’s still a little jarring.”

“I get that,” Gabe said.

She laughed softly, then leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. “You really are super sweet, in a way that still surprises me. It’s not fake with you, or, I guess fake isn’t quite the right word. But my point is, you are authentic. I honestly believe you care about me.” She straightened back up, then took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Okay, enough of these fucking emotions. I just want to have fun with you. Let’s go get some awesomely unhealthy food, and bowl, and mini-golf, and play fucking arcade games for a few hours, and then afterward you can take me back to your place and just fucking use me like a cock-sleeve.”

“That sounds really good to me,” Gabe said.

She giggled. “Yep. Come on.”

They got out and began heading inside.

…

Time seemed to disappear.

For the next few hours, Gabe became lost in a way that he was slowly becoming familiar with again. Lost in that way that he used to get lost when he was very into something, when he was utterly enjoying himself. He had been finding this feeling, this amazing, wonderful feeling of being lost to time, in his relationships with Ellen and Holly. But here with Krystal...she was a bit different. She was fun in a way that he hadn’t really experienced with a woman. It was like she was on some shared wavelength with him that no one else was.

They went bowling first, played a game, and then went for the mini-golf course. Inside, there was almost no one around, and most of the people who were there seemed more interested in the arcade and the food, and so they had these areas mostly to themselves. She told him stories about her and Ellen as they made their way through eighteen holes, not paying all that much attention to doing well and more just enjoying talking and hitting the golfballs and being together. With no one waiting behind them, they could take as long as they wanted.

By the time they hit the arcades, most of the people who had first been there had cleared out, and they had almost free run of the place. It only added to that timeless feeling, because Gabe remembered coming to arcades when he was a lot younger. A packed arcade was, in some ways, fun, but a nearly vacant one? That was a good time all on its own if you had just one good friend with you. It felt like freedom and joy.

They probably ran through sixty bucks worth of quarters as they went from game to game, but for once, Gabe honestly wasn’t thinking about the money. Spending time with Krystal was just fun. She laughed a lot, she joked a lot, she flirted a lot. She was always touching him, poking or caressing him, or holding hands, or giving him a quick kiss. Her presence was absolutely intoxicating. In a way, Krystal was kind of his dream girl: a writer, fun and flirty, a redhead, tattooed, really attractive, very slutty towards him and willing to do just about anything in bed, totally down with the idea of having sex with other women, and watching him have sex with other women, into video games and reading, casual and laid back…

By the time they ended up eating wings and pizza in the little restaurant the place had, he was honestly feeling guilty.

“So what’s wrong, Gabe?” Krystal asked.

“What?” he replied, startled out of his, well, guilty thoughts.

“Don’t give me that. Something’s wrong.”

“I’m fine,” he replied.

“Don’t give me that either, Gabe. Come on, I think I’ve earned some truth, right? Obviously something’s been bugging you the past half hour or so. I figured I’d give it time to pass or maybe for you to bring it up but you haven’t. Did I do something?”

“No, Krystal,” he replied immediately, “it’s not-you didn’t do anything.”

“Is about me, though?” He hesitated. “Okay, so it’s about me. What is it?”

He sighed. “I don’t know how to explain it…”

“Yes you do,” she said, “I’m willing to bet that you know exactly what you want to say, it’s just awkward and you’re stalling for time. I’m not that complicated, Gabe. You already know me, like, really well. You can just spill...or honestly tell me it’s none of my business, even though it kinda is because it’s about me and we’re on a date…”

“I feel bad because I’m having such an amazing time with you,” he said.

“Oh.” She thought about that for a second. “Like guilty? Is it that residual guilt you feel when hooking up with other chicks, like you feel like you’re cheating even though you aren’t? Ellen mentioned you have difficulty with that.”

“No, it’s not that. Not really,” he replied. “It’s that...how I’m feeling about you, it’s kind of...I feel like we get along in a way that I don’t with either Ellen or Holly.”

“...oh,” she murmured. “Okay, yeah, I get that.” She twisted her lips and looked away, blushing suddenly. “I actually really get that.”

“Wait, do you feel the same way?” he asked.

“Uh. Yeah. I’ve been trying to ignore it, really. But...yeah. I...you get me. On a sort of level that I don’t know if Liz does. And I feel kinda bad about that.” She straightened up suddenly and looked at him. “But listen, we should just face this head on. I’ve done the poly thing before. And yes, it can be messy and even dangerous at times. It takes careful navigation in some cases, and work. But it can be done, and when it’s done right, and with care, it’s really satisfying. I’ve never...been with another writer before, not like dating. Or any creative type, honestly.”

“Why? It seems like it’d be easy for you to hook one or two.”

“I think it’s because…” She stopped and looked down at her food, frowning and poking at it for a moment. Then she heaved a sigh. “I guess if I have to be brutally honest, it’s because I’m scared. Dating another writer is like...I never really got my shit together. I mean I haven’t published anything, I’ve hardly finished anything. I’ve thrown away so many projects. Like, I say I’m a writer but I’m not. All I do is editing and sometimes fan fiction and sometimes I get a burst of inspiration and work on some new idea. But I guess there’s a part of me that feels like I don’t know if I have it in me to actually, like, be a writer. And dating a writer would be finally facing that head-on. Like, I’d find out, one way or another.”

“Why?” he asked.

She struggled for a moment, then shook her head. “I don’t actually know why, I just know it’s true. It’s just this thing I feel. Maybe it’s because I’d finally be with someone who actually understood what writing is and how to do it and they’d see through my bullshit, because I just make excuses to people, to Liz, to anyone who asks, about why I’m not published yet. And they buy it, because they don’t know. You know. I can’t bullshit you. Anything I’d say to you about why I haven’t actually written anything yet, you’d see through it right away for the BS it is. And it’s not like I think you’ll rip me apart over it, but I’ll have to own up to it.”

“I do know how you feel,” he said, quietly, after a little bit of silence.

“Do you? God, you’re twenty six and I’m thirty four. I’ve been trying to write for like eight years longer than you have probably and I still haven’t done shit. You’re here writing stories and earning money.”

“Not that much divides us. Like, I get what you’re saying, but it’s-and I don’t mean to be dismissive or brush off your worries-but it’s not as hard as it seems, what I do. Like, I’d have to look over your stuff, but I really think it’s just a matter of sitting down and doing it. I mean there’s other stuff involved but that’s most of it. I think you might think it’s worse than it really is. It’s just that you’ve let it be built up in your mind for so long...I’m sorry, I’m not trying to put you down or write you off-”

“No, it’s okay. I don’t think you are,” she said. “And maybe you’re right. Maybe it’s not all that bad. I guess...I’m just scared to find out. But maybe it’s time I finally do…” She sighed suddenly. “This got super serious all of a sudden.”

“Is that so bad?” he asked.

She laughed. “I mean maybe not. I didn’t want to have some serious conversation on my date, or while I was down here, exactly, but...I sort of feel better now that I’ve actually had it.” Krystal opened her mouth, then looked around and closed it. “There’s something else I want to say but I think maybe I’d rather say it in the car.” He stared at her. She giggled. “It’s not what you think it is. I mean..sorta. It’s-let’s just finish up.”

“Okay.”

They were mostly done, so it didn’t take long to wrap up the meal. Once they’d thrown away the remains, they pulled their coats back on and headed back outside.

“Fuck me it got colder!” Krystal complained as they hurried back to the car.

“I can help with that, I think,” Gabe replied.

She laughed again. “You perv.”

“Like you aren’t.”

“Didn’t say I wasn’t.”

“Uh-huh.” He slapped her ass hard as they got to the car and began to part to head to the different doors. She let out a little shout and stared at him over the top of the car as the stood opposite each other. “What?” he asked. “You told me I’ve got free rein.”

“Okay, yeah, fine, just...you surprised me, is all,” she replied. “Now lemme in! It’s freezing!”

He unlocked his car and they got in. Turning on the engine, he looked over at her. “Okay, while we’re waiting for the car to heat up, what’s going on?”

Krystal looked at him for a long time without saying anything, and he could see the apprehension written on her face. He looked back at her in the dim light and marveled over her natural beauty. Ellen and Holly were both very beautiful, but there was something about Krystal, the shape of her face or some other feature or set of features he couldn’t quite understand, that made her look somehow exotic. She was dauntingly beautiful, and the effect was only heightened in the dim, ghostly light coming in from the parking lot.

He’d parked away from any other cars and not too close to the lights, either. And for a reason. But he had to hear what Krystal needed to say first.

“So...when I came down here, I knew that this was a possibility. Honestly, I guess I knew it was even a likely possibility,” she said.

“What was a possibility?” he asked.

“That…” She sighed and looked up for a moment. “I want to be with you.”

Gabe looked at her. “With me? Like...what do you mean?”

“Oh my God, Gabe! I mean, like, dating! I want to date you! I want to live with you! I wanna fuck you like every night! I want to be with! You!” She laughed, breathing heavily, equal parts frustrated and amused.

“Seriously? But what about Liz?” he asked.

“I mean obviously she’d be there, too. And Ellen and Holly-like, look man, you get me. This date just confirmed it. Hardcore. I haven’t had this much fun in a long time. It’s not just the sex. If it was just the sex we wouldn’t be having this conversation, but like we connect. On like, I don’t know, a spiritual level. That conversation we had last night, just talking and talking, time seemed to disappear. It was the same here...I mean you feel it too, right?”

“Yeah,” he said, “we had that conversation about...basically this, so yes, I feel it too. I just didn’t realize it meant you wanted to move in with me. I mean, I’m not complaining, exactly, it’s just-this is a lot.”

“I know, Gabe. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to dump all this in your lap-what?” she asked when he laughed abruptly.

“It’s just, Ellen said the exact same thing to me when she showed up at my place out of the blue. Sorry. So...you like me that much?” he asked.

“Yeah. Is that so hard to believe?” she replied.

He sighed. “Kinda, yeah. I don’t know, I’ve got a lot of damage. Rejection and basically being a loser all through high school fucked me up. Last girl I asked out before Ellen sauntered into my life literally laughed in my face.”

“Oh my God, what a fucking bitch,” Krystal replied. “Show me this bitch, I’ll fight her.”

He laughed. “No, please don’t. Ellen already...handled it.”

Krystal’s face lit up. “What’d she do?!”

“We all used to work together at a grocery store. Ellen and I came in during her shift and went through her line. She used to be all buddy-buddy with Ellen, or tried to be, and she put together that we were together, which was shocking to her, given how fucking hot and successful Ellen is, and what she clearly thought of me. Basically, Ellen whispered in her ear that I eat pussy and fuck her like a demon every single night. Or something like that. Maybe it was porn star. But she whispered it right in her fucking ear, and what I do remember is this girl asking ‘what?’ and Ellen, in her haughtiest voice, said, ‘You heard me, Sandy, don’t act like you didn’t’, and then we walked out of there.”

Krystal burst out laughing. “Oh my fucking God I love that! Yeah, fuck that stuck up bitch! You’ve gotta take me to see her! I promise I won’t say anything, but imagine it, Gabe! Imagine it! She knows you’re having sex with Ellen, right? But imagine if you walk in with me all over you too!”

“She’ll probably think I’m cheating…”

“But you won’t be! Oh please?!”

“Okay, okay, fine,” he replied. “I’ll see if I can make it happen...we really need to address this other thing, though. Your, uh, confession.”

“Right...so how do you feel about it?”

“Scared, I guess? I mean only a little. Mostly just astonished. You’re so fucking hot, Krystal. And cool. And fun. And like...I don’t know. I feel good about it. I’d like it. Although, like, jeez we’ll need a bigger place. We’re already pushing the limit with the three of us as it is...um, look, obviously I’d love to have you and your super fucking hot girlfriend living with and dating me and my two super hot girlfriends, but what matters right now is that I need to hear how they feel about it, before we go even a single step further.”

“You’re right,” Krystal said, deflating a little. “I need to talk with Liz about this.”

“How do you think she’ll react? I mean, will she be blindsided?”

“I don’t think so. Maybe, but I don’t think so. I mean, we’ve talked about bringing a third person into our relationship, even fantasized about living in a little poly community. And good lord, if she got sexual access to Ellen and Holly, she would be in heaven. She gushes about Holly, and about Ellen too actually, just in different ways. So, let’s just say that Liz and I have batted it around, and that yes, I will need to return and have a long, serious discussion about it, but I feel pretty confident she’ll be down for it. She’s kind of been aching for a change the past year...so, I’m sensing a yes from you?”

“A tentative yes,” he replied. “Okay, that sounded a bit wrong. Emotionally: an enthusiastic yes. Practically? A tentative yes. It needs to be discussed and certain things need to fall into place to actually make this work, but yes.”

“Awesome!” She leaned in and kissed him. “We should celebrate! We’re probably going to date and live together and fuck, like, all the time!”

“Speaking of that,” Gabe said, and his hand went down to the jeans she was wearing. “Get your pants down.”

“Oh my-right here?” she asked, her eyes widening.

Gabe looked around quickly, then started undoing his own pants. “Yes, right here you redheaded slut. I’m exercising that absolute control you gave me.”

“Okay,” she replied, flushing as her eyes flashed with excitement.

It took a moment but she got her pants and her panties down and off completely, then took off her coat and pulled her t-shirt up over her tits, getting them out, as she hadn’t worn a bra. Gabe put up the armrest in the between them and slid over as he finished getting his erection out.

“Up,” he said.

“Yes, master,” she replied, her voice heavy.

The car had warmed up enough during their conversation that this was going to be comfortable. He slid into the passenger’s seat and she straddled him, getting in his lap, facing him. She reached down between them, the smile plastered on her face one of sheer sexual delight. He felt her grip his cock and then she was sliding it into her hot, wet pussy.

“Oh fuck…” he groaned.

“Goddamn, you feel bigger,” she whispered, then moaned as she pushed herself lower, forcing him deeper into herself.

“Your ass is so fucking fat, Krystal,” he replied as he reached behind her and grasped her bare ass. They both cried out as she started bouncing on his dick. “You like being a fucking whore, Krystal?” he panted.

“Yes…” she moaned.

“You like being a worthless piece of a fuckmeat for me?”

“Yes, Gabe. I love it!”

“Say it!”

“I love being your fuckmeat,” she replied, her voice heavy as she kept slipping up and down his erection, “I love being a worthless slut for you. I fucking love being a pussy to be fucked and nutted inside of. I want to be good girl, master. I want you to come so much in my pussy…” she moaned, staring at him, her face an inch from his own.

“Oh fuck Krystal,” he groaned. “Fucking hell that’s so...oh! SHIT!” he cried as he triggered.

She let out a loud moan as he pulled her tight against himself and started letting off inside of her.

“Oh yes...that’s right,” she panted, “that’s so good. There’s so much...fill me up like a slut…” she groaned loudly.

Gabe lost himself inside of her sweet perfection, emptying his nuts into her, draining himself completely as he pumped her pussy full of his seed.

It was pure and perfect and paradise.

When he had finished, they were both panting, staring at each other. Krystal had a big smile plastered on her face.

“That was amazing sex,” she whispered. “You are the best guy fuck I’ve ever had. Like by far. Best dick by a million miles.”

“You aren’t just saying that, are you?” he asked.

“Nope, not at all...uh, you got anything to keep me from like leaking all over your seat?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, and hunted down the toiletpaper he’d grabbed from the place’s bathroom because he had known that he was going to do this. He gave it to her and she got off of him. He slid back into the driver’s seat and put his dick away, then cracked the windows a bit and turned on the defroster to help clear the windows they’d fogged so bad.

“To be totally fair, though, I haven’t had a lot of experience with dudes. Mostly it’s been chicks with me. But don’t let that diminish what I said at all...okay, clean enough,” she muttered, beginning the process of wriggling back into her pants. “Probably coulda picked a better time of the year to do this.”

“Not really. No one’s out because it’s cold,” he replied, laughing a little.

“Stop laughing at me, I’m tryin’ to...ugh...come on…” she groaned.

“Maybe you shouldn’t wear such tight pants.”

“You fucking like my tight pants because they show off my fat ass so much!” she snapped, then let out a yell as she yanked them up the rest of the way, over her big hips.

He laughed again. “That’s a very good point.”

“I know.” She took a breath and let it out. “Okay, I’m ready. Let’s go home and...I guess you’ll probably want to talk with Ellen and Holly about what I said.”

“I can wait, if you want,” he replied.

“No, don’t wait, you should tell them. I doubt it’ll cause any problems. I’m sure Ellen already suspects. I hope she’s happy about it. Holly and I have been getting along pretty well, although I think she likes to fuck with me...she’s turning into a bit of a brat.”

“Picking up your bad behaviors,” Gabe replied.

Krystal giggled. “Can you blame me? You like it when I bug you so that you can grab me and hold me down and fuck me.”

He sighed. “I suppose so.”

“Yeah, now imagine having two hot redheads with big tits doing that. You’re welcome.”

“Whatever. All right, let’s get back. I think we might finally get that snow that’s been looming for a week now,” he said, looking up at the dark skies overhead.

He headed out of the parking lot and began the drive home.

CHAPTER NINE

“Hey, you two have fun?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah...whoa. That’s...you’re fast. And good,” Gabe muttered as he saw what she was painting. He immediately recognized it as a scene from Recovery. It was from the snowbound level, in a dead forest at night with shafts of ghostly blue moonlight bleeding through the skeletal branches, and a recovery beacon flaring mid-flash. As he drew closer to the painting, he was surprised by the level of detail and how well she had caught the game’s unique aesthetic. “Seriously, holy fucking shit babe, this is amazing.”

“Thank you,” she murmured.

“Had a great time. I’m gonna shower,” Krystal said. “Kickass painting, Ellen.”

Ellen looked over at Krystal as she left the room and disappeared into the bathroom, then she turned to face Gabe. “What the hell was that about?”

“Have you got a minute? We should talk,” Gabe replied.

Ellen arched an eyebrow. “Did one of you fuck something up?”

“No,” he replied, laughing a little, “nothing like that. Come on.”

“All right,” she said, looking again at her painting and then setting down her brush. “I guess I could use a break. This has been very fun, though.”

“I’m really glad. Like, just before we delve into this more serious topic,” he said as they sat down, he looked back over at the painting again, “I fucking love that you are so into this.”

She smiled and blushed a little. “Thank you, honey...now, what happened?”

Gabe had been rolling this around in his head during the drive home, during which Krystal had become increasingly nervous, despite her assertion that it would go fine. And he’d decided on what he wanted to say. “Krystal wants to join our relationship and household. With Liz.”

“Ah,” Ellen replied, and she looked a little relieved. “Good. I’m glad it wasn’t something stupid like ‘oh shit, I forgot to take my birth control’ or got into a fender bender on the way home.”

“You don’t seem very surprised,” Gabe said.

“I’m not. I was always so good at reading Krystal. The more I got the know her, the more of an open book she became to me. And I’m glad to report that even now, after years and years of being apart, I can still read her like a fucking book. It’s obvious that she’s just...so into you, honey. Like really, really into you. She can’t get enough of you. I thought this would happen. Has she spoken about this with her girlfriend?”

“A bit,” he replied. “She still needs to have a serious conversation with Liz about it, but I figure I could, uh, check the temperature of things on my end.”

“Well, I’m going to go out on a limb and say you’re down for the idea.”

“Oh God yes. Krystal is...I really like her, too. She’s, um...well.” He chuckled nervously.

“Gabe,” Ellen said, and there was something in her voice, and her expression, that suddenly reminded him that she was older than him. Not just by eight years, but in her life experience, her level of maturity. She was older than all of them in that way. “If you’re stumbling around the fact that you and her connect in a way that you and I don’t, and you and Holly don’t, then...don’t. I’m aware that’s going to happen. From what I understand, that’s a big part of the appeal of these kinds of relationship. I’m not a writer, neither is Holly, but Krystal is. You’re going to get things from her that you won’t or even can’t get from Holly or myself. I’ll get things from Holly that I can’t get from you. She’ll get things from you that she can’t get from me. That’s how humans work. That’s what makes the relationship so strong.”

“So you’re really okay with this?” he asked.

“Yes. To be clear: I actually really like the idea of involving Krystal and Liz in what we’ve got going on here. Obviously I love Krystal. Not only is she still like my best friend, but I’ve now learned that we’re quite sexually compatible. And clearly so are the two of you and Holly and her as well. We all fuck great. And I’m confident Liz will fit in, though I admittedly know less about her. We haven’t had much direct contact. That being said, there’s going to be a few things to overcome. Mainly: making sure Holly and Sadie are okay with it.”

“That’s true,” he murmured. “I’m intending to talk with Holly about it after we’re done. How’s she doing?”

“She’s thrilled right now. She’s still working on her website. She’s in the bedroom,” Ellen replied. She gave him a kiss. “Go on, go talk to her. It’s a yes from me.”

“I love you,” he said.

She smiled. “I love you too, Gabe.”

He got up and headed through the house. So far, this was going well. He could hear the shower running as he passed the bathroom. Provided things went well with Holly...there would still be the matter of speaking with Sadie. And although he was actually much more confident about speaking with her ever since their last encounter, he was also realizing that it might be a moot point. Five people couldn’t live in this house.

Well, another problem to solve.

He’d gotten decent at solving them it seemed.

Gabe knocked on the door, which was mostly closed.

“Come in,” Holly said. He pushed the door open and she smiled at him from her perch on the bed. She sat in the middle of it, propped up against a mound of pillows with her laptop. He was pleased to hear lo-fi playing in the background. “You’re back! How’d it go?”

“Really good,” he replied. “It was a lot of fun. How has your night been?”

“So awesome! I keep redesigning my website. Like every hour or so I get a better idea of what I’m doing and realize that it would actually make more sense to do it a different way, or maybe it’d just be more fun. And I’m also writing stories about the pictures, I had forgotten how many pictures I’ve taken over the past few years around town!...what?” she asked. “Why are you smiling at me like that?” she murmured.

“It’s just...you’re so happy. And it’s just so great to see. You were so sad at your job, and now you’re just so happy. You look...transformed. You’re practically glowing. I just love seeing you like this,” he replied.

She let out an awkwardly laugh and blushed fiercely. “I...you’re just...thanks,” she murmured. “You’re a big part of that. You and Ellen. You’re so nice to me, and you take care of me...but come on, enough stalling, tell me about the date.”

He sat down on the bed with her. “I mean it went as I had hoped it would. We bowled. We went mini-golfing. We played a bunch of arcade games. We some good food. We had sex in the car in the parking lot.”

She gasped. “You didn’t!”

“We did. Why do you think she’s in the shower?”

“Gabe! You’re such a bad boy,” she whispered.

“You’d do it if I asked you, I bet.”

She blushed more and smiled. “I...plead the fifth,” she mumbled.

He laughed. “Fair enough...so there’s something I gotta talk with you about.”

“Uh-oh. Is it bad?”

“No, it’s not bad,” he replied. “It’s...I’ll just come out with it. Krystal wants to be a part of our relationship and move in with us. Her and her girlfriend. At some point in the near future. How would you feel about this possibility?”

“I...oh wow. That’s...not what I was expecting,” she murmured, falling deep into thought for several moments. Finally, she looked around the bedroom. “I mean, like...where would they sleep?”

He laughed. “Is that your biggest concern?”

“No. Well, I mean, maybe. It’s just the first thing that came to mind...but I do like Krystal. She’s fun. And from what I’ve heard about her girlfriend, she sounds nice.”

“Do you have any concerns?”

“I’m not sure,” she admitted. “I guess the worries that immediately come to mind are: can I handle two new roommates, would they also be dating me, and...would you still have time for me?”

“Holly, I will always make time for you,” Gabe replied.

“I believe you, it’s just...that’s also true of Ellen, right? And if we started dating Krystal and her girlfriend, it would have to be true for them, too. Can you ‘always’ make time for all of us?”

Gabe considered that for a moment. “It’s true that compromises would have to be made, for all of us. But that’s true right now. Sometimes Ellen requires more attention. Sometimes you do. Sometimes I do. It’s not equal all the time. And think about it, if say, Ellen and I were busy having our own day, you could have a day with Krystal. Or if Krystal and Ellen wanted time to themselves, you and I could spend time together.”

“That’s true,” she said. “I had a nice time with Ellen today while you were sleeping and then on your date, and then we both had nice times alone. I mean I’m assuming Ellen did.”

“Yes, she’s had a great time painting by herself.”

“So you have a point. I guess, I’m just a little worried…” She trailed off, frowning, not meeting his eyes.

“Holly, do you trust me? And Ellen?” he asked, reaching out and taking her hand. She nodded. “And do you trust that we won’t neglect you?” She looked back at him and nodded again. “And do you trust that we’ll listen to you if you tell us that you feel neglected, and make changes?”

“...yes,” she replied finally, “I do trust you both with that.”

“Have you been feeling neglected?”

“No, actually. I’ve never felt so great since I started seeing the two of you. It’s just been wonderful. I guess...I’m scared of losing it. But I guess that’s also been true from the very beginning. It’s so good, living here with you two, being cared about, having fun, being around people I actually like and who like me and...safe. Feeling safe Gabe. I feel safe with you two. And, I mean, I don’t feel unsafe with Krystal or anything, I like her, but I’m scared of losing this.”

“That’s always a possibility, for all of us,” Gabe said. “And it fucking sucks. Believe me, I’m fucking scared of losing this, too. You and Ellen are, by a long measure, the best thing that’s ever happened to me. Ever. So I get it. And honestly, I’m just telling you about this. You don’t have to make a decision right now. Krystal still needs to talk with her girlfriend, I still need to talk with Sadie and obviously we need to figure out the living arrangements...but I just wanted you to be aware and get your thoughts.”

“That’s fair, and I appreciate it,” she replied. “I’ll have to think about it some more, but...I do kinda like the idea. And Krystal’s really hot...and so is her girlfriend...ugh, I sound so shallow but it’s true! They’re so fucking hot!”

“Fucking all of you are so fucking hot,” Gabe said.

Holly giggled. “You’ll be drowning in hot girls.”

“That is technically true,” he replied. “If we all decide this makes sense.”

“Thanks for telling me now. I will actually think on it. I imagine for now, though, Krystal wants to keep enjoying her vacation?”

“Yeah,” he said. “So...I think I actually want a little time to myself. I want to get some writing done. You good?”

“I’m good,” she replied. They embraced and shared a kiss. “You’re so nice to me.”

“You deserve it,” he said, getting up. “Come get me if you want anything.”

“I will.”

Gabe left the bedroom and slipped into the bathroom, where Krystal was still in the shower. “Gabe?” she asked.

“Yep,” he replied.

“How’d it go?”

“Good. Ellen’s basically down for it, Holly seems receptive, but she needs more time. Honestly...I think it’ll happen. Although we’ll need a new place to live.”

“Yeah...so what now?” she asked.

“Now, if you don’t mind, I’m gonna get some writing done.”

“Okay. I’ll leave you to it and go bug Ellen, or something. Have fun.”

“You too.”

Gabe headed for his office.

…

It snowed that night, and when they woke up the next morning, they found themselves fairly happily snowed in.

Tuesday and Wednesday passed with a pleasant laziness as the four of them just hung out together around the house. Sometimes they each worked on their own personal projects, but mostly they smoked a little, cooked and ate meals, watched some cartoons, played some games, and had awesome sex.

It was a really good couple of days.

When Thursday rolled around, however, Gabe finally prepared himself to do something that he had been intentionally holding back on…

“All right, come on dude! Enough with the suspense!” Krystal said.

“Yeah, I’m really curious to see,” Ellen agreed.

“Okay, okay,” Gabe said as he navigated the menus. “Give me a minute.”

He had not once looked at how well his sales were doing. Of his updated catalog or, more specifically, his new title. When he’d mentioned this fact to Ellen, she’d almost immediately started asking him to check and see. And Holly and Krystal overheard and once they understood the situation, also immediately wanted to see.

“Why haven’t you checked?” Krystal asked.

“A few reasons,” Gabe replied, “the main one being it takes a few days for sales to really start to kick in. Also I guess to stave off disappointment. It might not sell at all.”

“I mean you clearly have something of a fanbase by this point, I’m sure you’ll have made some sales, babe,” Ellen replied.

“Yeah...all right, let’s see,” Gabe said as he called up the real time sales data page and it began to load in. It felt strange, in a way both exciting and uncomfortable, to have all three of them being there behind his chair, staring at his screen. “Oh shit,” he muttered as the data finally appeared on the screen. “It’s sold a hundred copies so far.”

“I don’t really have a frame of reference,” Holly said.

“It’s good,” Gabe replied. “Like, for me, really good. It’s been live for about three days. Normally it takes me like a month to get to a hundred sales for a single title, and some of them take even longer. Some still haven’t reached that. And that’s even with the increased price...fuck. I guess the only question is, did I simply make all the sales I was going to make much faster than usual and it will now drop off dramatically, or am I actually finding new readers?”

“I think you’re finding new readers, babe,” Ellen replied. She leaned forward and pointed. “Look at the other titles. They’re selling, too. Can you put this sales data into a graph? Like, total books sold over the past month?”

“Yeah, hold on,” he replied, tracking down that feature. He found it and it loaded after a moment. “Whoa, okay.”

“Shit, that’s a big spike,” Krystal said.

“And it’s growing. Monday was a huge leap,” Ellen said, “and then Tuesday was higher, and Wednesday, and it’s still growing. You’ve already made more money today right now than you did for the entirety of yesterday. So it’s still expanding.”

“Fuck,” Gabe muttered.

“I mean this is good right? You don’t sound happy,” Holly asked.

“No, I’m-it’s good,” Gabe replied as he sat back in his chair, staring at the screen. “It’s just that...I guess I’m wondering when it will stop. Or if something’s going wrong, the data isn’t correct…”

“Gabe!” Krystal cried. “Just take the win! You wrote a thing, Ellen made you a cool cover, and it’s selling well! And it’s part of a series! Decent chance a good number of those people are going to buy the next one, which you said you’re releasing every Monday? That’s money, dude. From writing. With no one else involved. I guess except for Ellen.”

“And Holly,” he murmured, “she helped edit.”

“I mean, no fucking publisher to pretend like they’re helping you out while actually doing nothing more than being greedy lazy fucks and pocketing like ninety percent of the profits! You did this and you are doing well, so let’s, like, celebrate!” She grabbed his chair suddenly and spun him around to face her. “Come on, what do you wanna do? I’m here to be used. Let’s get stoned and fuck around or something.”

“Well…” he murmured as that suggestion hit him in a particular sort of way.

“Yeah? What do you want?” she asked.

“I want to fuck you in the ass,” he replied.

“Okay! Why don’t you three get a little baked and relax and I’ll go get ready. Okay?” she asked, then gave him a quick kiss and hurried out of the room.

“Wow, she really does like you a lot,” Holly murmured.

“Yep. Let’s do as she suggested,” Ellen replied. “And she’s right. Celebrate, Gabe. You’ve earned it. You put a lot of work in. Not just on this particular project but to actually get here.”

“All right,” he said, “I give up. I’ll try to enjoy myself.”

Holly giggled as he stood up and they headed out of the room. “Good. You need to.”

As he prepared, Gabe found himself grateful that Krystal had brought along as much weed as she had. He was finding that he liked it. It helped calm him down and, in a way, was beginning to make him realize how much low-key stress he was living with even now, after everything good that had happened since Ellen and Holly had come into his life.

All three of them ended up naked and sitting at the foot of the bed, passing a joint back and forth.

“I never did this,” Holly said after passing it back to Gabe. “Or drank. I never really did anything like this sort of stuff.”

“How do you feel now that you’ve done it?” Ellen asked.

“Good,” Holly replied. “I was kind of worried, but it’s been fun. It’s...peaceful.”

“Peaceful is good after all the shit we’ve been through,” Gabe said, and both women agreed strongly.

“Okay…” Krystal said as the bathroom door opened up and she walked into the bedroom. “My ass is ready to be fucked.”

They all stared at her. She was completely naked and looked every bit as sexually charged as she ever had. Gabe couldn’t help but simply stare and admire her intense beauty, all her smooth, clear, clean skin and her curves and her fantastically beautiful face and her tattoos. Her sexy tattoos. “How do you want this anal?” she asked.

“Missionary, actually,” he replied.

“Interesting. I’m down,” she said, coming forward.

Krystal took the blunt from Ellen and took a long pull on it, then passed it back and shooed her and Holly away while Gabe got farther back onto the bed. They moved and Krystal joined him, grinning fiercely at him as she crawled closer.

“All right, it’s your celebration, use me good,” she said.

“I fully intend to,” Gabe replied.

He grabbed her and pulled her closer, then pushed her onto her back. She gasped, breathing more quickly as he maneuvered her around, staring up at him with wide, excited eyes. Gabe leaned down and kissed her, pressing his lips to hers and laying a hand across one of her big, soft breasts. As she shoved her tongue into his mouth and let him do whatever he wanted to her, Gabe let himself get lost in the moment and stop worrying about things.

About the sales, about finding another place, about if things were going to go wrong with throwing Krystal and Liz into the mix, about the future, and just…

Have fun.

They continued kissing and groping, and by the time he ended up on top of her in between her legs, Ellen had laid some lube out on the bed beside them.

“Thank you,” he murmured as he got onto his knees.

He reached for it, but Krystal grabbed it first. “I’ll do that,” she murmured with a sultry grin.

Gabe responded by pushing his hips forward, presenting his steel-hard erection to her. Krystal squeezed some lube out into her hand and reached down. Wrapping her fingers around his cock, she made a fist and started massaging it. Once she was finished, she leaned back and shifted around a bit, then put her legs in the air. Still gripping his cock, she guided him as he scooted closer to her. Krystal smiled up at him as he leaned forward, placing his hands on the pillow to either side of her head, staring down at her.

“Be rough if you want,” she murmured, “I can take it.”

“Can you now?” he replied.

“Oh yeah.”

He started working his way into her ass, and the pleasure hit right away. Krystal gasped and then let out a long moan of bliss as he pushed into her. Deeper and deeper, inching in until finally he had buried himself entirely in her.

“Fuck...your ass...is so tight,” he groaned.

“Yep,” she replied with a satisfied grin.

Gabe shifted back up onto his knees, reached down between her legs and grasped her hips, then started fucking her ass. Krystal let out a loud cry of pleasure as he really started in on her, digging his fingertips into her soft, pale skin and plunging deep into her over and over. Gabe quickly became immersed in her, relishing every second of the experience. Ever since he’d seen her he’d thought of doing this, especially after she’d first sent him a picture of her bare ass. She had one of the hottest asses he’d ever seen.

Which he had just enough time to find ironic, given he was fucking her missionary, not doggystyle, before he started to orgasm.

“Oh Krystal fuck!” he cried as he started coming in her sweet, tight ass.

“Oh fuck girls, he’s going…” she moaned. “Fuck, there’s so much and he’s coming so fucking hard up my ass!” She let out a scream as he thrust deeper and harder into her, his dick jerking and kicking hard as his seed burst out of him and pleasure blasted through him. He filled her ass, grasping her hips the whole time, feeling her smooth, naked body against his. The orgasm kept going for awhile, slowly tapering off, eventually his dick just dry-kicking, nothing left to give, and then he was left panting, almost gasping for breath.

“Fuck,” he whispered as he carefully extracted his cock from her.

“That good, huh?” Ellen asked.

“Better,” he managed, sitting down heavily on the bed, then laying beside Krystal. She took his hand and laced their fingers. When he looked over at her, he found her smiling sweetly at him.

“So, how’s that for a celebration?” she asked.

“A good start,” Gabe replied.

“Mmm, you are getting bolder,” Ellen said. “It’s nice.”

“Is it now?” he asked.

“Yeah,” she said.

“It is,” Holly murmured. “I’d like to help you celebrate next.”

“Okay. Let me wash up and then I’ll bend you over and fuck the hell out of you.”

Holly laughed and blushed.

Gabe got up with Krystal and made for the shower.

It was going be a long, great night.

EPILOGUE

Gabe frowned as he stared into his phone, trying consider how to pose his question to Sadie. After staring at their text log for almost a minute, he finally muttered ‘fuck it’ and decided to just go all in like he was getting used to doing.

Hey Sadie. Sorry to kind of drop this on you, but it’s looking like Krystal and her girlfriend might want to move in. Obviously the house we’re renting is too small. Given you’re the most adult of us all, do you have any suggestions on how best to handle that problem? Also, thanks again for letting me put my dick in your mouth.

He almost didn’t add that last part but left it in.

She’d probably think it was funny.

“So you wanted to ask me something?” Krystal asked, slipping into his office.

He turned in his chair and looked at her. After all the celebrating they’d done last night, he’d half-expected her to sleep in for way longer, or take longer to get ready. But here it was, just one PM on Friday, and she was showered, dressed, and packed. She looked put together even. So she wasn’t quite the stoner slacker she passed herself off as.

“Yeah...I probably shouldn’t have waited until the last minute but you kept distracting me with your amazing body and crazy sex…”

She giggled. “So what is it?”

“My next series...uh...so I based my first actual series of titles that weren’t just stand alone shorts off of Ellen. And then I followed up with the series that I’m close to finishing right now, kind of a season two, the one that I just launched and is doing so well. It’s about Holly…”

“Yes, Gabe,” she said, her grin broadening, “you can totally do season three about me.”

“Awesome, thank you so much,” he replied.

“Write whatever you want, I trust you. Just one thing...you got a title in mind?”

“Actually yeah.”

“What is it?”

“My Tattooed Redhead.”

She laughed. “I really like it. I guess you’d get in trouble if you did something like ‘My Slutty Redhead’, huh?”

“Oh yeah, big time...you mind posing for pics for the cover art?” he asked.

“I don’t mind at all. And I’ll be back in a few weeks. Ellen can snap more pics of me that are less, uh...rule-breaking.”

He got up and walked over to her, gave her a long hug. “Thanks, Krystal. For everything that you’ve done for me. All of it means a lot.”

“Hey, you’re the one that’s done a lot for me,” she replied, squeezing him tightly. “Seriously, I’m not just bullshitting. Like...I’m just now beginning to realize that I’ve kinda developed a complex about guys. The last guy I was with was so shitty to me, and I didn’t have a great track record before then, like...I’ve been surprised this whole week. Every time you’re nice to me, or patient with me, or chill, or want to spend time with me for something that isn’t sex...and, for the record, it isn’t about you! I didn’t come down here thinking you were going to be an asshole or something, okay? I just...kept expecting things to go wrong. But they didn’t, and you’re so nice to me, and I wanted to thank you for that. And for the date. And that really, really long talk we had all night long…” she giggled suddenly. “And for that awesome dick, too.”

“You’re welcome, Krystal. I’m really glad I could make you happy.”

She pulled back, staring at him with an awkward smile for a few seconds, then she gave him a long, impassioned kiss. “One way or another, I’m coming back. And I’m probably bringing my hot-ass girlfriend with me. She’s-well, you’re gonna like her. I know you already got a serious crush on her, but you’re gonna like her even more than that once you meet her.”

“I believe you,” he said.

She sighed. “I don’t wanna go, but I should. I promised I’d be back before dark today.”

“I get it. Go on, say goodbye to the others and be on your way. We’ll be here when you’re ready to come back.”

“It’ll probably be within the next few weeks, almost certainly no longer than a month,” Krystal replied.

“However long you need.”

She sighed. “You’re so fucking understanding.”

“You’re welcome,” he replied.

She growled, then kissed him again and headed elsewhere in the house. He laughed, trailing after her. Krystal spent the next few minutes thanking Ellen and Holly for the nice things they had done for her, and saying goodbye for now, and before long, the three of them wound up standing in front of their house, waving goodbye as Krystal drove away on the freshly cleared streets. As her car disappeared from sight, Gabe’s phone buzzed.

“What’s up?” Ellen asked as he fished it out of his pocket while they went back inside.

“Sadie,” he replied as he began reading the text.

I appreciate your appreciation, Gabe. As for your living arrangements, well, the house you currently occupy isn’t the only property I own.

OUR OWN WAY 7

CHAPTER ONE

“I’d like you to remember that it is still being worked on,” Sadie said as the two of them approached the front door.

“Don’t worry, I’m keeping it in mind,” Gabe replied.

He looked up at the house, still impressed by it. If it hadn’t been for the fact that he could see Sadie waiting in her car in the driveway, he would have been sure he didn’t have the right house. Or the right neighborhood.

A cold wind gusted and kicked up some of the remaining snow as they stepped up onto the front porch and Sadie slid her key into the lock.

“I hate winter,” she murmured, unlocking the door and hurrying inside.

“It’s nice to be inside, at least,” Gabe replied.

He followed her in and heard her laugh softly. “I imagine a lot of life’s troubles must seem rather pale when you have two very attractive, very sexually active women living with you. Let alone four,” she replied.

“That’s a fair point,” he replied, shutting the door and looking around.

Gabe was finally getting the first real look at the house that, at this point, almost certainly was going to be his.

Well, not just his, but his and Ellen’s and Holly’s, and possibly Krystal’s and Liz’s too.

Even now, it still felt impossible.

Three weeks had passed since Krystal had gone back home to seriously discuss the possibility of moving back to Krystal’s hometown and enter into a relationship with three other people that she’d technically never met before. He’d expected more communication from Liz given this development, but she hadn’t really done more than text a few times. Gabe would have been worried about it if he wasn’t still in pretty constant contact with Krystal.

She wouldn’t stop texting and calling.

Now that they’d had some time apart and he’d really examined it, he could see that Ellen was right about the two of them: Krystal was really into him. He could hear it in her voice when she called him and read it in all the messages she sent him. He was actually starting to worry that someone was going to get jealous but the problem hadn’t manifested. At least not visibly. That was what really worried him: he might just be missing it.

There was a part of him that was afraid that Liz would hate him, or at least be really upset with him in some capacity, because of how much Krystal was into him.

But aside from this new development in the curious thing his sex life had become, everything else seemed to be progressing by leaps and bounds.

He was done with his second series about Holly. Everything was written and triple-edited by himself, Ellen, and Holly, it was all properly formatted and actually uploaded to Ignition. At this point, thanks to the ability to set release dates and the automation of that particular process, Gabe didn’t actually have to do anything. Every Monday at midnight the next episode went live. He had three more weeks of space granted to him by that: two more episodes and then the complete collection. Based on how well his previous complete collection had done, and the sales numbers of the newer ones, he was extremely interested to see how this did.

At this point, he was on his way to surpassing any job he’d ever had before in terms of earning. It wasn’t fantastic, given that he’d only ever worked crap jobs with crap pay, but still, it felt like a big accomplishment all things considered.

And thanks to his focus (as much as he was able to muster with Ellen and Holly around) he was about halfway through the third series about Krystal, which was taking longer because the amount of words going in kept increasing.

By now, the shorts he wrote were about three times the length of his original pieces. No longer short stories or even novelettes but full-blown novellas.

Things had begun accelerating for Ellen, too.

Mostly she’d been painting, and she had a natural talent for it. She’d painted almost exclusively scenes from Recovery, and had now gone into the realm of fan fiction. Given how sexual their household was, Gabe supposed he shouldn’t have been surprised that she’d started painting sex scenes between some of the characters.

And she was really good at that.

In between that, she’d set herself up a website that offered both website design and graphic design, specifically making cover art for people, though she had yet to actually launch the site yet. After all her practice doing it for him, she felt more confident about it.

And she’d actually been getting some hits already, from a few work-for-hire sites she’d posted to.

He’d seen some of the work she’d done and could tell in some unspoken but certain way that she was going to do really well at this. It might take time, it almost certainly would, given the nature of modern life, but she had a natural talent and a natural drive. She didn’t need to hustle and grind at this point, but this was already proving that she’d be able to do this probably for the rest of her life and, if not be rich from it, then at least help carve out a living.

Holly had mostly still been relaxing, but had started to ramp things up over the past week. She was still getting her blog set up, and by now it was more complex than ever. He went to check it out every two days or so and at this point he found it intricate. She didn’t just have pictures of places, but also little descriptions written for them. And she’d been adding to the photos. They’d gone out several times, all over town, taking fantastic pictures.

And she’d gotten together her paperwork to do it on a more professional basis. (With a little help from Ellen, who had way more experience navigating bureaucracy.) She was still a ways from doing it professionally, but she at least wanted to dip her toe in and start to get a feel for what it might be like to be hired to take pictures.

It was a wild, interesting, exciting time for all three of them, and he was still shocked that it had taken seemingly so little time to happen.

He supposed that was largely because there had been huge chunks of time where basically nothing had happened, no progress was made, and it was like he was just existing, stuck in some strange stasis.

That so much change could happen over the course of months, or even weeks, felt ludicrous.

“This way,” Sadie said, bringing him back to the present.

His eyes dipped briefly to her ass, which was showcased so very nicely in the tight jeans she was wearing. There was a lot to like about Sadie, but her ass was amazing. He was still having a hard time believing that unloading into her mouth was a memory and not a fantasy. Gabe followed after her, out of the entryway and through an open door to the left.

They had been discussing moving to another property with Sadie and after talking about it for awhile and doing some prep work, she had been ready to show him the other house that she owned. It was on the other side of town, in a more upscale neighborhood that made him vaguely uncomfortable to be in.

It was empty and felt somewhat cavernous as they walked through it, passing through one room, then into the kitchen, then back across the hall again.

“Bathroom,” she said, open door. “And then this would be a bedroom, or an office.” She opened the door next to it and they looked inside. It had a barren look to it and he could see why she’d been a little reluctant to show him.

She’d bought the property last year and had been slowly having it fixed up, but before she hadn’t really had any real rush to do so, as property management was something she’d gotten into awhile ago but didn’t have a great taste for.

They went upstairs after touring the rest of the first floor and looked through another three empty bedrooms and a pair of bathrooms, then she took him down into the basement.

“I’ve gotten most of the pertinent stuff taken care of,” she said. “Plumbing, the roof, some foundation work. It all checks out, and I intend to have a full inspection run by someone I can trust after I finish up. There’s still some electrical work but most of the work left is cosmetic. I want to get everything repainted and new carpets laid in, and replace a few of the windows. And finish out this basement. It’ll look a lot better once the carpet’s down and the painting is done. You can almost certainly turn this into a bedroom or maybe a den or...sex dungeon. I don’t know, I’m not completely sure what you’re all into.”

He laughed. “I don’t know if we’ll go that far.”

“Just so long as you don’t do any damage, I don’t really care what the five of you do,” Sadie replied.

They headed back upstairs. As they came to stand in what would be the living room, he studied Sadie. She looked different. She’d always looked good to him, but now she looked as good as he’d ever seen her. Part of it was her haircut. She’d gotten it cut in a sexier style. She was also wearing tight clothing that made her seem shapelier, that accentuated her body more. He thought she might be wearing a bit of makeup as well.

“So what do you think?” she asked.

“I think it’s great and we’re going to go ahead with this,” he replied. “Even if Liz and Krystal decide they don’t want to join us, it would be nice to have a bigger place. Especially with all the work we’re doing nowadays that requires a bit of space.”

“It’s good to see the three of you working on things you care about, that you’re passionate about. Is that why they didn’t come?” she asked.

“Uh...I mean, I think that’s why Holly didn’t come,” he replied, laughing a little awkwardly. “She was out taking photos and busy. Ellen was busy but…”

“But?” she prompted, a small smile on her on face. She really liked it when he was awkward or embarrassed, he’d noticed.

“I’m pretty sure the real reason she didn’t tag along was because she wanted you and I to get some more alone time.”

“Oh.” Sadie blushed a little. Now it was her turn to be awkward. “I’m close,” she said, “to being ready.”

“Like I said, no rush,” Gabe replied. “I want you to feel good about it.”

“Oh I feel very good about it,” she said, her smile returning with a bit more intensity. She took a step closer to him. “Very good about it. At this point I’m just waiting on my test results. I should hear back any day now.”

He nodded. Something that was floated once they’d started seriously talking about all this, and something Sadie herself had independently mentioned as well, was getting tested for STDs. Everyone, including Sadie, was basically ninety nine percent sure they had nothing, but given there was going to be unprotected sex going on, Gabe didn’t think it was unreasonable at all to cover their bases. So far everyone in his circle, including Krystal and Liz, had come back negative. Sadie had been dragging her feet a little out an admitted hatred of anything doctor or medical related. Given some of the stuff she had told them about running into, he didn’t blame her.

“And then you’ll be down to fuck?” he asked.

Gabe didn’t want to pressure her, but he also didn’t want her to think he wasn’t interested or was faking it. She was still nervous about that, apparently.

Plus, well, he really wanted this.

It wasn’t necessarily that he thought she was teasing him intentionally, dragging it out on purpose, but she was teasing him sexually to a certain degree. It was more that she was teasing him and she happened to be needing a while to adjust to the whole idea of sex with him. She’d been off the scene for over a decade.

Even after all their interactions, it had to be kind of an intimidating prospect.

“Yes,” she said, smiling and reaching up, tracing a finger slowly along his jaw, “and then I will be down to fuck...I still can’t fully believe that you’re into this. Especially with Ellen and Holly and, good lord, Krystal. I’d understand if it was just ‘another notch on the belt’ kind of thing, but I can read it in your eyes: you’re attracted to me.”

“Very,” he agreed.

“It’s a little strange, after a lifetime of...not exactly being the belle of the ball, and then feeling like my looks were going down the drain even before forty, and that they were gone by fifty, and now I’m five years beyond that. I’ve never placed a lot of emphasis on sex or relationships, but I don’t disregard them completely...I guess, what I’m really trying to say is that it feels surprisingly good to have the attention of such a handsome young man.”

She’d laid her hand flat against his chest now, staring into his eyes.

“It feels about as fantastic as I thought it would to have the attention of such a hot cougar,” he replied.

She laughed. “I never thought I would be a cougar. I knew a MILF wasn’t on the table simply because...well, obvious reasons. But a cougar...I kind of thought it was a little bit of a sexual myth. That men who were into noticeably older women were very rare, and even then only women who were unusually attractive even as they headed into middle age.”

“If there’s a thing that I’m learning,” Gabe replied, “it’s that ‘attractive’ is largely bullshit. I mean yeah, conventionally attractive people have it easier, but I’ve definitely learned that attractive truly is a roll of the dice. I never in a million years would have thought that Ellen or Holly or Krystal or you would be genuinely sexually attracted to me.”

“You know, I was attracted to you before we even met,” Sadie murmured, settling her other hand on his hip now.

“Really?’

“Yes. You’ve got a very sexy voice. When we first spoke, it honestly made me horny to a degree I hadn’t been in a few years...I very seriously considered jumping you when we first met.”

“What stopped you? Because that would have been amazing,” he replied.

She laughed. “I suppose I was uncomfortable with the age difference...and I wasn’t sure if you were single or not. And ultimately I lost my nerve.”

“And now you aren’t worried about the difference?”

“No. Not really. You’re...a lot more mature than a lot of people at your age.”

“If you say so...you wanna make out?” he asked.

She exhaled sharply and blushed again. “I...wasn’t expecting that,” she murmured. “Yes.”

And then she kissed him, and he slipped his arms around her, leaning into the kiss. Such a rushing thrill of excitement burst within his stomach as their lips met and he tasted her and he felt her against him. He thought of her naked and how it felt to put his dick in her mouth, how it felt to have her wrap her fingers around his cock and jack him off. Feeling her up, seeing her masturbate, having sex in front of her.

What it might feel like to be inside of her.

Her tongue in his mouth was even more thrilling.

“You know,” he said, “I honestly don’t have to wait for the results to come back. We could fuck right now if you wanted to.”

She pulled back slightly, staring at him, flushed and breathing heavily. Then shook her head slightly. “Not yet,” she managed. “I’m sorely tempted but...not yet. I want it to be right. Believe me, I love the idea of a spur-of-the-moment, impassioned tryst as much as the next girl but...it’s been a decade. I want it to be...proper. Very soon, though, Gabe.”

“I’ll be ready,” he said.

She smiled and kissed him again, then pulled back, letting her hands fall to her sides. She sighed. “This is agitating,” she admitted. “I’m very horny right now.” She sighed. “Obviously you are too...but you have a pair of women you can go home to and get...help. Satisfying that urge.”

“Does it bother you?” he asked.

“No,” she replied, “don’t worry, I’m not the jealous type. You and Ellen and Holly are all so good to and for each other. I’m happy.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome...now come on, there’s business I need to tend to elsewhere. The renovations shouldn’t take more than a week, perhaps two at the very longest.”

“What about rent?” he asked as they headed for the front door.

“I don’t know...honestly I’m tempted to just let you have it for free. The rent has just been a pretext at this point.”

Gabe was reaching for the knob but he hesitated and then turned to face her. “Why are you doing this for us?” he asked suddenly. “I mean, really? I appreciate it, we all do, and I trust you, but...it doesn’t fully make sense.”

She looked back at him, twisting her lips, seeming to consider his words. “It took awhile, but I became good at making money,” she replied finally. “I won’t say I’m rich, but I am very well off at this point. Honestly, by now, I have enough to last me the rest of my life if I’m not stupid. Hell, even if I’m stupid. It’s been like that for fifteen years or so. After a certain point, I just...don’t really care. I have a nice house with nice stuff and a nice car, and a fat savings and retirement fund, some good stock options. I went on several vacations. To Europe. To South America. I went to Japan two years ago. And that was fun, and I’ll probably still go on a few of those trips, but I have more money than I know what to do with. The thing that remains is my desire to help people, somehow. So now I donate to charities and help out around town if I can...that’s why.”

Gabe thought there was a little more to it, something in the way she was talking, or maybe the way she was looking at him, but she seemed to hedge a little. Before he could respond, his phone buzzed. He checked it.

There was a text from Krystal: I’M COMING FOR YOU DUDE!

And then a pic of her tits popped up. She had pulled her shirt and bra up in the car and taken a picture. He felt a hit of direct lust, made all the more powerful by his makeout session with Sadie. He replaced his phone.

“I really appreciate it, Sadie,” he said. “Honestly, you’ve changed my entire life. For the better by far.”

She smiled. “That makes it worth it. I had a very good feeling about you, Gabe, and I’m so glad to find out that it was right...now, I assume that was a woman wanting sex?”

He laughed awkwardly. “Kinda yeah. Krystal and Liz are coming back down today and they’re on the way apparently.”

“Give me a kiss and get back to it, then,” she said.

He and Sadie shared another kiss, and then he was out the door.

CHAPTER TWO

Gabe walked into his house and found Ellen where he’d last seen her: painting next to the TV.

“How was Sadie?” she asked without looking over, putting what seemed to be the finishing touches on an extremely erotic painting.

“Happy. Sexy,” he replied, taking off his coat and shoes and then joining her.

“You do her?”

Gabe laughed. “No. She said she wants it to be...proper.”

“Ah. Okay.”

“You know what that means?”

“I think so. She doesn’t want it quick and dirty, at least not the first time. She wants to savor it, all the buildup before sex. A date, a meal, a walk maybe. Something. Whatever it is, I’m sure you’ll be willing to accommodate to get that hot cougar pussy.”

“I’ll be willing to accommodate just because I like her and thinks she should be happy,” Gabe replied.

“You’re too sweet, sometimes.”

“Apparently not...is that Marie?” he asked.

“It sure is.”

“With you. Eating your pussy.”

“Mmm-hmm.”

He was still studying the painting. One of the characters in Recovery was a blue-haired engineer with a fantastically fit body and smooth olive skin and a remarkably hot ass. Something they somehow managed to translate well despite the low-rez graphics. Ellen had painted herself on a bed that he recognized from one of the outposts in the game, snow visible beyond the window over her head, laying on her back, naked, legs spread. And then Marie, the hot engineer, on her hands and knees, head buried in her crotch, Ellen’s hands on the back of her head and…

“Wait, is this-this is from someone’s perspective,” he realized all at once. The lighting was a little strange and he didn’t quite realize it at first but now he saw arms coming out of the bottom of the painting, hands settled on Marie’s excellent hips.

The arms actually looked familiar.

“Yep,” Ellen murmured.

“So who’s perspective?” he asked.

“Yours, obviously,” she replied. “It’s not done yet but it’s gonna be you, looking down on us, hitting that pussy from the back. You always said she was the hottest, although personally I think Izzy is hotter.”

“Why didn’t you paint Izzy in then?” he asked.

“Izzy’s hotter but Marie has a more aesthetic appeal, I found. And I really like the idea of having a threesome with you and her. You’d look so good pounding her,” she murmured.

“You turned into a horny artist really fast,” he said.

She laughed and then set aside her brush. “I’ve been a horny artist. I used to do doodles, it was always naked chicks. Now, tell me what’s up with the house while I wash my hands off.”

He followed her to the bathroom. “It’s almost done. She said another week, two at most. It looks good. I mean, right now it doesn’t look great, but that’s all surface level stuff. Once it’s done, it’ll look great, I think, based off the requests you sent. And we’ll have a finished basement.”

“Mmm, Krystal’s going to want that,” she said.

“You think?” he asked.

“Yes. I could be wrong, but I don’t really see all five of us sleeping in a bed together. Like, not every day. Even if that bed could hold us. The logical split, then, would be you and I and Holly in one bed, and Krystal and Liz in another, given they’ll be used to that. And Krystal loves finished basements. Loves them. Always has. She’ll want to stake a claim on it.”

“Works for me,” he replied.

“Yeah…” Ellen finished washing her hands of paint and dried them, then joined him out in the hallway. She had an uneasy air about her. “So I finished my website…”

“Cool! You officially launched it?”

“No. Not yet,” she replied.

“Any particular reason?”

“...I’m nervous.”

“Why? Seriously?”

“Yeah...I’m not sure.”

He took her hand and led her back to the living room, where they sat down on the couch together. “I think you know.”

She laughed suddenly, nervously, then sighed. “I’ve spent a lot of time telling you and Holly and now Krystal to just be straight with me, with each other, but I guess I still have trouble doing it. You’re right. I do know. I’m scared...of failure, I guess. And of something new. Everything that I’ve done before now, I knew what I was doing. But more than that, I was operating within a well-defined set of parameters, a system. There was someone above me. But there isn’t now. There’s just me. I’m the one responsible for this endeavor. I’m the one making all the choices.”

“You’re so great at this stuff, though,” he replied.

“I don’t know if I’d describe myself as great at it, but you’re right: I am experienced with running stuff like this. I’m still learning with the cover art and website design, but I’m obviously at least passably adept at it. It’s just-it’s different.”

“Why? I mean, is it just because you’re going completely indie?” he asked.

“No. I mean, it is, but it isn’t just that...how did you do it? You make it seem easy.”

He laughed, a little bitterly. “I wouldn’t say it was easy. It was more like...every other option had become absolutely intolerable. So it was easier than enduring anything else.”

“Oh. That makes sense.”

“So what’s the other thing then?”

“The other thing is…” She frowned and looked away, twisting her lips. “I’m not sure how to say it without it maybe sounding a little patronizing.”

“Do you mean it to sound that way?”

“No, not at all.”

“Then just tell me and I’ll trust you,” he said.

She smiled. “I love you,” she said, taking his hand. Then she took a deep breath and let it out in a short huff. “You and Holly are surprisingly mature for your age. I was a fucking moron at twenty two. A little bit less so at twenty six. But it seems a little obvious to me, unless I’m reading way too much into it, that the two of you sort of look to me to make a lot of bigger decisions. And to make some things happen. Because I’m the oldest, and I’ve had the most experience doing this stuff, navigating the irritating complexities of bureaucracy...put it simpler, we all share responsibilities, and we all meaningfully contribute to the decision-making process, but I feel that at the end of the day, I’m the one driving the car. Unless I’m completely wrong about that.”

Gabe thought about that for a moment. In some ways, she was right. They had come to her for a lot of decision-making, and he could admit to himself now that the reason wasn’t just because she had more knowledge, but because she had more experience overall. That there was some part of him, and certainly some part of Holly, that was glad to pass the torch of responsibility to someone else in at least some cases.

“You aren’t wrong,” he said finally, and she looked relieved, “but I think that’s changing. I feel like I’m stepping up a lot more.”

“You are,” she agreed, regaining her smile, “and it’s honestly very nice to see. Very...attractive to see. You’re stepping up, to be sure.”

“So, what I’m hearing is, you’re more nervous about making big decisions and taking on large projects like this because if you crash and burn, you will no longer just fuck up your own life, but potentially our lives, too?”

“Yes, that exactly,” she said, then frowned, considered it further, “but...this conversation has made me reconsider that. I guess...your point is valid: you have just as much control over the course of this household as I do. Maybe more so, now that your books are taking off. I mean you’re getting us another house…”

“Not really. Not truly,” he replied. “But my point more was this: whatever happens, you can trust me and Holly, and surely Krystal and Liz if they do choose to get involved, to catch you if you fall. To help you pick up the pieces if you break. To take care of you if it all falls apart.”

She stared at him for several long seconds. “I’m reassessing my previous statement,” she murmured finally.

“About?”

“About your level of maturity. It’s higher than I thought it was.” She leaned forward and hugged him. “It really makes me want to fuck you. You’re kinder and more mature than anyone else I’ve ever dated.”

“Same for you, on all accounts,” he replied, sliding his hands down her back to her broad ass, feeling her big breasts against his chest…

He was still horny from making out with Sadie.

“Dammit,” she whispered suddenly.

“What?” he asked.

She pulled back. “Holly really, really wants to go out somewhere with you. To take pictures, and spend some time with you.”

“I’m sure she can wait a bit longer,” he replied. His erection was back with a vengeance.

“She would, but she shouldn’t. You two haven’t spent much time together all this last week and she misses you.”

Gabe thought about that, considered the past week. “Shit...I guess you’re right. Why didn’t she say something? Now I feel like shit, like I’ve been neglecting her.” He stood.

“She probably feels the same way, babe. She didn’t say anything for the same reason you didn’t: she was enthralled in her new project. She has her photos, you’ve got your writing. You’ve both been really busy.”

“I haven’t been neglecting you have I?” he asked.

She smiled. “No, sweetheart. You both have been good about spending time with me, just not each other. Go. Be with her. She’s in the bedroom working on her blog, but she told me to send you in when you got home and I was done with you. And, sadly, I’m done. As much as I’d love to ride your dick right now...but that can wait. Go on.”

“All right. I love you, Ellen.”

She smiled and stood, giving him another quick hug and a kiss. “I love you, too. Go have fun.”

“Okay.”

He headed back and gently pushed the mostly closed bedroom door open. He found Holly dressed and sitting on the edge of the bed with the laptop carefully balanced on her lap. She looked up as soon as he stepped in and smiled broadly. Closing the laptop with a snap, she set it aside and jumped to her feet.

“You’re here!” she said, closing the distance between them in two quick steps and wrapping him in a hug. “I missed you. How’s the house?”

“Being renovated, but I think we’ll have a really good time living there,” he replied.

“Good! Um...did Ellen tell you…”

“That you want to go out photographing with me? Yeah. I’m ready,” he replied.

“Awesome, thank you.” She laughed and kissed him quickly, then released him and grabbed her camera. “I’m ready too.”

“Well then, let’s go.”

…

Interestingly, Holly wanted to go to one of the parks very close to home.

“So any particular reason we’re heading back to this park?” he asked.

“Well that’s where the job is,” Holly replied.

“Job?” He glanced at her briefly.

“Ellen didn’t mention that?” she asked. Then hesitated. “Uh...oh fuck, did I mention that to Ellen? Shit. Ugh, I’m so scatterbrained recently…”

“You have a job to take photos?” he asked.

“Yeah, it’s my first one. Someone in the city found my blog and really liked the pics I was taking and reached out to me, asking if I was willing to take some maternity pictures of her. I got the legal and business stuff worked out on freelancing legit, so I figured...why not?”

“We’re not gonna be late are we?”

“No, you actually got there just in time. I was gonna have to go with Ellen if you hadn’t made it back. But you did! We’ll be fine. And after we get done, maybe we can go for a walk around the park?” she asked.

“Yeah, definitely...wow, this is really cool,” he said. “Your first photography job.”

“I’m nervous.”

“I get that. But you’re really good at this. You’ll do okay. And I’ll be here to help you if you want or need it, and for support,” he replied.

“I really appreciate that...sorry I’ve been distant lately. I got really wrapped up in all this new stuff, I kind of lost track of time and days…”

“Honestly, I did, too. It’s okay, Holly. We both got very busy, and that’ll happen sometimes.”

She laughed, then lost her smile, tucking some of her vividly red hair behind her ear. “I still get scared sometimes that I’m going to fuck this up. You and Ellen have been nothing but nice to me, but it’s like I’m just waiting for one or both of you to be really angry with me about something or decide it isn’t working out...you’ve both convinced me by now that I’m being paranoid, but there’s a part of my brain that just won’t let it go.”

Gabe pulled in the parking lot and parked the car. He turned and looked at her. “I understand how you feel, Holly. I still kind of feel that way about you and Ellen, to a certain degree. I think it’s depressingly normal for a lot of people, but it’s especially normal for people who’ve suffered trauma, And you have.”

“I don’t know, it’s not like my parents hit me or anything,” she murmured.

“No but that’s not the only kind of trauma, just the most obvious. Your parents fucked you up, all of our parents fucked us up it seems: yours, mine, Ellen’s. I don’t know if we’re stuck with it but I do know we can keep doing our best not to let it fuck up our days. You’re a great person, Holly. And you can trust us. If something’s wrong, we’ll let you know,” he said, laying a hand on her thigh and slowly moving it up and down. “Okay?”

“Okay,” she said. She had been looking down at his hand but suddenly she looked up, into his eyes, her own eyes filled with a sharp intensity. “I love you, Gabe,” she said. She didn’t say anything else, but she held his eyes with her own, fear and hope mixing into her gaze.

For a moment he was struck. That was something they hadn’t discussed yet. He and Ellen said it to each other, but he and Holly and she and Holly (as far as he knew), had yet to say it.

“It’s okay...if you don’t want to say it back,” she said quietly, “but I thought you should know.”

“I love you too, Holly,” he replied, because he did love her. In that moment he realized it with a sudden potent power, an aggressive certainty.

He did love her.

“Really?” she whispered, smiling, letting out a small laugh.

“Really, Holly.”

“You love me like you love Ellen?” she asked.

“I love you like I love Ellen,” he replied.

She hugged him suddenly, laughing. “Oh my God, that was so scary...oh wow. Oh my God, you love me…” she giggled. “Wow.” She sniffed and then pulled back. Wiping at her eyes, she started fanning her face with her hand. “Oh damn, this was a bad time for this,” she whispered.

He laughed. “It wasn’t so bad a time.”

She laughed as well, then reached into her pocket and pulled out a tissue and began wiping at her eyes. “Shit. Ah, with the crying. I have a job to do, my first job as a photographer...dammit.” She giggled again. “I’m in love.”

“So am I,” he replied.

“God, I hope Ellen won’t be mad…”

“Come on, Holly, we just went over that.”

“I know, I know! I can’t help it. I love her, too. I haven’t told her. I was still trying to figure out how to tell you, each of you, and it just-it felt right.”

“How long have you known?” he asked.

“Oh...at least a few weeks. I was a little scared though…” She dabbed at her eyes again, then pulled out her cellphone and checked it. “Oh fuck, we’re gonna be late. Come on.”

They got out of the car and started heading into the park. Holly took his hand as they walked. Gabe smiled and laced their fingers, giving her hand a little squeeze. Holly giggled and squeezed back. “I’m not going to be able to focus,” she murmured.

“You can do it,” he replied.

“You’re too distracting.”

“So are you. We’ll get through it.”

There was a little section off in one corner of the park, just off the path, with a little rock waterfall that was presently flowing, as today it was above freezing. Not by much, though. They found a woman waiting there for them, and Gabe knew all at once that it was going to be a difficult time. He was still horny as hell, between Sadie, Ellen, and Holly, and now he had an extremely hot pregnant woman in front of him.

She stood alone by the waterfall, wearing, of all things, a heavy dark cloak that stood out in stark contrast to her snow pale skin. Even when all he could see of her was her face, she was shockingly beautiful, and from the way Holly reacted, he could tell she felt exactly the same. The woman pulled her hood down, revealing raven black, shoulder-length hair, down, framing her face. She had on lipstick and noticeable eyeliner, making her green eyes really pop.

“Hello. I’m Holly, this is my boyfriend and, uh, assistant today, Gabe,” Holly said.

The pregnant woman shook hands with both of them. “Lily,” she said.

“It’s nice to meet you. If you’re ready, I’m ready,” Holly replied.

The woman nodded and took off her cloak, revealing the rest of herself. She was dressed in nice black pants and a simple black shirt that showed off her form. She was quite pregnant, probably at least seven months along. She had a small frame, but it had been padded out in a few...very nice places. Gabe made himself focus on Holly.

She was right, this was a bad time for this.

CHAPTER THREE

“Are you okay?” Holly asked.

They were walking through the park again, now in a more heavily wooded section.

“Uh...yeah,” he replied.

The session had been about forty five minutes, with Holly taking a lot of pictures of the woman, who had them go around to a few different locations. Gabe thought something seemed a little off about the whole thing, mostly that she seemed oddly sexy for maternity pictures, but he ultimately just chalked that up to him being stupidly horny.

Even if he’d fucked Holly in the car right before this photoshoot, Lily would have made him extremely horny.

She was insanely beautiful and pregnancy was certainly a kink for him.

“No, you’re acting funny,” Holly replied. He glanced at her. He noticed she was acting a little funny too. A little...awkward, and maybe strained.

“So are you,” he replied.

She sighed. “Come on...help me out here,” she murmured.

He laughed softly. “Okay, fine,” he said, glancing around to make sure they were alone, although it was really hard to tell because the trees were dense and the path was winding, “I’m horny. Okay?”

She giggled suddenly. “She was so fucking hot, wasn’t she?”

“Yes. I just...didn’t want to mention it because you just confessed your love to me. I thought it’d be poor form to then, ten minutes later, be drooling over a pregnant woman.”

“I understand...I was doing it too,” Holly murmured. “God, she’s so hot! I really want to have sex with her...I wanna see you having sex with her like super bad.”

“Fuck,” Gabe muttered. “Glad we’re on the same page.”

“Yeah, I love you and I’m absolutely above and beyond happy that you love me, but...oh boy, she was something else…” She glanced at him more closely. “You seem worse than usual.”

“I made out with Sadie,” he replied, “when I went to see the house. And then came home and had an intimate and emotional conversation with Ellen. And then did the same thing with you. And then saw her. And I’ve been fucking horny the whole time, and it’s just gotten worse. It’s starting to drive me crazy.”

“Oh...shit,” Holly said. She looked around suddenly, then took his hand and began leading him more quickly down the path. “Come on.”

“Where are we going?” he asked.

“You’ll see. We found that little place a few times ago...there!”

They came around another turn in the path and a little further down, off to the left, was a little semi-walled-off area. It was basically a little fountain with some stone benches around it, surrounded by a circular low stone wall, the top of which was covered with hedges. Which would normally provide more privacy, but it was the dead of winter, so they had thinned out considerably. The last time they were here, Gabe had been sorely tempted to ask Ellen or Holly to blow him, but ultimately had decided it was a bad idea.

Too risky.

“Okay now what?” he asked as Holly pulled him over to the fountain. It was shut off and empty. She sat him down on one of the benches.

“Now I will relieve our horniness,” she replied, taking off her coat and bundling it on the ground, then kneeling on it.

“What!? Are you nuts?” he whispered harshly, looking around as she began undoing his pants.

“No, I’m horny,” she replied, “and there’s no one around! We were literally the only people I saw. No other cars, just hers, I’m guessing. I didn’t see anyone on the path.”

“Holly, I don’t know,” he muttered, but she was getting his erection out and it was hard enough to think as it was.

“Come on, it’s warmed up,” she said, pulling it out and then dragging her tongue up along the bottom of it.

He groaned, shuddering in pleasure as she started licking. She had a point, it had probably warmed up another ten degrees while they were taking pictures and walking. The sun was out, the winds were down, it was a very decent day for winter.

And also apparently for public sex.

“This is a bad idea,” he muttered.

“Are you really going to say no to my pussy?” she asked.

“I’m not,” he replied. “I’m really not. I don’t think I can.”

“Exactly,” she said, smirking up at him, then she slipped his head between her lips, then started bobbing her head, taking everything into her mouth, coating it in her spit.

“Ah, fuck, Holly…” he groaned.

“Think of Lily,” she whispered, “think of that hot pregnant chick. Fucking her.”

“I’ll feel bad,” he replied, but he already was. What she might look like naked. He’d never even come close to having sex with a pregnant woman, and the idea of getting a woman pregnant…

“Okay, you’re ready,” she said, getting back to her feet. She quickly began undoing her pants, “and don’t feel bad, it’s hot. Now get up and fuck me,” she said, pulling her pants and her panties down and letting them pool around her shoes. She bent over and put her hands on the bench next to him. Gabe couldn’t resist her any longer. He got to his feet and got behind her. Staring down as he ran his hands over her smooth, perfect, pale ass, he could see her pussy glistening in the sunlight. She wanted to be fucked as badly as he wanted to fuck her.

Taking one last look around, Gabe got up against her and slipped into her.

She moaned.

“Shh!” he whispered, then groaned himself, pushing deeper into her hot, wet perfection.

“I can’t help it…” she groaned. “And there’s no one around. Fuck me.”

Gabe grasped her hips and started fucking her. She gasped and moaned, pushing against him. This was crazy. This was way too risky.

But he couldn’t stop at this point.

“Are you thinking about getting me pregnant?” she moaned.

“Yes,” he replied, panting. “Get your fucking leg up.”

“Oh. Shit, okay,” she murmured, taking a moment to try and get it loose from her pants and shoe. Eventually she just slipped it out of her shoe and put her foot up on the bench. “Oh fuck, that’s it, get me pregnant, Gabe…”

“Oh holy shit, Holly,” he moaned, gripping her more tightly. He was extremely close to losing control.

“Come on,” she whispered, panting, “knock me up. I want you to get me pregnant…”

“Oh fuck, Holly!” he groaned and started letting off inside of her.

She gasped and he felt a shudder go through her. “Gabe!” she hissed. “You weren’t supposed to-oh! Oh fuck!” she moaned as he drove deeper into her, pumping her full of his seed. “Oh you bad boy,” she moaned, hanging her head, “you bad, bad boy, you weren’t supposed to fucking come in me…”

“You asked for it, you little slut,” he panted, blinded by the intense pleasure. His cock was jerking and kicking furiously inside of her, blowing a huge load and pumping her sweet pussy full of his seed.

He went for awhile, and then finally tapered off.

“Wait, wait,” she whispered, putting her foot back down and shifting. “Don’t you dare pull out, not yet...hold on…” she muttered, and nudged her pants and shoe and coat out of the way with her foot. “Okay, there, you can pull out.”

As he did a huge amount of his stuff fell out of her, between her legs, and hit the ground between her feet. “Oh you bad boy,” she whispered, staring down, “holy shit you came a lot.”

“You made me,” he groaned, putting his cock away.

“Fuck, there’s a lot coming out...it’s going down my leg, oh you bastard,” she whispered, then giggled. “There’s some uh...get me my coat, please.”

“Okay, okay,” he replied, reaching down and grabbing her coat. She straightened up slowly and took it from him, fumbled around in the pockets for a bit, and came out with a handful of tissue paper. “Thank fucking God I bring this stuff around with me…” she muttered as she began cleaning herself up.

Gabe began to respond but thought he heard something shift nearby. He looked around, suddenly paranoid, but couldn’t tell if it was actually a person he’d heard. It had been a very minute shift, like a stick disturbing some leaves. Finally, he decided it must’ve been a squirrel. “Come on, hurry up,” he said, his sanity returning now that he’d busted inside of her.

“I could have if you hadn’t fucking blown the biggest load in my pussy,” she complained. “Like are you kidding me? How is there this much? I was going to take it in my mouth…”

“You really sold me on that pregnant stuff,” he said.

She giggled again. “I guess so. Ugh, gross. But also hot.” She finished cleaning herself up as much as she could. “Okay, let’s go home and shower and then get some lunch. I want, like...tacos. Yeah, I want tacos. Those crispy shell tacos from that one place.”

“Oh those sound so fucking good,” he agreed.

She pulled her clothes back on and they walked out of the secluded area, again holding hands.

“I love you, Holly,” he said.

“I love you too, Gabe.”

…

“Hey you two, everything well?” Ellen asked as they walked in.

“Ellen...I love you,” Holly replied.

Ellen put down her paintbrush and turned around fully to face them, raising an eyebrow.

“I’m sorry,” Holly said, before Ellen could respond. “I-I had an emotional moment with Gabe in the car, and I, um, I fell in love. With both of you. But I wasn’t sure when to say it. And then it just felt perfect, like the perfect moment to tell him. And he said it back. And now I feel like I need to tell you that I love you too, because it’d be like this weird secret if I didn’t, and I don’t want anything to come between us, and it’s okay if you don’t love me back, I just-”

“Holly,” Ellen said, raising her hands and beckoning, “it’s okay. I love you, too. Come here.”

Holly let out a relieved sound that was half sigh, half laugh, and hurried forward into Ellen’s arms. The significantly taller woman wrapped their petite redheaded lover in her grasp and hugged her tight. “I love you, Holly,” she murmured.

“Thank you,” she whispered.

Ellen laughed softly and ran a hand slowly down the back of Holly’s head. “You’re my girlfriend, my lover, my friend, Holly. And I love you as all of those and more. Just like I love Gabe.” She kissed the top of Holly’s head. “I want you to feel loved.”

“I do, and I have,” she said, pulling back slightly and looking up at Ellen. “Ever since we first got together, even when it was casual, I felt loved by you two.” She let out an awkward laugh suddenly. “Mmm...I’m sorry to cut the moment short but I really need a shower. I didn’t get all of Gabe’s stuff and it’s been bugging me ever since.”

“Oh my lord, you two, did you fuck in the car?” Ellen asked, releasing her.

“In the park,” she murmured, blushing fiercely.

“Wow, guys,” Ellen said. “Like...wow.”

“Are you mad?” Gabe asked.

“Impressed, actually. Go on, take a shower you little slut,” Ellen said, giving Holly’s ass a hard slap in passing as she headed for the bathroom. “And you,” Ellen said, stepping closer to Gabe and looking down at him, “owe me some dick.”

“One condition,” he replied as he let her take his hand and lead him into the bedroom.

“What’s that?” she asked.

“Beg me to get you pregnant.”

“What?”

“It’s what I’m into right now and it’ll really kick up my horniness,” he replied.

“Well okay then,” she said, taking off her clothes. She turned to face him as her breasts fell out of her shirt. “Get me pregnant, Gabe,” she murmured, smiling and laying a hand across her belly. “Knock me up like a slut, make me fat and horny.”

“Oh fuck,” Gabe muttered as he rapidly started pulling his clothes off.

…

“Okay, so what was that about?” Ellen asked.

Gabe felt a lot better after busting another huge nut inside of Ellen and then showering and changing. They were all in the car with him driving towards the taco place.

“Because that was, um…”

“It was loud,” Holly murmured, grinning. “I’ve never heard such slutty screams come out of you, Ellen.”

“It wasn’t my fault! He was dicking me so fucking hard...what was that? The pregnancy thing? Where did it come from?”

“Her,” Holly said, presumably passing Ellen the camera. They were both in the backseat.

“Oh my lord she’s gorgeous,” Ellen whispered harshly. “Seriously. Absolute stunner. Who is she? Why do you have pictures of her?”

“Right. Right. I forgot. I got approached by her to take some maternity photos.”

“These are maternity photos? They’re really, uh...sexy,” she murmured. “Good lord, this woman is hot as fuck...no husband around? Boyfriend?”

“She was solo,” Holly replied.

“Mmm...I bet we could talk her into fucking,” Ellen said.

“That would be really, truly amazing,” Gabe said.

“Yeah I bet you wanna bust a fucking nut in her,” Ellen replied. “I wanna eat her pussy and suck on those big tits of hers. I’d love to see that.”

“I’d love to do that,” he said.

“Would it be too weird if I...asked after her? I’ve got her contact information…” Holly murmured.

“Maybe it might be,” Ellen said reluctantly. She sighed. “Probably...oh well. We’ve got Krystal and Liz coming down.”

“I’ve hardly heard anything from Liz,” Gabe said.

“She’s been texting me a lot,” Holly said.

“She has? What about you Ellen?”

“Yeah, she has,” Ellen replied, hesitating a little.

“Wait...should that worry me?”

“No,” Ellen replied.

“Why? You sound like you know something.”

“I do. I’ll tell you, but we’re almost to tacos. Let’s get them and then I’ll explain it to you. Short answer: she’s shy. For you specifically.”

“Why...okay, fine, let’s get the food first.”

He pulled into the parking lot and tried to ignore the growing sense of anxiety as they pulled into the drive-thru and made their order. They grabbed a dozen and a half tacos, sauce, large drinks, and then pulled into a parking spot and started eating.

“Okay, spill,” he said.

“So, here’s the thing about Liz, Krystal mentioned this to me at some point during our talks about all this and she said it was okay to tell you, but Liz would definitely want to have a conversation about it with you. Liz has never had sex with a man,” Ellen explained.

“...oh.” That was not what he had been expecting. “Like...ever?”

“Never.”

“In any capacity?”

“She’s never kissed a man,” Ellen said.

“Wow,” Holly murmured.

“Any particular reason? I mean...so like, she’s not-I mean, she’s into me, right? And not just considering fucking me because of Krystal, right?”

“No, that’s not what’s happening, babe. You don’t have to worry,” Ellen said. “I don’t know for sure why she’s never been with a guy. From what I can tell, it’s just never come up? She is bisexual, I know that much, it’s just that bisexuality is a spectrum. Some lean hard one way, some lean hard another. Some are more towards the middle. Liz mostly likes girls, from what she and Krystal tell me. She’s already told me you turn her on a lot, so the attraction is there, so don’t worry about that. She just wants to meet us all, especially you, to make sure this all makes sense. Sexually, emotionally, financially. It’s a big life change.”

“I mean yeah, that’s fair,” Gabe replied.

“I also have one piece of advice,” Ellen said, pausing as she finished off her first taco. “I know being, uh...pushy isn’t the right word...insistent? No, that still feels bad. Aggressive feels too, well, aggressive. Okay, whatever. I know you don’t push women to do things, but I also know you’ve gotten more assertive since meeting me. Clearly, Holly and I and Krystal have brought that out in you, and based on some of the things you’ve mentioned, Sadie is encouraging it. And that’s good! I like it, we all like it. But with Liz, I want you to err on the side of caution. Which you’re also good at. Whereas you and I, and you and Holly have a bit of a...teasing relationship, Liz isn’t like that from what I can gather. I guess, what I mean to say is: let her make the moves.”

“I can do that,” Gabe said.

“Good!” She grinned suddenly. “I’m pretty sure she’s gonna fuck you...how do you feel about that? You’ll be the first guy she’s ever let inside her. First kiss. First blowjob given...lots of firsts with her,” she murmured.

“Nervous,” he replied.

“Don’t worry, you’ll do fine,” Ellen said.

“Yeah. Like, I only ever had my one boyfriend before you and Gabe, like, you’re amazing. Honestly, she’ll probably be nervous. I know I was with you, having to follow Ellen, who’s like way better at sex.”

“You’re also doing fine,” Ellen said. “And you’re intimidated by everyone.”

“You’re all intimidating!” she cried.

“Wait...you aren’t intimidated by Krystal,” Gabe said, then cursed as he spilled some lettuce out of his taco and began cleaning it up off the car seat.

“Actually yeah, why is that?” Ellen asked.

“I’m not sure,” Holly replied after a few moments of contemplative silence. “I guess...fuck, I really don’t know. Just something about her invites...competition? Maybe that’s not the right word. I don’t know, something about her personality, almost like she’s challenging me, like intentionally. And it makes me wanna out-do her. Or fuck with her. Not seriously fuck with her, like be mean, but you know, for fun.”

“That is fun,” Ellen said, laughing. Her phone buzzed and she pulled it out. Checking it, she cursed softly.

“What?” Gabe asked.

“They’re about half an hour away. I wanna get home and clean up a bit,” Ellen replied.

“On it,” he said, finishing off the taco he was eating, boxing up the rest, and then starting the car back up.

CHAPTER FOUR

“Do you want to get me pregnant, Gabe?” Ellen asked.

“What? Uh...wow, you’re really putting me on the spot here,” Gabe replied. They were all sitting in the living room, waiting for Krystal and Liz to arrive. Cleaning up the house had been easy, given they tended to keep it clean as it was.

“I mean I’m not asking if you want kids...okay, I guess I am asking that. I’m more asking, does that really turn you on that much?” she asked.

“Getting you pregnant? Yes. Having sex with you while you are visibly pregnant? Oh my fucking God yes. Dealing with the life-altering potential nightmare becoming a parent could be? Not so much. I’m not entirely convinced my anxiety-depression-riddled genes should reproduce,” he replied.

She laughed. “That’s a debate, that you would lose, to have at another time. I personally think you’re very good father material.”

“She’s right,” Holly murmured.

“Thank you. I don’t know if I want that either...kids is a conversation for later. Much later. I’m more just asking...do you have a pregnancy fetish?”

“Yes,” he said.

“Why have I not heard about this?” she asked.

“I don’t know, I guess I was working through my other desires and seeing Lily just...kick-started it hard,” he replied.

“Mmm. Could be fun.”

“What getting pregnant?” he asked.

She laughed. “God no. Pretending, maybe. Or...maybe finding a pregnant chick to hook up with? God, I wish I could talk with Lily…”

They all stopped as they heard a car door close, then another.

“They’re here,” Ellen said, getting to her feet. She walked over to the door and opened it up.

“We’re back!” Krystal cried and then Ellen shouted as Krystal ran forward and leaped onto her.

“Oh my fucking-Krystal!” she cried, grabbing her and holding as she fell back a few steps.

“Krystal!” a new voice said. “You are so reckless!”

Both Gabe and Holly stood as well as Liz walked into the room, and he got a chance to see her for the first time in the flesh.

It felt strange to know that he’d already seen a few naked pics of her. She was even hotter in person. She wore really tight leggings and a tanktop under the hoodie she took off. A tight tanktop. And it showed off her body. Her fantastic body. She was tall and built and fit. She had some really thick thighs and big hips.

As if sensing their eyes on her, Liz glanced over at them and immediately blushed when she saw them staring at her.

“Sorry,” Holly murmured, “you’re just...so hot.”

Liz laughed nervously. “It’s okay...I mean we’ve all already seen each other naked at this point.”

“And seen actual porn of each other for most of us,” Krystal said, laughing. She kissed Ellen and then hopped out of her arms, ran over, and threw herself at Gabe. He was a bit more prepared for her but they both went down onto the couch regardless. “I missed you!” she cried, showering him in wonderful kisses.

“I-ha ha-missed you-mmm, Krystal!-too!” he cried between her kissing him.

She gave him one more kiss, then shot to her feet and grabbed Holly. “Your turn!”

He looked away from them as he heard approaching footsteps and saw Liz walk up to him. She offered him her hand. “Hi,” she said, “it’s nice to meet you in real life.”

“You too,” he replied, taking her hand. She pulled him up off the couch with ease.

“Wow, you’re...even cuter than I thought,” she said, staring into his eyes, still holding his hand.

“I was actually just thinking the same thing,” he replied. “Although for me it was hotter.”

She let out an awkward giggle, letting go of his hand. Then looked at Holly. “And you, Holly. Um. Hi. Oh my lord-hello. Whew. You are...so hot. Wow.”

“Don’t pass out, babe,” Krystal said, giggling.

“This is a fun meeting,” Ellen said.

“Hi,” Liz said, turning around and looking at her. “Wow, you really are-uh. Well.”

“Tall,” Ellen replied helpfully.

“Yeah. I’m used to being the tall one...fuck, you’re all so hot!” she whispered harshly.

Ellen laughed. “Thank you, Liz. You’re quite beautiful yourself.”

“I, ah, mmm.” She cleared her throat, blushing worse than ever. “Thanks.”

“Now what?” Krystal asked.

“Liz?” Ellen asked.

“Well, I was hoping we could get to know each other a bit, kind of...get used to each other. Maybe you three could tell me the whole story of how all...this happened. Because from what I’ve put together, this is a very unique setup and situation,” she murmured, looking around the living room.

“We’d love to,” Ellen said.

“You get that wine I asked for?” Krystal asked, already making for the kitchen.

“Uh-huh. Three bottles,” Ellen replied.

“Let’s have some to loosen up a bit.”

“I know something else that’ll loosen you up, you slut,” Ellen replied as she took a seat in the chair and pulled Holly onto her lap.

“Later!” Krystal called from the kitchen.

A moment later, Gabe wound up sitting on the loveseat with Liz beside him, Krystal sprawled out on both their laps, grinning fiercely.

“So...how Ellen and I met was, well, we first met at the grocery store we were working at…”

…

“Okay...that’s a wild story,” Liz said, grinning. “Like...crazy. And so cool.”

“Yep!” Krystal said. She tossed back her head, draining the rest of her glass. All four of them had been sipping on their wine over the past three hours. “Ah...that’s so nice after a long drive.”

“You didn’t drive for a single minute,” Liz said, poking her thigh. Krystal had stripped down to nothing but her panties during the conversation.

“Still had to sit in a damn car for two and a half hours.” She shifted around in their laps.

“You’re getting more fidgety,” Gabe said.

“I’m horny,” she replied. “I want some dick. And from that erection that’s been coming and going, poking into me, I can tell you want some pussy. So, Liz, love of my life...you feel comfortable enough?”

“Uh...yeah, I think so,” Liz said. “But I still wanna do the thing after.”

“Don’t worry, you will,” Krystal replied. She got up off them, stood, and stretched. “Okay everyone...so Liz and I talked about it, and we decided that if Liz was comfortable enough for it, we’d get sexual today. And she is. So...I really wanna fuck Gabe, and Liz…”

She laughed awkwardly, blushing again. “Well, um, I was hoping to get some head from Ellen...if, you know, you don’t mind. And I can reciprocate.”

“I would not mind in the slightest,” Ellen replied, setting her glass aside and leaning forward with a big smile on her face.

“Can I film this?” Holly asked.

“Knew it,” Krystal replied.

“I’m comfortable with it, so long as it stays with us. Oh, and your landlady...Sadie? She can see it too. But no one else,” Liz said.

“Perfect!” Holly shot to her feet. “I’ll go get set up.”

“Come on, dude, fuck me!” Krystal said, grabbing Gabe’s hand and tugging on it.

“Gladly,” he replied.

As they headed for the bedroom, Ellen got to her feet and walked over to Liz. “Come along, beautiful,” she said, offering her hand.

Liz let out another awkward giggle and let herself be pulled up off the couch and led to the bedroom.

“Oh man, I’ve fantasized about this a lot,” Krystal said as they all came into the bedroom.

“What exactly?” Gabe asked, taking off his shirt.

“Ellen fucking around with my girlfriend. They’re both so hot!” Krystal replied. She started laughing as she got out of her panties, then let out a little shout as she lost her balance and fell onto the bed.

“Someone’s tipsy…” Holly murmured, then giggled.

“Just a little! Besides, it’s way more fun like this,” she said, kicking her panties away.

“Agreed,” Gabe said. “You’re even more fun to have sex with when you’ve had a bit of wine.”

“Told you!” Krystal shouted.

“Holly are you set-whoa…” Gabe caught sight of Liz naked, in the flesh, for the first time.

And she was a sight to behold.

Long, lean, so fit, and a lot of tan skin. He saw that either it was natural or she tanned naked, which didn’t seem likely. Her physique was more obvious now that she was naked, and she looked like a fitness model. She had visible abs and her arms had some nice definition. Her thighs were wonderfully thick, with powerful hips to support them, and her breasts…

“Fuck me, those are some great tits,” Ellen murmured.

“Your abs are amazing,” Holly said.

“Yeah. Holy shit,” Gabe agreed. His eyes dipped lower to a very smooth, perfect pussy.

She glanced down, blushing. “Yeah, I, uh...shaved. Just before coming down. Krystal said you liked that, Gabe.”

“I do,” he replied, “thank you for doing it. I really appreciate that.”

“And I do like a clean area to work in,” Ellen murmured, walking up behind her and reaching around, cupping her breasts. “Seriously, these tits are just fantastic.”

“Th-thanks,” she replied, shuddering.

“You still comfortable?” Ellen asked.

“Oh yes. Very comfortable. Just...horny. Excited.”

“Me too! Come on! I’m so wet, stick that dick in me!” Krystal complained, flopping back onto the bed on her back.

“You know, you’re kinda annoying when you’re like this,” Gabe said as he got onto the bed with her.

“Oh yeah?” She stuck her tongue out at him and laughed. “Fucking do something about it.”

“Fine,” he said, and got onto her.

He started kissing her, groping her roughly, and she moaned, kissing him back. He felt the bed shift as the others joined them. As he kissed Krystal and got into position with her, he could just see Ellen kissing Liz, who was laying on her back, looking absolutely enthralled. Then he kept going, pushing Krystal’s legs open and all but diving into her.

He’d really missed her pussy, her sweet body, her soft skin and big breasts and sexy tattoos.

“Oh yes…” she moaned loudly, and both women looked over.

“Wow,” Liz murmured as she watched him begin driving into her, “that’s...it’s really happening.”

“You still good?” Gabe asked, putting his hands on Krystal’s shoulders and pressing her down as he kept stroking into that wonderful vagina of hers.

“Yeah, I’m good,” Liz replied, “this is so fucking hot.”

She watched them for awhile, and Krystal was losing it, moaning and them screaming as he banged her fucking brains out.

After a bit, he heard Ellen let out a cry of bliss and they both looked over.

“Oh that’s so fucking hot…” Krystal moaned. “I’m gonna fucking come. Getting fucked while watching live porn with my best friend and my girlfriend…”

Gabe had to admit, she had a point.

Ellen had her long legs spread out as wide as she could manage with them in the bed, crying out and twitching in raw pleasure as Liz lay on her stomach, face buried in crotch, licking away at her clit as she worked her pussy with her fingers. Gabe pushed himself up a bit to get a better look at Liz’s ass and found himself thinking of pounding her doggystyle right away. And almost immediately triggered. Her fucking ass…

“Jesus Christ, Liz, your ass is incredible,” he said.

“Isn’t it though?” Krystal moaned. “I fucking pound that ass with a strap-on and love it. She loves anal, Gabe. You’re gonna fuck her up the ass so hard…”

She gasped and then moaned as he then did trigger, his orgasm popping into existence, and he let out a hoarse shout of raw rapture as he began unloading into her pussy. She moaned louder, wrapping her legs around him, grabbing his back, holding him against her.

“Oh yes, that’s right Gabe...fucking come in my pussy. Fill that pussy up,” she moaned. “Think about how sweet that pussy’s gonna be when you fuck her…”

“Ah fuck!” he cried, thrusting into her.

Shortly after his orgasm tapered off, Ellen started up with one of her own, and he and Krystal watched as Ellen and Liz kept going, the six foot five blonde trembling and shaking and screaming as she came.

It was a sight to behold.

“Okay,” Ellen panted, “you did me. Now I’ll do you.”

…

There was a knock at the bathroom door.

“Yeah?” Gabe asked.

“Hey, uh, it’s me. Do you mind if I join you?” Liz asked.

“Oh...no, not at all,” he replied. “If you’re comfortable with it.”

She opened the door and slipped in. Closing it behind her, she got into the shower with him. After the sex, Holly had wanted some dick and he couldn’t say no to her so she’d ridden him while Liz had watched (and gotten eaten), and then after that Ellen and Krystal went to shower. After a bit, he and Holly had gone, and Holly had left just a moment ago.

Gabe stared intently as Liz joined him in the shower.

She still looked so fantastically incredible nude.

She looked at him, blushing, awkward, a cute, shy smile on her face. “I was gonna ask…”

“Yeah?” he replied.

“It seems dumb, but I still can’t shake it…”

“You can ask me whatever you want,” he said.

“Are you really into me? I know I’ve asked before, it’s just...I don’t know. I’ve had negative interactions. I know there are guys out there who are into fit women. I know there’s guys who are into like rock hard bodybuilder type women, which I’m not even close to really, but they seem like a rarity. Everyone more wants girls like Krystal or Holly...but I feel stupid for asking just because of, well all the stuff you’ve flat out told me, and just the way you’re looking at me right now. You seem in awe of me, almost...unless that’s super arrogant and I’m misreading the situation…”

“No, you’re reading it right,” he replied. “I’m pretty much in awe of you. You are just...goddamn you’re hot, Liz!”

She giggled, blushing more fiercely, her shy smile widening. “What about me?” she murmured.

“Everything,” he replied. “I love your abs. I love the muscle definition in your arms. I fucking love your thighs. I love your hair and your eyes and just your face. I love how tall you are. Just, everything.”

“Sometimes I hate my thighs,” she murmured, looking down at them. “They’re kind of disproportionate to the rest of me...and my hair’s too short, but I like it short…”

“Liz, they look great. And I fucking love short hair, and I love your thighs. Sorry, I feel like I’m just drooling over your body.”

She laughed. “I mean, I asked,” she said with a shrug. “I like your body. And watching you have sex with Krystal...I have to admit, there was a small part of me worried I wouldn’t like it. But I did. A lot. Like...Jesus it was hot. And then seeing you with Holly...I haven’t watched straight porn in forever. Just lesbian stuff for me, or solo chicks. I’d forgotten it could be...that it’s different. Hot in a different way.” She shook her head and ran a hand down her face. “I can’t believe I’m actually here, hooking up with someone as hot as Ellen…”

“She is really fucking hot, isn’t she?”

“Oh my lord yes! She’s something else. She’s like a goddess.”

Gabe found himself nodding. “She is. See you two together was...yeah, that was crazy hot. Uh, here, you want the water?”

“Yes, please,” she replied.

They switched places and brushed against each other in passing. She shivered slightly.

“Sorry,” he murmured.

“No, it wasn’t...that wasn’t bad,” she said. Liz ran her fingers through her hair as she got under the showerhead, then glanced down. “How are you getting hard again already?” she asked.

“I mean, you’re really hot,” he replied.

She laughed. “Well. Um...so, to be totally clear, while I’m pretty confident that I’m going to have sex with you, I’m still not a hundred percent, and regardless, I’m not ready right now. But...I was wondering…”

“Yeah?”

“Could I touch it? I’ve never touched a dick before. Like, not a real one.”

“Yeah, go ahead,” he replied.

“Okay...you can touch my boobs if you want when I’m done.”

“Awesome.”

She laughed, then grew more serious as she reached out and slowly wrapped her fingers around his erection. Liz slowly began to massage it, then started slowly jacking him off. “Does that feel good?” she asked, her voice soft.

“Yeah,” he replied.

Liz kept going for a bit, then released his cock and reached down, cupping his balls. “Wow, they feel, uh...weird,” she murmured. “Krystal told me to be careful.”

“Definitely careful,” he agreed, “they’re super sensitive, and not in a good way. I mean...in a good way but also a bad way.”

She massaged them slowly for a bit, then released them and straightened back up. “Okay,” she said, standing straighter and presenting her big tits to him, “you can touch.”

“Thank you,” he replied, reaching up and laying his hands across her tits. She shuddered slightly and closed her eyes, a small smile on her face as he began to massage them. They were amazing. Large and firm and so perfectly shaped. The urge to lean forward and start sucking on one of them was nearly overwhelming.

“I want to spend the rest of the day with you. Just with you, alone, out,” she said without opening her eyes, standing there, letting him grope her while standing beneath the showerhead.

“Oh yeah?” he replied.

“Yes...wow, you are distracted,” she murmured, opening her eyes.

“I’m listening.”

She giggled. “Half-listening. I always hear how crazy distracted guys get over boobs.”

“You’ve got excellent boobs.”

“Thank you. But what do you say to that?”

He made himself release her tits and focused. “I say that sounds great. I can show you a few places, we could relax, talk...is this like a date?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied, then regained that smile, “and honestly, it’ll probably end the exact way you want it to end: with you hammering away at my pussy while our girlfriends all watch.”

CHAPTER FIVE

The first place he took her was a restaurant, given they were both hungry and it was past lunch at this point.

It wasn’t exactly what he’d call an upscale place, (he was saving the upscale place for dinner), but it was less of a hole in the wall than he and the others normally enjoyed eating at. Krystal had given him a little bit of cheat sheet on Liz, and it included that she enjoyed higher quality food if it could be afforded.

And right now it could.

“This place is kind of nice,” she murmured as they sat at a booth by the window. It was a still moderate day out, for which he was grateful. It meant a walk through the park (again, in his case) wasn’t out of the question.

“I’ve only been a few times,” he replied.

A waiter came by and took their orders. It was a soup, salad, and sandwich kind of place. He ended up just getting some broccoli and cheddar soup and a turkey and cheese sandwich, and she got some French Onion soup, bread, and a salad.

“All right, you’ve heard all about me, how about you tell me about yourself,” Gabe said.

He was nervous and trying not to show it. In a strange sort of way, he knew where he stood with the others. That hadn’t always been the case, obviously he’d been scared shitless over Ellen, but that had changed, and by the time he’d met Krystal, he felt a lot more confident.

Well, mostly.

But Liz…

There was something about her. He thought maybe it was that he was just having a hard time reading her, but there was also a nervousness on his end because he now knew that if they hooked up, he’d be the first guy she’d ever been with.

That was a lot of pressure.

She let out an awkward laugh and spent a moment playing with the silverware. “I don’t know. There isn’t a lot that’s interesting,” she murmured.

“That can’t be true.”

She laughed a little more naturally. “Krystal’s the more interesting one.”

“Then forget interesting. Just...tell me about yourself. What you care about. Tell me what matters to you,” he said.

She stopped looking at the silverware then and looked up at him. She was silent for a long moment. “No one but Krystal has said that to me before,” she murmured. Then she smiled, and it seemed more at ease and genuine. “Okay. I honestly had a pretty boring childhood. I have parents, they’re both still alive and we have a healthy, if distant, relationship. Honestly...I’m almost positive I was an accident, an accident made by two normally very careful people. And they decided that they would be parents. They’re both pretty smart. My mom works with computers. I’m admittedly not sure, even now, what she does. But she does it well, or at least gets paid a lot for it. My dad teaches at a college.

“I could tell something was off from a pretty young age. If you haven’t figured it out, I’ve got some anxiety problems. They’ve never been very serious, but I think it’s because my parents noticed it and jumped on it kind of early. I went to therapy in early high school and they were always very supportive and patient with me. Having a stable home life growing up...well, I’ve learned just how much that has helped me out in the long run. I was always pretty physical. First it was dance, then track, then tennis, and finally weightlifting. I really loved that. Nothing crazy, but obviously enough that it’s a bit of a lifestyle for me.”

“It very clearly is,” he replied.

She giggled and blushed. “It’s...so nice, and strange, but mostly nice, to have a guy be into me for...well, that.” She paused. “And also that I’m into him. I’ve never...it’s never quite been like this. I’m not sure what it is about you, but it’s definitely there. It’s making me feel...funny.”

He laughed. “Good. I’m glad. I mean for obvious reasons.”

“Yes...anyway, um. So I’ve always been kind of the weird one out. I mean, I liked girls. I figured that out about the time most other girls found out they liked boys. But I also kind of liked boys, just not nearly as much as girls, and also none of the boys around me. And then I started lifting weights. So, I’ve been kind of a pariah for as long as I can remember. I mean, I had friends, but we’ve all since drifted away from each other except over social media.”

“So what about after high school?”

“After that, I...floundered. I did some college but it was all a waste that I luckily didn’t go all in on because then I’d have had way more debt. I did oddjobs for years. I dated some girls here and there but mostly just kind of kept to myself. Finally...I met Krystal.”

“How’d you meet her?” he asked. This was something he’d been very curious about.

“Oh boy,” she murmured, giving him in awkward smile. “A coworker invited me to a party. This was five years ago now. I didn’t want to go, but something in me said ‘just do it, you might have fun’. So I did. I dressed up and threw on a bit of makeup, which I never do, thank God Krystal doesn’t mind that about me. Went to a party, it was a big house with a pool and a hot tub and there were a shitload of people there. It was wilder than I was used to, but it didn’t get insane at least. Krystal was there. Apparently, according to her, she was walking home from seeing a movie, because she didn’t have a car back then, and heard the party happening and just walked in.”

“I believe it,” Gabe said. It really seemed like something she’d do.

“And yeah, she’s so fucking hot and tatted, no one even questions her being at a party. She looks like she belongs at a party. She was going around, talking with people, hitting on a lot of people, and then she saw me and just...I don’t know. She just walked right over to me as soon as she laid eyes on me, like bumping into people.” She laughed. “It was so weird but she was the most attractive woman I have ever laid eyes on and I just...didn’t know what to do. Especially when she started hitting on me so hard. She finally talked me into getting into the hot tub with her. It was secluded. And then all our clothes came off and we...had the most amazing sex in that hot tub. After that we talked for hours and she asked to come home with me.”

“What’d you say?”

“I said yes. I mean, I wanted more from her. She was really good at sex,” Liz murmured quietly, looking around, blushing again. “I was living alone in an apartment at the time so we went home and she...never really left.”

“Really? It went that well?”

“Yes. She spent the night, and we hung out all day the next day, and then she spent the night again...I just didn’t want to let her go. And she didn’t want to let me go. After awhile it occurred to us that we were basically living together, so she just moved in. And after awhile I landed a really good secretary job, and I was already pretty good with money, so we got a better apartment after a couple of years and...I mean yeah, that’s our life.”

“So what do you care about?” he asked.

“I mean...exercise, still, honestly. Other stuff, too. I love tea, I love reading so much. That’s part of what drew me to Krystal. She has written things, she wrote a lot of fan fiction she doesn’t like to talk about but I love it. But honestly, I love exercise. Not just doing it but studying it and helping other people do it and learn about it and making it happen. I always said if I won the lottery, I’d just start an exercise website, with like in-depth pictures and videos of how to do it right. But that takes time and money that I just...don’t have. Mostly the time, my job really drains me. But we don’t quite have the space in the apartment…”

Their food came and they spent a moment eating before picking back up the conversation.

“You know, I can really see it now,” Liz murmured.

“See what?” he asked.

“Why she’s...the way she is, around you. Something about you speaks to her in a way that I can’t. In some way I don’t even know how to. I’m not sure what it is. But...at the same time, I also think there’s something about you that speaks to me in a way she doesn’t, or can’t. And that’s impressive, because it’s two completely different wavelengths.”

“Are you surprised?” he asked.

“That she’s attracted to you? No. Not at all. I’m not even all that surprised that I am. I mean...it’s surprising to be attracted to a man, abruptly, after basically a lifetime of not feeling much for them, sexually speaking.”

“So what is it, exactly, about me?” he asked, genuinely curious.

She sighed. “That’s the problem with stuff like this, isn’t it? So much of it is just...indefinable. It’s just...a gut reaction. Some of it has to do with the whole ‘being a writer’ thing, but it’s also the whole ‘doing it yourself and making it work’ thing. It’s...rather attractive. But I also get the impression it’s a million different tiny things. All of it assembling in just the right way.” She smiled and he felt her touch his leg with her foot under the table. “It’s nice.”

“It is,” he agreed.

They kept eating.

…

They spent another hour at the restaurant, and then went to the park. There wasn’t a great deal of daylight left, but there was enough for a walk.

“So, I’m curious…” he said.

Liz had a knowing smile. “You want to know how I never hooked up with a guy even once in my whole life?”

“Yes.”

She laughed. “Probably the biggest part of it is that I’m mostly attracted to women. Looking back on it now, I can admit that there were men I was attracted to. In the beginning, I thought I was a lesbian. For a little while, I kind of made it part of my identity. But eventually I realized that there were some men who, if they had asked, I would have said yes to dating and sex. But they didn’t. That’s most of it. Almost all of it, honestly. It accounts for a lot of things. Certainly men tried, but I didn’t feel anything for them, or was actively repelled by them. So, I guess the easiest answer to your question is, I could have if I’d really wanted to, but I didn’t really want to.”

“And you want to now?”

“Yes.”

“Hmm.”

“Does it bother you?” she asked.

“What?”

“Any of this, I guess.” She laughed awkwardly. “This is new for me. I mean I guess it shouldn’t be, it’s not like dating a guy is all that different from dating a girl. Or that’s what everyone says. Well, that’s what a lot of people say. That’s what Krystal tells me. But it’s also been five long years since I’ve dated or seriously flirted or seriously entertained the thought of sleeping with someone who isn’t Krystal.”

“It doesn’t bother me,” he replied, “but it worries me, a little.”

“That makes sense…” She paused, gave him an awkward look. “Can we hold hands?”

“Absolutely.” He offered her his hand as they walked along the path in the park and she smiled and took it, and, after a moment, laced their fingers together.

“Oh wow. This is, like...giving me a thrill.”

“Me too.”

She laughed. “I have to say, I’m having fun. I thought I’d be tripping over my own feet, metaphorically and literally, because of how anxious I was, but Krystal was right: you really know how to put a girl at ease. And that is just a fantastic feeling. Also, before you ask: yes, I have excellent balance, but it all goes out the window when I’m nervous.”

“That sucks, but I’m glad I put you at ease...how about you? Does this bother you?”

“I’m guessing you mean something along the lines of: does it bother me that my girlfriend of five years is so clearly into a guy, when we’ve both not only been monogamous with each other, but pretty much only into other girls for as long as we’ve been in each other’s lives?”

“Something like that, yeah.”

“No, it doesn’t really. I don’t...hmm, so don’t take this the wrong way, although I doubt you will, but I don’t feel threatened by you. Unless something goes catastrophically wrong, I can’t really see myself breaking up with Krystal. We just work. We love each other. It hasn’t changed, not since that night in the hot tub. And I’m just confident in the relationship. Which is strange for me, given my anxiety, but I am sometimes confident in things. This is one of them. I’m also getting more confident in you, and that we’re going to…”

“Make love?” he asked.

She laughed. “Fuck like animals.”

“Oh. Wow. Awesome.”

She laughed louder. “Yes, very awesome.” She hesitated and looked around, then lowered her voice. “So I know we already talked about it when we were hanging out in the living room, but...you and Holly really fucked outside, in a park?”

“We did,” he replied.

“That’s crazy.”

“You and Krystal fucked in a hot tub at a party.”

“Yeah but it was, like, closed off. I just-that’s so crazy!”

“We were super horny.”

She giggled. “Just...wow.”

Liz laughed again and they kept walking. After another twenty minutes of walking and chatting, mostly about other sexual escapades that Gabe had engaged in since he began sleeping with Ellen, they ended up back at his car.

“So…” Liz said, not letting go of his hand as they got up to the vehicle.

“So?” he asked.

“I’m ready to kiss you.”

“I...are you sure?” he asked, looking around. They were alone, as far as he could tell, and it wasn’t like he thought kissing in public was a huge thing, but…

“I’m sure,” she replied, smiling. “You’re very sweet. Yes, I’d like this to be my first time. Right here, right now. If you’d like.”

“I’d like. A lot,” he replied.

She smiled, stepping closer, right up against him, his back to the driver’s side door, staring into his eyes. He waited, then began moving in slowly to meet her as she leaned in.

Their lips met.

Liz let out a small sound, a soft moan, holding the kiss, her hands slipping beneath his hoodie and sliding around to his back, embracing him. He did the same with her. And then she deepened the kiss, tilted her head a little, made another sound of enjoyment. He tried to match her pace, tried not to get too excited.

She was exceptionally hot, and there was an extra spicy element to the notion that he was the first man she’d ever kissed.

Her tongue entered his mouth, and he really tasted her for the first time.

Soon they were not just kissing but making out, and he slid his hands lower, grasping her ass, enjoying its firmness, its fullness. She began rubbing herself against him, no doubt able to feel his erection through his pants.

After what felt like a long time, she finally pulled back, panting a little.

“Oh my,” she whispered, very red in the face. “That was...exhilarating.”

“Very,” he agreed.

She laughed and took a small step back, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. “Goodness,” she murmured. “Um...now what?”

“We could go see a movie,” he suggested. “Maybe make out some more…?”

Her smile widened. “I’d really like that.”

“Let’s do it.”

They got into the car and he started driving them towards the movie theater.

CHAPTER SIX

The movie, what he could remember of it, was a middle-of-the-road action flick.

The actual viewing of the movie, however, was anything but. He spent half that movie making out with and feeling up Liz. Her presence was intoxicating. He was worried that it might be a little awkward, given she’d never actually done anything with a guy before, and this was technically the first day of their meeting and they’d had so little contact, even digital contact, before this. But they fit together quite well.

Kissing her, embracing her, was good. It was amazing.

It was fun and exhilarating.

They held hands, their fingers laced, as they walked out of the movie theater.

“So...I think our date is over,” Liz murmured.

“Is it? I was planning on taking you somewhere nice for dinner,” he replied.

“And I truly appreciate that, but, um...I’ve made up my mind. About whether or not I want to have sex with you. And I have decided that I do. And now that I’ve made that decision, I don’t want to wait. At all. What we did back there...I can’t remember being this horny before. Like...take me home and fuck me. Right now, please.”

“You got it,” he replied, getting in behind the wheel.

She hurried over to her own side. Pulling out her phone, she started texting. “Krystal is absolutely going to freak out.”

“Yeah. She seems really into this. So does Ellen. And Holly, though not quite as much.”

“I kinda get it,” she murmured as she texted and he started driving. “It was super hot, watching you and Ellen and Holly all having sex. And then you and Krystal...that’s when I got it a bit more. I don’t know, there’s just something about it. Some indescribable thing.” She shivered suddenly. “And now I’m all nervous.”

“So am I,” he replied.

“You’ve had like so much practice pleasuring women,” Liz said. “Whereas I’ve had no practice pleasuring men. I mean, Krystal and I have sort of...practiced, but I mean it was all-none of it was real. I’ve got some idea of what to do, but you’re a lot better off than I am in this situation.”

“I don’t think you’re right but I also think we could go round and round on this, so we should probably just agree that we’re both nervous, but it’ll probably be okay,” Gabe replied.

“...yeah, all right.” A few seconds of silence passed. “Can you go any faster?”

“A little,” he replied, speeding up.

It was nice to know she was as eager as he was.

…

When they got home, Gabe found quite a reception waiting for him. He didn’t even get a chance to open the door, as Krystal pulled it open while he and Liz were approaching. Her face was absolutely lit up with glee.

“Finally!” she cried, making room for them.

“We got home as quickly as we could,” Gabe replied.

“He wouldn’t break the speed limits,” Liz complained.

“Good,” Ellen replied. “Honestly I thought you’d be happy about that. Nothing’s a bigger buzz-killer than getting pulled over and having to deal with a cop.”

“I’m fucking horny!” Liz growled as she kicked her shoes off and got out of her coat.

“Whoa now,” Krystal said, grinning even more broadly, “looks like it fucking worked. I haven’t seen you like this for awhile. Oh wow this is gonna be amazing. Please tell me we can film this, babe,” she added.

“Yeah, fine,” Liz replied. She grabbed Gabe’s wrist and began pulling him deeper into the house. “Come on, cutie.”

“Man, what’d you do?” Ellen murmured as they all followed.

“Just what I do with you all,” he replied. Fuck, she was strong.

They got into the bedroom and began shedding their clothing. He already had a steel hard-on from imagining what it was going to be like to hook up with her.

“Hurry!” Krystal whispered. Gabe glanced over. Holly was getting the camera set up as quickly as she could.

Liz touched him again and forcibly returned his attention to her in all her stunning, fit glory. She was almost naked now, just down to her panties and sports bra, both black, fitted snugly against her fantastic, tan body.

“Come on, or aren’t you interested anymore?” she asked, smirking at him as she pulled her sports bra up and off.

And her big, firm, wonderful tits came tumbling out, bouncing and jiggling.

“Fuck you have amazing tits,” he muttered as he tugged at his own shirt. She laughed, her eyes alight with arousal. It was interesting to see her like this. He hadn’t imagined her as so...aggressive, so demanding.

His shirt came off and then he was fumbling with his pants. She slowly pulled her panties down, revealing her tanned, smooth vagina that looked simply perfect between those thick, thick thighs of hers. He finally got his pants down and brought them and his boxers down at the same time, freeing his erection, which he saw her eyes immediately dart towards. Stepping out of his pants, he got closer to her, standing before her.

He’d seen her naked several times before now but it was very different this time. He could tell she felt the same way.

They embraced abruptly, almost like both of them had heard some kind of signal, and began kissing passionately. There they stood, at the foot of the bed, making out, tongues wrestling as their hands roamed and wandered. He had her thick, marvelously fit ass in his grasp again, and then suddenly they were falling onto the bed, kissing and scrambling to get into position, both of them out of their minds with lust and desire.

Gabe’s sense of dreamlike wonder only grew as he got her onto her back and began pleasuring her, rubbing her clit slowly at first. It was really happening. He’d been texting back and forth with her for weeks, seeing pictures of her, sending pics and videos of him fucking his girlfriend and then her girlfriend, and now she was here.

Nude and perfect and warm and soft.

And kissing him, being pleasured by him.

“Oh GABE!” she cried as he slipped a finger into her.

She felt remarkably slick and tight, and so, so very hot inside. He kissed her hard and fucked her with first one finger, then two.

He heard one of the women watching, he was too incoherent with lust to know who, whisper “Holy shit.”

“Come for me, Liz,” he said, breaking their kissing, “do it.”

“Oh shit!” she cried and suddenly her hips, her entire body jerked as he began rubbing her clit again, making fast, hard little circles with his fingertip.

She came. She came hard.

Liz made a sound deep in her throat as she orgasmed, her big breasts jiggling and swaying, her whole body contracting as she lost control of herself. She let out a long, loud cry of bliss as he kept pleasuring her and began sucking on one of her nipples.

When she finished, she flopped back bonelessly onto the bed, panting. “Oh that was so much,” she whispered, then groaned.

“Spread your legs,” he said.

“Wait, let me try sucking you before you fuck me,” she said.

“I definitely will, but I’m not going to fuck you yet. I’m going to use my tongue.”

“Oh...shit, wow, okay. Thanks,” she replied, grinning, her short brown hair already a mess.

Gabe got down in between her amazingly thick, athletic thighs and set to it. He was slow and deliberate and careful. The pressure of this being not just their first time together, but her first time with a guy, made him cautious. He could do this, he just wanted to make sure he did it right. And judging from the sounds he got out of her over the next ten minutes, he apparently did exactly that.

He spent awhile building it up, using just the tip of his tongue, lightly at first. Then more tongue, more pressure, more speed. Then pulling back, and slipping a finger into her, and reapplying his tongue. Around him, Liz squirmed and squealed, crying out in impassioned bliss as he ate her out. He could feel her strong hands gripping his head, running her fingers through his hair. Her thighs tensing and releasing to either side of him, and the smell of her. Sweat and the scent of a woman laid bare and sexually pleasured and charged.

Everything about the encounter was electrifying.

He made her come three times, and each orgasm was an event all its own. She shrieked and screamed, gripping his head and the blankets, trembling and shaking. And he kept going, using his tongue and lips and fingers to pleasure her as much as he could, working her pussy as effectively as he could throughout it all.

Finally, after the third orgasm, she flopped back against the bed and gently pushed him away. “Okay, okay, okay…” she panted, gasping, “okay enough...too much. Oh my fucking God Gabe!”

“Starting to get a little jealous,” Krystal said.

“You’re still-ooh...still better babe,” Liz panted.

“Not over that,” Krystal replied, “I’m jealous he’s never gone that far for me!”

Gabe laughed as he caught his own breath, working his jaw. “Sorry,” he murmured, “I was really nervous about making sure I did a good job.”

“You did,” Liz murmured, “fuck, man. Krystal said you were good but fuck. I’m not going to be able to suck you off anywhere near that good.”

“I honestly don’t mind,” Gabe replied as he got to his feet. “I’m easy to please.”

“Where you going?” Krystal asked.

“Clean up. Liz made a mess,” he replied.

“Oh...yeah, I did,” Liz murmured.

“Up, girl. Let’s change these sheets…” Krystal said as Gabe left the bedroom. He took a little bit to clean up, washing his face and then staring at himself in the mirror in something of a daze after drying off.

There were four women in the next room, naked, who wanted to fuck him.

That was a fantasy. That was a fucking dream.

But it was really happening, and he was about to get sucked off by and fuck a woman who had functionally been a lesbian up until now. Who was crazy hot. With her girlfriend watching. And his two girlfriends watching.

“Gabe! Come back to bed…” Liz called.

He laughed softly and shook his head. Well, live the dream he would, then. Gabe stepped back out of the bathroom and headed into the bedroom. They’d hastily changed the sheets, throwing a blanket down, and Liz was waiting for him, laying on her back, her pussy visibly glistening. She was flushed and smiling broadly.

“Come on, handsome,” she said, patting the bed, “come let me suck a dick for the first time.”

Gabe quickly crawled onto the bed and laid beside her. She kissed him firmly on the mouth, then got down in between his legs.

“Okay,” she murmured, gripping it gingerly, “I can do this.”

“You’ll do fine,” Gabe replied.

She stuck her tongue out, hesitated for a moment, then leaned in, tilted her head slightly, and started licking his head. The pleasure was a hot, slow wave that began a pleasant roll through him as she started dragging her tongue around. Gabe watched her as she worked, saw her gradually begin to relax as she got the reaction she wanted out of him. She got more into it, licking all across the head, hot pleasure sizzling up his erection and into him as she worked.

“I have been waiting for this for years…” Krystal whispered.

He glanced over. She had a joint lit now and was sitting on the dresser, staring at the two of them intently as she smoked.

“You’ve been waiting to see your girlfriend lick cock for years?” he asked.

“Yes! Ever since she floated the idea, that it might one day be possible.”

“Hush,” Liz murmured, “I’m trying to focus.”

“Sorry!”

“You’re doing great,” Gabe said.

She giggled. “Sounds like it.” Then she released her hold on his cock and slipped her lips over the head, down his shaft, all the way to his base. He groaned as she took it all the way to the back of her throat, held it there, swallowed. An explosion of pure ecstasy hit as all her slick, hot throat muscles clenched and tightened around his head.

“Ah, fuck, Liz!” he cried.

She did it again, then once more, then pulled back. She held it out of her mouth for a moment, then put it back inside and started bobbing her head. He watched, utterly enraptured, as her full red lips slipped up and down his shaft, up over his head again and again, her hair swaying with the rhythm of her oral sex.

As she really got into it, closing her eyes and getting a good pace going, he saw her really start to relax. He reached down and slipped a hand over the back of her head. Her eyes opened briefly, a look of curiosity passing across her face, but she relaxed when he just smiled at her, letting her know she was doing just fine.

“You want me to feed you?” he asked after another moment.

She opened her eyes back up, arching one eyebrow in question.

“He means bust a nut in your mouth,” Ellen said.

“Mmm,” Liz said, looking a little excited, she spat a big gob of spit into her hand and made a fist around his head, massaging it as she took it out of her mouth, “you’re close? I’ve actually got you close to coming?”

“Yes,” he replied, “really close.”

“Come in my mouth,” she said, “I want to know what it tastes like at least once.”

“Okay. Keep going, I’m super close. You’re doing amazing.”

She giggled, blushing again. “Thanks,” she murmured, then put it back in her mouth and resumed sucking him off.

It didn’t take much longer.

Gabe let out a sound of absolute bliss as he started letting off in her mouth. Liz looked briefly startled, but she didn’t stop, instead wrapping her fingers around his shaft while keeping her lips wrapped around his head, sucking and working his cock with her fingers. He groaned louder, pleasure exploding as he came hard into her willing, wonderful mouth. She sucked it all out, taking everything he had to give, and swallowed all of it.

When he was finished coming, his head fell back onto the pillows and he let out his breath in a long exhalation. Nobody spoke as she took his dick from her mouth and sat up. Finally, Liz got up off the bed and headed into the bathroom. They listened to her gargle and spit. She came back and climbed onto the bed.

“So how was it?” Ellen asked.

“Um, not as bad as I’d thought it’d be,” she replied.

“It’s okay, you don’t have to spare my feelings,” Gabe said.

“It wasn’t great,” Liz said, smiling awkwardly. “But hey, now I know.”

“I appreciate you doing it,” Gabe murmured, putting his hands behind his head.

“I’ll bet...so I did well?” she asked, climbing slowly onto him.

“Very well,” he replied. “If you had told me you’d done it before, I would have believed you.”

“Wow, I guess it is easier than I thought,” she murmured, grinning as she straddled him, resting on her knees and placing her hands on his chest.

Gabe reached up and cupped her big, firm breasts.

“Or you’re just very diligent about research and practice,” Krystal said, rolling her eyes as she took another pull. Ellen held out her hand and Krystal passed her the joint.

“You do strike me as that type,” Ellen murmured.

“Yes, yes. Well, I’m still quite horny...and apparently so are you,” Liz murmured, running a finger along his cock, which was well on its way back to full salute. “So, what do you say? You want to get back inside me?”

“Very much so,” he replied immediately.

She laughed. “Good.”

“Is this the position you want?” he asked, releasing her breasts and sliding his hands down to her hips.

“Yes,” Liz replied, “I’ve thought about it a lot, and I’ve decided this is how I want us first to do it. All the positions hold their own special appeal, but riding is...very nice.”

“It is,” he agreed.

“Okay then, it’s settled.” She gripped him and rose up.

Gabe stared as she hovered over him for a moment, shifting until she had him at the entrance of her pussy, then taking a few seconds to rub his head slowly between her lips. She was breathing heavily now, her face flushed again, a big smile on her face. Her hips were firm in his grasp, soft against his skin, hot and smooth and wonderful to touch.

And then he was sliding inside of her as she lowered herself.

They both let out sounds of pure bliss as she penetrated herself with his erection. He slid slowly into her, fighting the urge to thrust up into her or pull her against him, letting Liz move at her own pace. It was really hard, though. He wanted to just fuck the shit out of her, to immediately dive into her sweet, wet pussy.

He’d been thinking of fucking her ever since he’d seen a picture of her.

She worked her way down his erection, gripping his shoulders, smiling down at him, her eyes alive with lust and nervous energy. Liz began moving faster, inching him deeper into her, until she was all the way down, sitting in his lap, his cock buried completely within her. For a long moment, she just sat there, looking at him. Liz closed her eyes, then began slowly grinding back and forth, then side to side, then stirred him around inside of her.

“Wow,” she murmured.

“What?” he asked.

“Just...different. Than a strap-on.”

“Told you!” Krystal said.

“Yes, yes, you told me.”

“Is it better?” Ellen asked.

“Yeah...I think.”

“Ride it, I mean really ride it, love, and you’ll see,” Krystal said, then giggled.

“Well that’s a good point,” she murmured, opening her eyes. She slid her hands down until they were over his hands, and then she grabbed them and brought them away from her hips. Liz held Gabe’s hands between them, interlacing their fingers, grinning broadly at him once more, and that was when she really began to ride him.

It wasn’t long before they were both being consumed by ecstasy.

“Oh fuck!” she moaned as she put her glorious thighs to excellent use. “That’s-oh fuck!”

“Told you…” Krystal murmured again.

“Holy shit that feels good,” she whispered. After a moment, she put his hands on her breasts and then gripped his shoulders.

Gabe braced himself as she started going faster and harder, really getting into it. He could hear the bed shifting beneath them, over her pleasured sounds. Her vagina felt amazing, clenched hard around his erection, hot and wet and perfect. All of it was enhanced by the fact that it was their first time having sex, and that he’d never before fucked someone as fit as her. Not even close. Liz had a visible physique and it was really doing things for him in kind of the same way Ellen’s height did. It electrified the encounter.

He wasn’t sure how long they fucked for, it seemed to go on for awhile, and with how physical she was, he was sure Liz could go for awhile longer. But her pussy was wearing him down, and so he got her off, rubbing her clit until he she came, then warned her.

“I’m going come soon,” he said, panting.

“Do it,” she replied immediately, snapping out of the zone she’d gotten into riding him that was, he imagined, the zone she got into while working out.

“Go faster,” he said, and she did.

And then he was past the point of no return and crying out in absolute rapture as he started pumping his seed into her pussy. She gasped and then cried out as he gripped her hips more tightly, pulling her against him, pushing himself as deep as he could, filling her up. The pleasure washed over him in waves, blinding, consuming waves.

It was paradise and he was getting to share it with Liz for the first time.

Then it was over.

“Here babe,” Krystal said, appearing at the bedside, offering her a rag.

“Thanks,” she murmured, “it does feel like a lot.”

“Also told you,” Krystal replied.

“How was it?” Holly asked.

“Really, really good. Also, at the end...when Gabe was coming inside me, like...that felt weird. But good? Just like this liquid heat filling me up...it was good.” She got off of him, holding the washrag over her crotch. “I need a shower, though. It feels weird.”

“It takes a bit to get used to,” Ellen said.

“Yeah,” Holly murmured.

“Can I join you in the shower?” Gabe asked.

“Yes,” she replied.

He got up and Ellen and Krystal began the process of stripping the bed to be remade. A moment later, the two of them stood together once more in the shower.

“So...how do you feel about it?” he asked.

“Good,” Liz replied, giving him a disarming smile. “I’m relived, honestly. I thought I might feel weird about it somehow, but I didn’t. It was just fun, and good...I wasn’t too rough, was I?”

“No, that was fantastic,” he said.

Her grin widened. “Could you tell that I’d never fucked a guy before?”

“Honestly? No. You could have effectively lied to me.” He stepped up and placed his hands on her hips, staring into her eyes. “You’re really good in bed.”

Liz giggled and shifted slightly. “Thanks,” she murmured. “So are you.”

He kissed her. “So, how you feeling about being my girlfriend now?”

“Even better than before. It’s...I need time, to let it settle, and also to get to know Ellen and Holly more, but...yeah, man. That was fantastic. And this whole day was a lot of fun. I really like you. I can see why Krystal is so into you more than ever now.” She hugged him against her nude, wet body. “I’m leaning towards yes, at this point.”

“Good. I’d be really happy to have you and Krystal living with us, dating us…”

“Fucking you,” she murmured, then laughed.

“Yeah, obviously...but take your time. I don’t want you to rush into anything.”

“I appreciate that. Now, we should probably wash up and get back out there because from the way they were looking at you, your girlfriends are going to want to be fucked after what they just watched,” Liz said.

He nodded in agreement and they got to it.

CHAPTER SEVEN

“So, how do I look?” Krystal asked.

Gabe and Holly looked away from the TV and Gabe felt his eyebrows raise. “Uh...really, really good,” he murmured.

“Slutty,” Holly said, “you look super slutty.”

Krystal laughed. “Good! That’s what I was hoping.”

She was wearing a very revealing t-shirt, very tight leggings that showed off just how big her hips were and just thick her thighs were, and she had on a noticeable amount of makeup, her hair done up nicely. But he had to admit, that low-cut shirt of hers was pretty revealing. He wouldn’t use the word slutty, but it certainly was attention-grabbing.

“Why?” he asked.

“I have something I want to do with you,” Krystal replied, and the devious grin on her face made him nervous.

It was the day following his first sexual encounter with Liz. After fucking Ellen and Holly, they’d hung out the rest of the night, making dinner and really just talking until it was time for sleep. Today, Liz had decided that she was going to have a day just like yesterday, except with Ellen. So the pair of them were out of the house on a date to get to know each other better. So he and Holly and Krystal had been hanging out, (after having a threesome that was amazing to experience), until Krystal had suddenly hopped up and declared she had something she wanted to do and had rushed off to the bedroom.

“What, exactly? You’re kind of freaking me out,” Gabe said.

She giggled. “Remember how you told me about that bitch you used to work with? And how mean she was to you? Well...I wanna fuck with her head,” Krystal replied.

He sighed. “Come on, Krystal. This isn’t something you should really be doing.”

“No, it won’t be anything, like, crazy. Just...we’ll go up there, and go shopping, and I’ll be all over you.”

“She’ll think I’m cheating on Ellen,” Gabe replied.

“Exactly!”

“...that would be kinda funny,” Holly murmured.

“I did not expect you to be for this,” he said, looking over at her.

“Sandy’s a bitch. I’ve gone up to that store a few times myself and I’ve seen her being rude to customers, and she was a jerk to me the one time I went through her line. She’s got attitude problems. She should be fucked with, at least a little, especially after what she did, laughing in your fucking face like that,” she replied.

He considered it, looking back at Krystal.

There was a certain appeal to it. Finally, he sighed and stood up. “Fuck it, all right, come on. Let’s go. We’re running low on milk and bacon anyway.”

“Yay!” Krystal cried, pulling on her shoes and hoodie.

“She might not even be in today,” Gabe replied, doing the same.

“Well, either way, it’ll be fun.”

He couldn’t argue that.

“You okay staying here?” he asked, looking back at Holly.

“Yeah. It’s too cold to go out,” she replied.

“All right.” He walked over and kissed her. “I love you.”

She blushed and beamed with a smile. “I love you, too.”

He was still getting used to that, to saying that to both Ellen and Holly, and hearing it from them. A few minutes later, he and Krystal were in his car, driving to the store. The snow was gone by now, but it was bitterly cold out today.

Winter sucked.

“Why are you so into this?” he asked.

“I don’t know...why aren’t you?” Krystal replied.

“I generally try not to make it a habit to fuck with people, or be mean.”

“Even if they’re jerks to you?”

“Yeah. I’d rather just move on. I get worried about getting sucked into that, making it a habit,” he admitted.

“Okay, fair enough. And maybe you have a point. But...I don’t know. I guess I just hate the thought of someone being such a bitch to you. Stuck-up bitches have always pissed me off, but it’s a million times worse if something like that happens to someone I’m with, someone who’s a really good person.”

“I don’t know if I’m a really good person,” he said.

“Oh give it up, Gabe. You’re an amazing person...but I can understand the awkwardness of saying that about yourself. Just know: you’re doing great. Liz really likes you. I’m pretty sure this is going to be a thing.”

“That’d be pretty great.”

“Yeah, speaking of which...am I gonna get a chance to see this house we’re all supposedly going to live in?” she asked.

“Yes. I think Sadie wants a few more days before she shows everyone. From what I saw, it looks good. I was told you like finished basements?”

“Yesssss…” Krystal whispered, grinning broadly. “It’s going to have one?”

“A good one.”

“Me and Liz are so staking claim down there. Don’t get me wrong, sleeping in a bed with everyone is fun, but like…”

“Not sustainable,” he said, nodding. “Don’t worry, I won’t mind. Honestly I’m surprised it works as well as it does with me and Ellen and Holly. Or that it’s been working at all with you two thrown into the mix.”

“It’s still got some sweet novelty,” Krystal replied. “Ooh, that’s it, right?”

“Yep, that’s the store.”

They pulled into a parking spot and headed across the frigid lot.

“So...what are we actually doing?” he asked as they headed inside.

“Shopping,” Krystal replied with a smirk. He sighed. “Just do what you normally do in public with me, okay?”

“Okay.”

He grabbed a basket of the handheld variety and looped an arm around Krystal’s waist. Looking around, he saw that they were in luck: Sandy was there. Krystal saw her too. She giggled a little too loudly and kissed Gabe on the cheek, then again on the mouth. He reached up briefly with his other hand, balancing the basket on his forearm, and squeezed one of her big tits. She gasped and gave his hand a little smack.

“Bad boy,” she whispered, still grinning fiercely.

She stopped them by a magazine display still in plain view of Sandy’s checkout.

“What are we doing?” he asked.

“She pulled her phone out, she’s looking at us. My guess is she’s trying to get a picture of us,” Krystal replied, leaning against him. “Squeeze my ass.”

“All right.” He slid his hand down, planting it on the swell of her thick, full ass, giving it a good, long squeeze. He was glad there weren’t too many people around, because he did kind of feel bad about PDA and thought it was a little awkward. “Good boy,” she murmured, “now we turn, so she can get a full view of us.”

“Okay…”

They shifted and she kissed him firmly on the mouth, slipping her tongue in for a bit, then pulled back, grabbed his hand and led him deeper into the store.

“She’s got to be so confused,” Gabe said as they headed for the cold cases. “Like, I was basically a huge loser back when we worked together, or I must’ve been giving off those vibes. And now all of a sudden I’ve got these super hot chicks with me. I know she’s seen me with Holly, too, but we were at least pretending not to be dating…”

“Fuck that bitch,” Krystal replied. “I bet she’s the kind of woman who uses the phrase ‘low value male’ unironically. She can fuck off.”

“Man, you’re taking this really personally,” he murmured as they found the milk and he put a gallon jug in the basket.

“I just hate bullies and bitches,” Krystal replied.

As they headed for the bacon, Gabe’s phone buzzed. He checked it and found a text from Ellen: OMFG what did you guys do? My phone is fucking blowing up with texts from Sandy, who apparently still has my number.

He showed it to Krystal and she snorted and laughed. “Oh wow, I fucking knew it.”

He paused and texted back. She’s got pics, I’m sure she’ll send them soon.

They made it to the bacon before she texted back.

Gabe checked his phone as it buzzed again: OMFG YOU GUYS THAT’S SO MEAN LOL!

He couldn’t help but laugh, and Krystal joined in as she read it. Ellen sent the pictures that Sandy had taken and texted her.

“Wow, shady bitch,” Krystal muttered as she studied the pics. The first was of him grabbing her ass, the other was of them kissing her, just like Krystal had predicted.

“I mean...she thinks I’m cheating on Ellen,” he said, considering it. “It’s not like it’s a bad thing to report.”

“But that isn’t why she’s doing it,” Krystal said. “She’s doing it because she doesn’t like you and she wants to suck up to Ellen. That’s it. It’s just a coincidence that it’s the right thing to do. Hmm.” She smirked suddenly. “Let’s go through her lane.”

“Oh my God, Krystal. That’s too much.”

“Come on...I’ll make it worth your while.”

She reached down and ran a finger along his crotch, grinning seductively at him.

“You’re gonna do that anyway,” he replied.

She sighed. “True, but come on. Indulge me. Please?”

She leaned forward, her tits nearly falling out of her shirt. He sighed heavily. “Okay, fine. Fuck, I can’t say no to you.”

“Good.” She took his hand and they walked off.

After grabbing a few more things, they approached the checkout lanes. Sandy was still there, glaring at them, and her expression only grew more sour as they came up to her lane.

“Hey there,” Krystal said in what was no doubt an irritatingly delighted tone as she started putting the stuff on the conveyor belt.

“Hi,” Sandy replied, her own tone expression barely contained...rage? Disgust? He couldn’t quite tell but she was glaring daggers at them as she rang the items up and bagged them quickly. Gabe thought that maybe they were going to get through this without any more words exchanged, but as she finished up and he paid, Sandy suddenly looked around in a hurry and then leaned in closer and hissed, “I told Ellen about you, you cheating fuck.”

Gabe was at a loss for words, but Krystal wasn’t.

“Oh yeah, we know that you went and tattled,” she replied, again with that maddeningly casual tone.

For a few seconds, Sandy, who was turning red in the face, seemed utterly stymied. Then she punched a button on the machine, finishing the transaction. “She’s gonna kill you,” she whispered.

“No she isn’t, because I’m fucking her, too,” Krystal replied, her smile back and bigger than ever. “Ellen and I both ride his dick every night now.”

Gabe thought this was getting out of control. Sandy seemed to be fighting a lot of fury and, he thought, confusion.

Finally, she threw up her hands. “How can you sleep with this fucking loser!?”

“Wow, fuck you, Sandy,” Gabe said, or rather, heard himself say. Hearing her say it reactivated the anger and embarrassment he’d felt when she’d laughed in his face. And it looked like it surprised her, as well.

“Yeah, fuck you, bitch,” Krystal snapped. “We fuck him because he knows how to actually take care of women, he’s hot as hell, and knows what the fuck he’s doing, unlike the losers you’re no doubt spreading your fucking legs for every night.”

“Oh fuck you, you stupid trashy skank bitch,” Sandy growled.

A look of surprising, and concerning, anger flashed across Krystal’s face. Gabe reached out and gripped her wrist gently, and that seemed to ground her. Abruptly, as he let go, she snatched up the bags and turned away. “Let’s get out of here before I put this bitch in a coma.”

Sandy didn’t seem to know what to say to that, and so they walked away in silence. Neither said anything until they were back in the car, driving away.

“I’m sorry about that,” Krystal said, breaking the silence. “That was-it got a little out of control. And partly because I wanted it to. I wanted an excuse to insult that bitch. And she only reinforced that with basically everything she said...are you mad at me?” Gabe wasn’t sure what to say, his head still spinning from the encounter. “Come on, say something…”

“I can’t believe I tried to date her,” he replied finally.

Krystal laughed. “It can be hard to tell,” she said. “...are you mad?”

“No,” he said, “I’m not mad, but I think we shouldn’t do that anymore.”

“You’re right. We shouldn’t. We won’t. No more teasing the bitch.”

Gabe was silent for a few moments longer. “What is her deal with me? Whatever it is, it’s clearly still there. Like damn, she called me a loser right to my face.”

“She’s a bitch,” Krystal replied.

“No, I mean, there’s gotta be more. Right? It’s almost never that simple...did I do something to her? Say something that pissed her off once?”

“Don’t bother wasting thought on it, I doubt it was anything you did. She just decided, at some point, that she didn’t like you. And that dislike grew when you tried to ask her out. And then it no doubt grew way more when she realized that Ellen, this older, super hot, really put-together woman that she obviously was trying to latch onto, was having wild sex with you. And then it grew even more when she saw me, in all my amazing hotness, all up on you...maybe I’m wrong, but when a woman makes a judgment on a guy and it turns out to be wrong, they don’t react well to it, mainly because they get pissed that they missed out on something good. And if they’re particularly emotionally immature, they just double-down on it. She’s jealous. She could’ve had you, now that ship has sailed, and she’s mad that much more attractive women than her have jumped on you and yes I realize how fucking arrogant I sound but whatever, I know I’m hot, obviously Ellen’s hot as fuck. Holly’s hot as fuck. God I am so tempted to send Liz in with you…”

“No,” Gabe said.

She laughed. “I know, I know. But that’s why. Don’t let it bug you, Gabe. You aren’t a loser, you aren’t ugly. You’re amazing.”

“I have a hard time accepting compliments, but with four of you willing to fuck me and date me, it’s getting easier,” he replied after a bit.

“Good. It should be. Like I said: you’re great. Now let’s go home and play some video games and toke up while Liz just reconfirms the fact that Ellen is going to be a fucking awesome girlfriend,” Krystal said.

CHAPTER EIGHT

The rest of the day was a lot of fun.

They went home, toked up, played games, and then Krystal agreed to dress up in sexy lingerie and pose for pics for some of his covers. Eventually, Liz and Ellen came home, laughing like old friends, and the four of them had a long, long session of sex that Holly filmed most of and eventually joined in on.

The next day went mostly like the previous day, only this time with Ellen hanging around and Liz and Holly out on a long ‘get to know you’ date.

And then Gabe got a phone call he’d been waiting on for quite awhile.

He was sitting on the couch with Krystal and Ellen, debating on what they should be getting up to next, when his phone started to ring.

Freeing it from his pocket, he saw Sadie’s name.

“Oh shit, shh,” he said, and answered. “Hey, Sadie. What’s up?”

“Hello, Gabe.” She paused for several long, worrying seconds, and he had to fight not to ask if something was wrong. “If you’re still interested, then I’m ready.” Another brief pause. “To...make love.” She laughed softly. “God, this is awkward. Sorry.”

“No, it’s fine,” Gabe replied, “I get it. But yes, I’m still very, um, I’m enthusiastically interested in you and making sweet love.”

She laughed, a little more freely this time. “Good. I-that’s good to hear. If you’d like, you can come over to my place and we can, uh, begin.”

“Excellent. Is this like a ‘right now’ thing, or do I have some time?”

“I’d like to take my time, but I’d also like it to be soon…”

“I’ll be over in about an hour,” he said, “Just need time to clean up.”

“I appreciate it. Also...with respect to your lovers, I’d rather this be just the two of us, and not filmed or photographed...if they’re listening, is that acceptable?” she asked.

“Sorry, it’s not on speaker or anything, but I can hear you,” Ellen said.

“I understand, Ellen,” Sadie replied, a smile in her voice.

“Would a postsex selfie be too much to ask for?”

“...no, it wouldn’t be.”

“Thanks!”

“I appreciate this. I’ll be waiting.”

“I’ll be there, Sadie. See you then.”

“See you then.”

He hung up and stared at the phone for a moment. It was finally happening. After weeks, months of fantasizing…

It was finally happening.

“Well congrats,” Krystal said, smiling a lopsided smile at him. “Aren’t you lucky? Getting to bang some hot fifty-plus pussy? She gonna let you go raw?”

“Yeah,” he murmured.

“Would you like some help getting ready, sweetheart?” Ellen asked, then giggled a little.

“Yes,” he said, feeling dazed.

“Come on, babe. We’ll get you trimmed and clean for your date,” Ellen said, getting to her feet.

“Yeah,” he agreed, and got up with Krystal.

…

“Okay, don’t freak out,” Gabe muttered as he drove through the city. “This will be fine...and now I’m talking to myself.”

Whatever, it was supposed to be pretty normal to talk to yourself.

He was going to fuck this up.

No he wasn’t.

“Fuck!” he whispered. Why was he so fucking nervous?!

The same reason as always, only worse. Because Sadie was the most intimidating woman he’d ever hooked up with. Even though they’d done things before, several things, intimate things, they hadn’t gone all the way.

And now they were.

And it would just be the two of them. No one watching, no backup.

He wanted to believe that it’d go fine, that he’d do fine, but it was always possible that it could go wrong somehow.

“No,” he muttered, derailed that train of thought as he pulled onto Sadie’s street. He’d deal with this the same way he’d dealt with all the other situations: trust himself, and trust the woman (or women) involved.

Sadie would forgive him if something went wrong.

Gabe pulled into Sadie’s driveway a few moments later and parked. He glanced at himself in the rearview. He’d gotten a haircut a few days ago that seemed to have turned out pretty well. It was hard to tell, he had no sense of style, but he liked the way it looked and Ellen and Holly really seemed to like it, (Ellen had ended up going with him, sort of guiding the stylist). He’d done everything he could to look, if not good, then at least presentable.

He felt as good about this as he was going to.

Getting out of the car, he walked up to the front door. He knocked on it, and didn’t have to wait long before it opened up.

And as he saw Sadie, he was glad that he’d listened to Ellen and dressed up. Inasmuch as he could, in the form of a black button-down long-sleeve and some dark slacks. Sadie had put her hair up, put on some makeup, and was wearing a simple, sexy black dress.

“Hi,” he said as she let him in. “You look...really nice.”

She laughed and blushed. “Thank you...so do you. Very handsome,” she replied, closing the door. “I appreciate it.”

“I definitely appreciate the effort you went to,” he said, taking off his coat and shoes, hardly able to take his eyes from her.

She really did look radiant.

“This feels strange,” she murmured as they stood there looking at each other. “I’ve dressed up hundreds of times since I basically gave up on romance, or even a sexlife, but it was always in a practical sense, never for...something like this.”

“You’re very good at it,” he said.

She laughed again, a little awkwardly. “Good lord,” she murmured, shifting on her feet, “I feel young and stupid again, trying to impress a boy I like…”

“Consider me impressed.”

“You’re not a boy, though,” she said, reaching out and taking his hand, “you’re definitely a man. A young man, but a man, to be sure.” She reached up and ran a finger slowly along his jawline. “You didn’t clean shave.”

“Ellen said you’d like that.”

“I wonder how she knew,” she murmured. “I do like it. I’ve never found the clean-shaven look particularly appealing, nor do I like beards, either. Something about the five o’clock shadow...it’s sexy. It makes you look older. I think it grants you an air of maturity.”

“I do look like I’m still in high school when I clean shave,” Gabe replied.

She laughed. “I must admit, it does make me feel a little better about this. I have settled my feelings on the age difference, but it’s a little...awkward, being with someone so much younger than me. I’m basically three decades older than you...that really doesn’t make you feel strange?”

“Depends on your definition of strange. It makes me feel funny...in a really horny kind of way,” he replied, and she laughed. “The age difference is intimidating,” he admitted. “God, even with Ellen it’s intimidating. It’s just...it’s different. But definitely not in a bad way. More in a thrilling way. Like I’m getting to do this awesome thing I’ve always wanted to do and never actually thought would happen.”

“You’ve wanted to fuck a woman in her fifties your whole life?” she asked, amused.

“I mean not my whole life...but I mean yeah, I noticed that middle-aged women were fucking hot back when I was also figuring out that girls are hot.”

“Hmm. Interesting...okay, come along. I’ve prepared a meal for us to share in the living room by the fire. I was hoping to have...not exactly a proper date, as I don’t want to leave the house, but at least a casual date, before we begin the...festivities.”

“Lead on,” he replied.

She took his hand and led him deeper into the house.

…

The date had a calming effect on both of them.

She’d made a very high quality soup and sandwich meal, and they sat on the couch, at her coffee table, and ate and talked. He’d noticed that they both seemed still somewhat tense at the start of the meal, but as it wore on, they relaxed. Mostly they shared stories, and mostly it was Sadie asking him about things he’d done with Ellen and Holly, and now Krystal and Liz. She seemed very into it, and he wondered how much she got out of those stories. Especially when she kept pressing for details of the more lurid variety.

“And you really fucked her, right there in the park? In the open?” she asked, an incredulous, amused smile on her face. They had finished eating and were now lounging on the couch, her openly digging into his sexual escapades at this point.

Which he was happy to discuss with her.

“I really did,” he replied.

“Wasn’t it cold!?”

“Oh yeah, very. But sex generates a lot of heat and we were quick.”

“What position?” she murmured, the quality of her voice changing. She was flushed again and he had to imagine she was really aroused.

“I bent her over the bench and fucked her hard,” he replied.

“That’s so...raunchy. And filthy...and I still can’t believe you fucked both of them in a changing room. You all are so adventurous…” She fell silent, looking around the room for a moment, then sighed softly.

“Something wrong?” he asked.

“No...I mean, not exactly. I suppose that it’s just now occurring to me that, at a certain point, I’m just stalling because I’m nervous.”

“We can call this off,” he said. “It’s not like anything bad will happen if you change your mind.”

She stopped looking at her hands in her lap and looked back up at him. “You’re so...reasonable. You know that?”

“I’ve been told,” he replied.

“Let’s just say that...the men in my life, the few that there were, did not respond so well to calling things off, or saying no. So it’s very nice to run into someone like you…” Something changed in her eyes, in the way she held herself. She seemed to steel herself. “Okay, no more stalling. I’m just going to do this, because I want to do this, and I’ve let my anxiety hold me back long enough.” Sadie stood. “Come on, let’s move onto the next part of our date.”

He got up and followed her as she strode determinedly deeper into her house.

A few moments later, Gabe learned that the next part of the date was a hot tub in her basement. A nice one. She began filling it up and took a seat in a chair beside it, waiting for it to fill.

“This is really nice,” Gabe murmured as he looked around, taking his shirt off. “Like really nice.”

“Thanks. It took awhile to get it all paid for and installed, but it’s worth it. I’ve got lower back problems now and my knees hurt, and soaking it in a big, giant tub of steaming hot water is...fuck, that’s probably the best part of my retirement.”

“This is definitely an unexpected pleasure,” he said, undoing his belt and button.

“I’m glad you’re so eager. I’ve always wanted to mess around with someone like you in this hot tub. It was kind of what I was thinking about when I had it installed. I always fantasized that I’d find a cute young man and seduce him.”

“You are literally living that dream,” he replied, now standing in his boxers, “I am completely seduced by you.”

She smiled that smile of hers, now caught awkwardly between nervousness and confidence. She glanced at the tub and then got to her feet. “That’s about enough. Will you turn it off?”

“Yep.”

He moved to do that as she began pulling her dress up and off. As he killed the water and turned back around, he saw she’d been wearing nothing at all beneath her sexy black dress. She shifted awkwardly as he laid eyes on her.

“Your turn,” she said. Gabe took off his boxers and freed his erection, which was full on at this point. “It is nice,” she murmured, “getting that reaction...come on.”

They slipped into the water slowly and took a moment to get used to it. She’d run it a bit hot and it was an absolute pleasure to sink into.

“I guess I should tell you a little more about myself,” Sadie said, now sitting across from him in the tub. “It’s not going to be happy.”

“It doesn’t all have to be happy,” Gabe replied.

“That’s true...well, if you’re willing to listen…”

“I am.”

“I appreciate it...earlier you asked me why I did what I did for you and Ellen and Holly. I told you the truth, but not the whole truth. The short of it is...I have not led a happy life. Certainly it got better over the past decade, or aspects of it did, anyway. But I’ve spent a lot of time unhappy, and I’m beginning to realize that a lot of it might have been for no real reason. I had the unfortunate fortune of losing my mother when I was nineteen. Gas leak. She died in her sleep. The ‘fortune’ part of that was that she had a life insurance policy that went to me and allowed me to pay my way through college,” she said.

“I’m so sorry,” Gabe said.

She sighed. “I’ve made as much peace as I can. My father was already out of the picture at the time, and there was no other real family to speak of. So I had to be independent from an early age. Although,” she laughed bitterly, “it’s ironic. A lot of my problems came from the fact that I wasn’t independent. I hated it. I wanted so desperate to share my life with someone. I dated through college but it was always...it was fun, and then it would go wrong. They would lose interest in me, stop caring about me, and I’d eventually realize they never actually cared about me, they just wanted someone on their arm to take out and get sex from, and eventually someone prettier would come along and they had no compunction about dumping me because I was the girl who struggled to make time for dates, much as I wanted them, because I was focused so hard on my schooling.”

“Jesus, I’m sorry,” he said.

“As I said: unhappy. I got my degree, landed a surprisingly good job in marketing within two years, and...met a man that I fell in love with at the job. We were married quickly. For about...two years, things were actually good. I liked my job, I was...I won’t say I was respected. Because I wasn’t. Most jobs are toxic to women, especially back then, as the eighties were becoming the nineties. I think that was part of the reason I got married as quickly as I did. The wedding ring was a kind of shield. Suddenly, treating the girl in marketing like shit meant you had to deal with her husband, who had a bit of weight to throw around. Of course, there was still absolutely a level of disrespect you were expected to tolerate as a woman, simply for being a woman...is this coming off as bullshit to you? I know some men have a very difficult time with the concept that women are treated like shit, and have been for decades, basically everywhere, and we just have to grin and bear it.”

“No, it’s not coming off like bullshit,” Gabe replied, “and not just because you’re about to fuck me. I’ve seen it. The disrespect, the dismissiveness, the outright hostility.”

“I’d say I’m glad, and I am, but at the same time...this feels like one of those ignorance is bliss kind of situations, doesn’t it?”

He sighed. “You can’t unsee it.”

“No. You really can’t. But...anyway. For two years, I was married, with a good job, and mostly happy. Mostly. We fought, but who doesn’t? I didn’t want kids, at all. He did. That’s mostly what we fought about. Sometime in year three, the decline began. I began noticing the same traits in him that I noticed in the other men. Dismissing me and my problems, disrespecting me. Ignoring me. He just didn’t...care. But he got mad if I was having trouble working up the energy to care. Which became harder. I watched the man I fell in love with turn into an icy, bitter asshole. But I bit the bullet and put up with it. For years. And years. Decades.”

“Fuck. How?”

“I’m not sure, looking back on it. It became harder when I realized that my job was just...taking advantage of people. Lying to people. Millions of people. And the more successfully I lied, the more I was rewarded. That’s all advertising is: bullshit. And it’s only gotten worse. Way worse. I came to hate it, because I was good at it. And it wasn’t like I had any real alternatives. I endured the marriage, and that job, for twenty two years. I finally walked out when I turned forty five. I couldn’t do it anymore. One day I woke up and realized I couldn’t fucking do it. After the divorce, I had money. I tried my hand at the stock market, and I was pretty decent at that. Eventually I got into property rental, but I’m thinking it’s not really for me...and, finally, I met you and Ellen and Holly.

“So...can you see now why I’d be keen on helping people? On making young people happy? Saving them from the miserable struggles of life? I spent a very long time unhappy, and I did it because...it felt like that was what I was supposed to do. For so long I thought that was just how it was, or maybe I was just bad at it. Bad at being a wife, bad at being grateful. I realize now that it was bullshit. I didn’t have to do any of it. I could have figured something else out. Looking back now, I wish I had realized that I’d have been happier alone than what ended up happening. I could’ve found someone else who actually liked me, but...it doesn’t matter now. What matters is that I’m here, I’m very lucky for a number of reasons, and I should take advantage of it while I still can. And right now that involves fooling around with a handsome, virile young man half my age.”

“It very much does,” he agreed.

CHAPTER NINE

Gabe took his time with Sadie.

Because now, he felt even more nervous than he had with Liz, because it felt like there was so much more on the line. Sadie hadn’t had sex in ten years, and from what he was hearing, it sounded like she’d basically never had a great sexlife.

He had to do a stellar job.

They shifted around in the tub until they were seated beside each other. When they started kissing and caressing, it felt smooth, natural. It felt exceptionally good. Her lips pressing against his own, the way she started out gentle and slow, but soon ramped it up. Pushing her body against his own, wet and nude and wonderful. His hands glided over her beneath the water, groping her big breasts, enjoying how they felt in his grasp, the thrills of lust they sent through him. Then she was hugging him against her and his hands found the swell of her broad ass.

Sadie moaned, tilting her head and slipping her tongue into his mouth, full on making out now. He moved his own tongue eagerly forward, twining and twisting it with hers, her taste filling his mouth as he groped her. His erection slipped between her thick thighs and he felt another pulse of lust and desire shiver through him as she pressed them together and started grinding them slowly up and down. They continued kissing for several long, pleasing minutes until finally he broke the kiss and began turning her around.

“Now what?” she murmured.

“Now,” he said as he got her facing away from him, her big ass in his lap as he sat, “pleasure.” He licked the back of her ear and she gasped and shivered violently. She parted her thighs for him as he got a hand in between them.

“J-just so you know,” she murmured, then gasped again as he kissed her neck, “I want the actual sex to-oh my...to happen in my bed.”

“Understood,” he replied, and then his fingertip found her clit.

Sadie moaned loudly, the sound echoing around her basement as he began to pleasure her. She shuddered and trembled in his grasp as he fingered her and groped one of her breasts, soon playing with her nipple with his other hand.

He rubbed her clit until she orgasmed. It was intense, full-bodied, and had her screaming. He hoped the basement was decent at holding in sound, otherwise someone might call the cops. He kept rubbing her clit throughout her climax, enjoying every second of her wild bliss. And when she was finished, he shifted her so that she sat sideways in his lap. As soon as he did, she resumed kissing him, and then broke it, crying out as he penetrated her with a finger. He pressed up, hard and fast, first with a single finger, then with two.

And it wasn’t long before she had another screaming orgasm.

This time, when she was finished, she put a hand on his chest and he relaxed, just holding her.

“Oh my,” she gasped, getting her breath back, “oh my fucking-wow!”

“Worth the wait?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied, “but...oh dear, help me out of the water. I’m going to pass out.”

“I’ve got you,” he replied, getting up out of the water. She sat on the edge for a moment, then laid out on the slip-resistant tiled floor surrounding the tub, panting. “You okay?” he asked after a moment.

“Oh yes, I’m fine. Don’t worry, I’m not going to have a heart attack or anything. I’ve been careful about my health. I don’t have any risk factors and I actually recently got a full workup. I should be fine to have wild, frantic sex. Just...that was exhilarating in a way I haven’t felt in decades. I mean, I was having sex in my thirties and early forties but it was not that good. I never cheated. Not once. And while I’m sure there are many married or long-term couples out there who have great sex even fifteen years later...I was not numbered among them. So...it’s a rush. Thank you. You are quite skilled, I’m happy to report.”

“Happy to hear it. I’ve been getting enough practice,” he replied, settling back down in the water and running a hand slowly up and down one thigh. “When you’re ready...I’ll show you what I can do with my tongue.”

“Oh my...I’m ready,” she said, sitting up and readjusting herself so that her feet were back in the water, on either side of his head. “And once you’re finished, I will show you what I can do with my tongue...and lips...and throat.”

Gabe was a bit too eager for that particular thing so he responded by getting right to work. Sadie let out another loud, pleasured moan of pure rapture as he buried his head on her crotch and began licking between the smooth lips of her bald vagina. She must have shaved, which he appreciated, and made a mental note to thank her for.

Later, though.

He called up everything he could remember and had learned being with Ellen and Holly and Krystal, and now Liz, as he started in on her pussy again.

Gabe wasn’t sure how long he was down there. Time disappeared, and there was only her vagina, her thighs around him, and the sounds she was making as he worked overtime to get her off. And get her off he did.

She must have come another three times as he put his tongue, his lips, and then his fingers again to much and varied use.

When he was finished, she was on her back again, gasping for breath.

“Holy shit...I think that might make up for the last sexless decade,” she whispered as he got out of the water and sat beside her.

“Wow, that good?” he asked.

“Did you hear me?” she replied, looking up at him with wide eyes.

He laughed. “Kinda hard not to. I think the neighbors heard you.”

“Probably. But I do not give a single fuck today.” She closed her eyes again and got her breath back, then sat up. “Just curious,” she said as she slipped down into the water, “how do you feel about banging me if I’m a little drunk?”

“Fine so long as we’re absolutely clear on consent beforehand,” he said.

“Okay, good. I figured, but I thought I’d ask. I want to have sex completely sober the first time, but I may dip into my stash of wine after, because I remember tipsy sex being fun.”

“Seems to be,” he agreed.

She giggled, then reached out and wrapped her fingers slowly around his erection. “Okay, my lover for the night, you have endured this erection long enough. Let me relieve you of it,” she murmured, and then leaned in and got to work.

Her mouth was pure bliss.

Something that Gabe had always heard was that mature women knew how to suck dick, especially married ones, and especially divorced ones.

This was true of Sadie.

She might have been a decade out of the game but apparently for her, sucking dick was like riding a bike in that she never forgot how.

“Ahhhh fuck…” he groaned as her mouth worked his erection with a slow, steady, unstoppable pace. Her movements started out gradual, almost languid, but the way she dragged her lips over his head in tandem with her fingers, and something she was doing with her tongue, and occasionally her cheek, it was just…

So, so much.

So fucking good.

The pleasure was outright electrifying, sending powerful pulses of raw ecstasy shooting through him. The waves of bliss washed over him, filled him, consumed him. Sadie moaned as she bobbed her head, getting into it, taking his dick deeper and deeper as she kept sucking him off until she was deep-throating him.

“Holy fucking-agh!” he cried. “Oh my God, Sadie!”

She looked pleased with herself, a mature goddess of pleasure half out of the water, staring up at him with her intense gaze. Gabe slipped a hand over the back of her head.

“I’m going to come,” he said.

She closed her eyes and kept going.

“Ah, fuck…” he whispered, feeling the crescendo coming on, the rising tide of bliss pushing him closer and closer to it until-

Gabe let out an inarticulate cry of absolute sexual rapture as he started busting in her mouth, down her throat really. She let him fuck her mouth, both hands on her head now, cock halfway down her tight, wet throat as he orgasmed hard. He cried her name several times as the pink bliss blasted through him, and she emptied him of everything he had in him at that moment, swallowing his seed as it rushed out of him.

She swallowed it all, and kept going even after he’d finished and let go.

Finally, she released him and he fell back slowly against the floor much as she had.

“So, I’ve still got it, hmm?” she asked, sounding very pleased with herself.

“Uh-huh,” he managed, gasping for breath.

That had been the best blowjob of his fucking life.

He said as much to her as she gargled and spat, then got up out of the water as it began to drain and sat next to him. “But don’t tell anyone that, please?”

She smirked. “Your secret is safe with me, Gabe.”

They stayed like that for a little bit, calming down, coming back from the dizzying high of their shared oral sex, and then finally stood and began to dry off.

…

They didn’t bother to pull on even underwear as they left the basement and headed upstairs to the master bedroom. (Though he did have the presence of mind to snag his pants, which had his phone in them.) The two of them held hands as they walked through the warm house. Gabe was surprised to see that it was noticeably darker outside now.

“Just so you know, I don’t intend to pull my claws from you until tomorrow morning,” Sadie murmured as they walked into the bedroom.

“The cougar has me good?” he replied.

“Oh yes. Very good. You aren’t going anywhere,” she replied.

“Wouldn’t even if I could,” he said, and she smirked. She looked as at ease and confident as he’d ever seen her.

Right now, she looked every inch the fifty five year old cougar he’d been wanting to bang ever since he first laid eyes on her, like she’d fully come into the role at last.

Sadie glanced down briefly as she released his hand. His erection was back. She smiled at him and then walked over to the bed. Crawling onto it, she laid on her back and spread her legs. “Come fuck me,” she said, “I’m so wet and horny, I need it right now. No more waiting.”

That perked him up all the way and sent throbs of naked desire racing through him, seeing her like that, hearing her say that.

He almost tripped as he rushed over to the bed to join her.

She giggled. “You’re so eager.”

“Extremely,” he agreed as he climbed on top of her.

“How badly do you want this pussy?” she asked.

“So fucking badly,” he replied, getting in between her thick thighs. “I can come inside of you, right?”

“Yes,” she said, “you can fill me up...but I want two orgasms before then.”

“Yes, ma’am,” he replied.

“Good boy.” As he actually got up against her, almost into position to penetrate her, she put her hand on his forearm. “One last thing. I know you’re very eager to get to pounding, and believe me, I’m quite eager to be pounded, but...I’d appreciate it if you started slow.”

“Definitely,” he agreed, “just let me know if anything needs to change or stop.”

She smiled and released his forearm, shifting to a slightly more comfortable position and spreading her legs a bit wider. “I will...go for it.”

Gabe went for it.

He worked his way into her, and found that indeed she was extremely wet. Sliding into her was like a dream come true. The pleasure was back, stronger than ever, melting into him as he pushed his way carefully into that sweet, mature pussy.

“Oh fuck…” she whispered, starting to pant as he pushed a bit deeper into her, bit by bit. “Ellen said...you feel pleasantly-mmm...thick, inside. She was right. Oh. Oh, Gabe…” she moaned as he finished getting inside of her.

For a moment he simply rested there, his erection completely buried within her, staring down at her. She stared up at him, her eyes wide, flashing with desire and lust and emotion. It wasn’t lost on him that this wasn’t simply a hookup for her. However she might feel about relationships, about him, about sex, even casual sex, it had to be emotionally intense.

Then he gave in to the desire and the lust and the outright need to just fuck her, to bang her raw after all these weeks of waiting, of wanting.

She cried out as he began stroking into her, still keeping it nice and slow, to make sure she could take it, and then, once he was sure she could and she began begging for more, he sped up.

“OH GABE!” she cried, and he got the first orgasm out of her pretty easily.

Of course the downside to that was that it then became a lot harder to hold back his own climax. Because her pussy was fucking tight. Holy fuck was this beautiful cougar tight as hell, and so wet. And she only got wetter as she came, twitching and spasming in mindless bliss as the climax consumed her and he began banging her harder, making her scream louder.

“Oh, fuck, Sadie!” he moaned, driving into her furiously.

He managed to last through the orgasm and plunged on recklessly, losing himself in her. Time lost all meaning as he fucked her, as he finally fucked her. He kissed her passionately and she kissed him back with a raging intensity. At some point she wrapped her legs around him, begging, demanding more, harder, faster.

Gabe fucked her brains out.

Minutes passed, bleeding by second by second, hot and heavy and meaningless in the face of their fantastic coupling. The pleasure crashed over him in waves and at some point he had to reach down between them, get his thumb on her clit, and begin rubbing it vigorously. She let out another startled scream of rapture and then she was coming again.

“OH YES GABE! OH YES! OH FUCK THAT PUSSY! FUCK ME HARD!” she screamed as she came wildly.

That was it for him.

He completely lost control and started shooting his load into her, coming inside of her orgasming cougar pussy. He could hear himself hoarsely calling her name, hugging her tightly against him as he pumped her full of his seed for the first time. He drained his nuts into her hard and fast, the contractions sending waves of blinding ecstasy screaming through his body, radiating out from his core and consuming him for a timeless moment.

And then, at some point, he pulled out of her and sat up.

“What are you doing?” she murmured, dazed.

“Post pic,” he managed, glad to see that his pants were still on the end of the bed where he’d tossed them. He fished out his phone, his whole body slicked with sweat and shaky from the exertion of the sex.

“You are dedicated to those girls,” she said dreamily.

“I love them,” he replied, laying down next to her and raising the phone up. “You ready?”

“Ready,” she said, grinning broadly, face flushed, hair a wild mess. Gabe imagined he looked the same. He snapped the pic, studied it briefly, then fired it off to Ellen and tossed the phone aside on the bed.

“Oh fuck...I need a break,” he groaned.

“Me too,” Sadie said. “Ooh boy, that was...oh my. That was the best sex I’ve ever had.”

“Seriously?” he asked, getting an arm around her.

“Mmm...yes,” she said, curling up against him and hugging him to her. “It was. That was amazing. You are amazing. Lord. Took me this long to find the best dick of my life...how was I? You seemed to be really enjoying my vagina.”

“I did,” he replied, laughing softly. “I really, really did. You are a stunning fuck, Sadie.”

She giggled. It was so unlike her, but he loved hearing it. “Good to hear.” She yawned. “Oh, I’m tired...but I’m not done yet.”

“Same,” he said. “Let’s just lay here for awhile and bask in it.”

“Let’s,” she agreed.

They settled into a more comfortable position and held each other.

CHAPTER TEN

“So...how do you feel? Now that we’ve fucked...three times?” Gabe asked as he pulled his jacket back on.

“Good,” Sadie replied, smiling easily at him. She wore a fluffy red robe and was holding a mug of steaming coffee, “very, very good. I was admittedly a little worried it might get weird, but it didn’t. And I don’t think it will. That was just...good sex. Great sex. How do you feel about it?”

“The same,” he said, grinning at her. They’d actually fallen asleep and had a few hours’ long nap after that first encounter, but had woken up and sat by the fire after a shower. She’d nursed a glass of wine while they talked and eventually she’d gotten handsy with him, then horny, then she’d ridden him right there on her couch.

After cleanup, they’d gone to sleep in her extremely comfortable bed and he’d woken up with a terrible erection half an hour ago and she’d let him absolutely destroy her sweet cougar pussy from the back.

Doggystyle with Sadie was amazing, and mostly he remembered putting his hands all over that fat ass of hers.

“I’m going to be sore,” she murmured. “I am already, actually.”

“Sorry...sort of.”

She laughed. “I’m not. Mmm, oh yes, I wanted to say, before I forget: renovations are going well. The basement is finished. New carpet, new paint job. The first floor is being worked on now...well not right now, it’s a day off for the crew, but I thought you’d like to know.”

“Thanks, that’s great news,” he replied, then paused, considering something. “Could we all see the place today? And you could meet Krystal and Liz. I’m pretty sure we’re going to be going ahead with them moving down here.”

“Yeah, I could do that. I’ll need a few hours to really wake up and do a few things, but I’ll text you when I’m ready and you can meet me there.”

“Thank you.” He paused, then stepped forward and hugged her. “For everything. You’ve done so, so much for me, Sadie. And I appreciate it more than I can really say.”

“You’re welcome, Gabe. You deserve it,” she replied, hugging him back, careful of her cup.

They held each other for a long moment, then released each other. He stared at her, and she stared back at him.

“Is it...different now, between us?” he asked hesitantly.

A small smile lit on her face and she took another drink. “I’m not sure,” she admitted after several seconds. “Perhaps...I think maybe, yes. It’s hard to say. But not in a big way. I let you inside me, Gabe, in more ways than one. And that...yes, I do think there might have been change. But I think it will manifest in small ways. We won’t be dating or living together, but...I wouldn’t mind having you as a friend over every now and then. We could watch a movie, take a walk...and fuck sometimes. If you’d like.”

“I’d like that,” he replied.

She smiled. “I would, too. Now, I need some alone time to sort of...decompress. That sex was very intense.”

“Yeah,” he agreed. “Okay, see you in a few hours, Sadie.”

She gave him a kiss. “See you.”

Gabe headed outside, back into the brisk winter day. The sun was out and the wind wasn’t bitter. It was noticeably warmer. He walked to his car, got in, and started driving back home. Surprisingly, his phone hadn’t been filled with messages. He thought that at least Krystal would be unable to keep from bombarding him with texts asking about how it went. All he’d gotten was a big ‘congrats!’ from Ellen (and presumably the others), and an acknowledgment that Liz and Holly’s date day together had gone well, and that was it.

Probably Ellen was keeping them in line, wanting to respect his time with Sadie, now that it had finally happened.

He appreciated that.

But now he had to get home. There was a lot to do.

…

In his head, Gabe had a vision of himself walking in through the front door, and him being immediately swarmed by all four women, asking him for lurid details on how his night had gone with the sexy cougar.

And it wasn’t that far from the truth.

All four of them were waiting in the living room.

“Finally!” Krystal cried.

“What happened? How’d it go?” Holly asked eagerly.

“Give him a minute,” Ellen murmured, but her smile said she was just as hungry for details.

Gabe laughed awkwardly as he took his coat off. “It went fantastic. We had sex three times, and I fucked the ever-loving shit out of her. She has a hot tub, and we fucked around it in.”

“Did you do oral?” Liz asked.

“Yeah, we traded oral in the hot tub. I made her come like five times in that tub, and then she sucked me dry.”

“Did you fuck in it?” Krystal asked.

“No, she wanted that in the bed. We went upstairs and I fucked her hard. Then we took a nap, and a break, and then we fucked again on her couch. She rode me.”

“What position the third time?” Liz asked.

“When was it? In the middle of the night?” Holly asked.

“No way, you know how he is in the morning,” Ellen murmured.

“It was doggystyle and it was the morning, about an hour ago,” he replied. “Man, you all are like super into this, huh?”

“Hell yes! Sadie’s such a hot old cougar,” Krystal replied.

“Yeah and we’ve been building up to this forever,” Ellen said. “And you’re obviously so into her.”

“And we like seeing you happy,” Holly added, smiling demurely.

“Well...I really appreciate it.”

“So it went well? It wasn’t weird or anything?” Ellen asked, growing a bit more serious.

“It went well. It wasn’t weird. We talked a little after and...she thinks things will be a little different between us now. But in a good way. In short, she’s willing to let me into her life a little more. Basically friends with benefits on a somewhat more consistent basis...if that’s cool with everyone here,” Gabe replied.

“Very cool with me. Sadie’s great. She deserves to be happy. And if getting her pussy hammered by that hot dick of yours makes her happy, then more power to you both,” Ellen said.

“Yep,” Krystal agreed.

“I feel the same,” Holly said.

“I mean, I guess if you’re asking me: yeah, you seem to be really into her,” Liz said.

“I am...uh, speaking of that. Sadie has agreed to show everyone the house. The basement is finished now. Has there been any kind of decision made?” he asked.

“It has, actually,” Krystal replied. She stood up, taking Liz’s hand, who also stood. The two of them looked around briefly, both smiling. “We talked about it all last night and...Liz and I have decided that, if you are still willing to have us, then we would like to move in with you, and date you, and fuck your brains out, like, all the time.”

Liz sighed heavily. “You had to say it like that, didn’t you?”

“Yes,” Krystal said, smirking, “I did actually have to. You know me, love.”

“All too well,” Liz murmured, then kissed her. “So, will you have us?”

“Hell yes,” Gabe replied.

“Double on that hell yes,” Ellen said.

“I will happily have both of you,” Holly said.

“Well all right. Let’s go out and get some breakfast, and then we can all go see our new house,” Gabe replied.

…

“I love it already,” Holly said from the backseat.

“It’s pretty cool,” Gabe replied, pulling into the driveway. Krystal and Liz had followed him in their car, and they soon pulled in behind him. Sadie was already there. She got out as they parked their vehicles.

Everyone got out and introductions were made, as this was Krystal’s and Liz’s first actual meeting with Sadie, even though they’d both seen her naked at this point. Their interconnected relationships were, Gabe thought, strange.

But not in a bad way.

“Come and see,” Sadie said, walking up to the front door, key in hand.

“You seem different,” Ellen murmured as they followed.

“I feel different,” she replied.

“Getting a wild, hard dicking from a guy like Gabe will do that to you, I imagine,” Krystal said, grinning broadly.

“Krystal!” Liz hissed.

“It’s okay, she’s right,” Sadie replied. She unlocked the door. Gabe thought Ellen was right: Sadie did seem different. She was more relaxed, more at ease. She was dressing a bit more casually, too. Just a light jacket and some sweatpants. The way she moved was different, too. It was nice to see. There had always been a vague stiffness to her, a nebulous undercurrent of uncertainty that seemed, if not gone, then at least far less obvious.

As they walked down into the basement, Krystal almost burst with excitement.

“Oh my God, dibs,” she declared as she looked around. “So dibs. Dibs so hard. I want this place. I need it!”

“Actually...yeah,” Liz murmured as she walked over to a doorway and peered into the empty room beyond. “Basements are cool and this would actually be perfect for a weight room.”

“And this will be our party slash FUCK room!” Krystal cried.

“What about a bedroom?” Ellen asked, laughing.

“That’s what I said. Fuck room.”

“Wow, dear,” Liz murmured, rejoining them.

“It looks very nice, Sadie,” Holly said.

“Thank you,” Sadie replied.

“Told you she’d flip,” Ellen said.

“We can put our bed right here, and the dresser here, and-this is gonna be so cool to live in!” Krystal said.

“Let’s see the rest of the house,” Liz said. “Then we can decide that, although you’re probably right.”

“This way,” Sadie said, leading them back upstairs.

“Sadie, you have such a hot ass,” Krystal said as they followed after her.

“Krystal, oh my lord!” Liz whispered.

Sadie laughed. “Thank you...so do you. Both of you do, honestly.”

“Thanks,” Liz murmured.

“I can’t remember...are you into girls? Because I would love to...do a lot things with you,” Krystal said.

“Unfortunately not,” she replied. “It’s just dick for me. Although I do get a particular enjoyment out of watching sex...and I’m finding myself more and more into the idea of performing. So we can watch each other, if you’d like.”

“I’d fucking love that,” Krystal replied.

“We’ll see what happens...now, here’s the first floor. It’s still being worked on, but it should be wrapped up before too long. They tell me another four days…”

She led them through a tour of the house, and Gabe was happy to see that everyone was as thrilled as he was about it. It looked better than it had the first time, and it had already looked pretty decent. Holly and Ellen both were very excited to find that there was enough room for each of them to have a place to work.

“Yeah, I need this room,” Ellen said as they came up to the second story and checked the first bedroom. “The light from these windows here...perfect. And this spot next to them, just right for a little desk I can sit and design at.”

“And do other things at,” Krystal murmured.

“Think my ass is a bit too big to fuck on a desk without breaking it,” Ellen replied.

“I mean you fucked me at my desk,” Gabe said, “doesn’t necessarily mean on it.”

“Point,” she said, smiling. “Okay, let’s keep going.”

They saw the rest of the second story and ended up standing back down in the living room together.

“So...you like, I take it?” Sadie asked.

“Definitely,” Holly said.

“Yes, I love this place,” Ellen agreed.

“So...I hate to be the boring, practical one,” Liz said, “but what kind of rent are we talking about? Because this place seems...nice. Like really nice.”

“I’ve thought about that. Gabe asked me something similar during our...time together. I’ve decided that I don’t really care about rent. So you can live here for free,” she said.

“Yes!” Krystal cried.

“That seems...that’ll be kinda weird,” Liz murmured.

“Kind of, yes,” Holly agreed uncomfortably.

“All right, how about we split the difference? You pay for utilities? That way I get to be happy by providing a place to live for you five young, creative types, and you also continue paying your own way?” Sadie asked.

“That...actually works for me,” Liz said.

“Same,” Holly agreed.

“Yeah, I think that’s fair,” Ellen said.

“So you have decided then?” Sadie asked. “The last I heard, it wasn’t sure whether or not the two of you would be moving down here...unless it’s presumptuous of me to ask.”

“No, you’re involved now, Sadie,” Ellen replied.

“Yeah, especially after last night,” Gabe murmured.

Sadie laughed. “I suppose so.”

“That, and you’re giving us a house,” Holly said.

“We’re moving down,” Liz said. “It’ll take a few weeks to wrap up our affairs, but yeah, we’re moving down. We’re throwing our lot in.”

“Yep! You smoke weed, Sadie?” Krystal asked.

“Not for thirty years,” she replied. “Or...God, longer, probably.”

“I got some if you’re interested.”

“Krystal, my lord,” Liz muttered.

“I might take you up on that,” Sadie said.

Krystal laughed. “You are the best landlady in the world!”

“I appreciate that.”

“You wanna get some lunch? I think we should celebrate this,” Ellen asked.

Sadie considered it for a moment. She seemed like she was preparing to say no, but abruptly smiled. “You know what? Yes. Let’s do that.”

CHAPTER ELEVEN

Gabe paused as he heard Ellen’s voice just beyond the closed door to their shared bedroom.

Well, soon to be former shared bedroom.

“So you’re completely sure that you’re okay with it?...and Liz, too? Okay, I just want to be sure...ugh, Krystal, I’m not being overly paranoid! This is serious! This is part of being in a relationship with me, you slutty bitch!” She laughed. “I didn’t say I wasn’t...yes, I will ask...okay. All right, keep me posted...yes, I will. Okay, bye.”

Gabe was trying to figure out whether to walk in or walk away as he heard Ellen come closer to the door and ended up doing neither as she opened it up and then let out a little sound of surprise. “Gabe!…” she smirked suddenly. “Were you spying on me?”

“Not intentionally,” he replied.

Ellen laughed. “I assume you overheard my conversation with Krystal, then?”

“I did...what’s going on?” he asked.

Ellen sighed softly, staring at him with that smile of hers. That ‘I know something you don’t’ smile that, on anyone besides her (and, well, the other women he was regularly fucking now), would make him paranoid.

“I’ve got a surprise for you,” she said finally. “I suppose it’s more Holly’s surprise, but she wasn’t sure how to handle it, so she passed it off to me.”

“What’s the surprise?” he asked.

“I’ve got a sexy girl who wants to fuck you. I was just confirming with Krystal and Liz that they are comfortable with this happening. Obviously Holly and I are. I wanted to make sure all the pieces were in place before I told you,” she explained.

“Who is it?” he asked.

“Someone you really wanna fuck,” she replied, her grin broadening into a smirk.

Gabe tried to think of who that could possibly be and for a moment was utterly confused.

It had been almost a week since Krystal and Liz had headed back for their home town to start putting their affairs in order and making the transition. Mostly that meant enduring Liz’s two week notice that she insisted on putting in. Which he couldn’t blame her, she had made it sound like her job hadn’t mistreated her, just been boring, mostly. So while they were wrapping things up and packing their life away into boxes, Gabe and Ellen and Holly were doing much the same. Though at a bit of a slower pace.

It was only just this morning that Sadie had called and informed them that the house was finally ready to be moved into at their leisure. She’d since dropped by and given them each keys for it, (and fucked him, this time with Ellen and Holly watching, much to their great enjoyment). They’d been slowly packing away nonessential stuff over the past few days, in between having sex, hanging out, and doing their new jobs.

And it really was becoming official: they all had new jobs.

Well, Gabe’s wasn’t quite new. He was wrapping up work on his third series, just about finished and already thinking of and planning his fourth series. He’d reconfirmed with Liz that she was very down for it.

She’d even suggested a name that he liked: My Ripped Brunette. She admitted that ripped was a bit of an exaggeration on her part, but it was one she was happy to allow, and he liked how it sounded. It felt right.

Holly, now that her business stuff was formalized, had picked up a few more jobs. She’d mostly been shooting stuff for families who wanted fancy photos.

Ellen had launched her website officially and was picking up more commissions, both for website design and for cover art. She seemed to be enjoying herself immensely.

So who in the hell was it?

After his hookup with Tiffany, they’d all agreed to sort of lay off the extra-relationship sex...with the exception of Sadie, for a little while. And he’d hardly even left the house since Krystal and Liz had left, mostly just buckling down and working, both on his job and the house.

“Okay, I’m stumped,” he admitted finally, “I have no idea who it is. God, tell me it’s not Sandy.”

Ellen laughed loudly. “So you don’t want to fuck her? I mean, she’s a bitch, but she’s still pretty hot…”

“No, not to me, not anymore,” he replied, “I wouldn’t if she offered.”

“I’m impressed...but no, lord no, it’s not Sandy. It’s Lily.”

Again, he was stymied. Lily? The name sounded familiar, but he couldn’t for the life of him remember where he knew someone named Lily from.

“Shit, I’m still stumped,” he said.

“You’ve been working too hard, sweetheart...the pregnant woman.”

That did it. The maternity shoot in the park all came rushing back to him and he felt an instant, energizing pulse of pure lust as he thought of that pale, dark-haired, pregnant beauty. “Oh. Her...wait, what? She wants to fuck me?!”

“She does,” Ellen replied. “She wants to have sex with you. Provided the meeting goes well, but I think that’s reasonable. And I’m confident it will go well.”

“This is...a surprise,” he murmured. Gabe would lying if he said he hadn’t fantasized about the hot pregnant woman more than once since seeing her.

“Exactly! A good surprise! Because we love you!”

“How did this...happen?” he asked, feeling a bit dazed. “Where’s Holly?”

Ellen giggled. “She’s out with Lily right now. Lily wanted to meet Holly ahead of time, make sure that everything goes...smoothly.”

“She wants to make sure some jealous girlfriend isn’t going to rip her throat out?” he asked.

“Yes, that. Holly is...less intimidating than myself.”

“That’s really true...so I’m confused. How did this happen?”

“Weakness. On my part, specifically. I kept thinking about it, and finally I coaxed Holly into reaching out to the woman and striking up a conversation.”

“And how exactly did you get from ‘so how are you doing?’ to ‘wanna fuck my boyfriend?’?”

“Surprisingly easily. She’s into you.”

“Really? Like...why?”

“You’re just going to keep asking that, huh?” Ellen asked, crossing her arms suddenly and leaning on the door frame.

“I...guess so. Why do I get the impression that you’re mad all of a sudden?”

She frowned, staring at him. “Because I am,” she murmured. Then she sighed and shook her head. “Not at you...not really. I’m annoyed, Gabe. I’m annoyed that my boyfriend, who I love, who I am quite attracted to, still can’t understand why anyone would be attracted to him. It’s annoying and disheartening. In a way it’s saying something shitty about me, let alone Holly and Krystal and Liz. And Sadie. But I have to remember that it’s not your fault. I don’t know all of what happened to you, but obviously things did, and they shattered your self esteem, and that isn’t your fault. We all have damage. All we can do is...manage it. Deal with it. Heal and move on as best we can. All I hope is that I can help you, and Holly, Krystal and Liz and Sadie…”

“You have helped, a lot,” Gabe replied. “I’m sorry, I’m not trying to say anything bad about you. I’m just...confused. I spent years feeling like a loser. Basically my whole life. And my interactions with most people, especially women, only seemed to confirm that I was right. And then you come out of nowhere, this amazingly attractive, smart, successful woman, noticeably older and more mature than me, and you jump me and want to date me. It really fucked with my assessment of myself. And don’t get me wrong, I’m happy about that. I’m fucking thrilled that it’s forced me to reassess myself, but it is jarring, and remains jarring.”

Ellen kept frowning, staring at him, looking more sad than frustrated now. “I think...if there’s something I’ve learned, and I’ve especially had this reinforced over the past few months, its that...so much of being attractive is bullshit. It’s bullshit in that, even under the best circumstances, we are not good at judging ourselves, and it’s super fucking easy to get fucked up and traumatized by even seemingly benign events, and even disregarding that...it can be so fucking difficult to figure out what people will find attractive. You look at me and see...what did say? I heard you call me a goddess once,” she murmured.

He laughed awkwardly. “Yeah. I stand by it.”

She giggled suddenly, blushing a little and rolling her eyes. “Wow.”

“That’s how I feel.”

“Regardless. My point is, you see me as a goddess, and...I have had guys turn me down cold. Because I was unattractive to them. That’s a pretty broad chasm, don’t you think?”

“Yeah, it is,” he agreed.

“So my point is: there’s going to be people who find you attractive and people who find you unattractive. Some of them will be cruel. But more specifically, there will be a whole huge mess of people who fall in between there and say nothing. For every person who isn’t into you, there’s probably three people who might find you at least passingly attractive who, for whatever reason, will never voice that opinion or let it be known at all. And between those three categories: good, bad, and neutral, you’ll always focus on the bad, you’ll forget or dismiss the good, and you’ll assume the worst of the neutral. It’s just how we tend to be...or at least we the damaged,” she said.

“That makes a lot of sense,” he murmured.

“Yes, it does.” She hugged him suddenly. “I love you, Gabe. I hate seeing you unhappy.”

“Well, you do a lot to help combat that,” he replied.

She laughed. “Good.” She kissed him, then gave him a gentle push towards the bathroom. “Why don’t you go wash up? You’re almost certainly going to have a hot pregnant chick over here wanting to fuck you very soon.”

“Wait, so, like...this is happening today?” he asked.

“Ideally. As I said, Holly’s out with her right now and-” She paused as her phone buzzed. She checked it. “Ah. Yep. Lily is a lock. She wants your dick. She’s following Holly back here right now. Go! Wash up.”

“Fuck, okay...uh...thanks,” he said.

She laughed. “You’re welcome.”

Gabe slipped into the bathroom.

…

He was just drying off when he heard Holly return with Lily.

As Gabe finished up, it abruptly occurred to him that this would be the third woman that he was going to be having a first-time sexual encounter with in the past week or so. As he finished drying off, he put his hands on the counter and stared into the steam-fogged mirror, flashing back to his fun with Liz and doing this exact thing.

Feeling this exact way.

If anything, the strange sense of unreality had only worsened. He had actually fantasized about Lily more than once and two nights ago he’d fucked Ellen while they were both watching porn with a pregnant woman having sex.

It was becoming a bit of a thing for him.

And now she was actually here.

Fuck, he could actually hear her voice as he heard her and Ellen talking. Then footsteps getting closer, then a gentle knock on the door.

“You dressed in there yet, handsome?” Ellen asked.

“No, not yet,” he replied. “Just about to.”

“Hold that thought.”

“What, dressing?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“Trust me.”

He sighed but otherwise was silent. He did trust her. Gabe waited, turning away from the mirror, instead thinking over things. He’d washed his hair, cleaned his ears, trimmed his fingernails...he was still pretty good from his encounter with Sadie.

Ellen laughed and then approached again. “Okay, come on out dear.”

“What, naked?” he asked.

Ellen giggled. “Yes, naked...I mean, you’re going to be naked anyway, right?”

“It won’t be...weird?” he replied uncertainly.

“No. Lily agreed to it. And besides, she’s already seen your dick.”

“You showed her?” he asked.

“Nope,” Ellen replied, again laughing, “sometimes your horniness has consequences, love.”

For a moment, Gabe was again completely confused. But then it hit him like a bullet: Lily had seen him fucking Holly in the park. That had to be it, he could think of no other realistic way for her to have seen his dick if either woman hadn’t shown her.

“Fuck,” he managed.

“Yep...so, you coming?”

He sighed. “Yeah, okay. I mean, you make good points.” Gabe opened the door. Ellen was standing there, smirking at him. “You are just so pleased at this, aren’t you?”

“So pleased,” she agreed. “Besides, don’t even pretend like you aren’t happy about this.”

“Fine.”

They walked out into the living room and Gabe had to actually fight not to cover himself when he actually saw Lily again. She was sitting on the couch next to Holly, wearing a tight t-shirt and some sweats, both of which showed off her voluptuous, pregnant body quite well. She looked as radiantly beautiful as he remembered her, her pale face flushed with excitement. As he walked in, she leaned forward, and he got a really good look down the front of her shirt. Her tits looked huge, especially with her small frame, and that was enough to-

“Wow,” Lily murmured as he started becoming erect, “that’s...a nice reaction.”

He laughed awkwardly, coming to a halt near the center of the room, unsure of what to do with himself. “Not an unreasonable one,” he replied. “I, uh-hi. I’m, um, well, I’m Gabe.”

Holly looked like she was trying very hard not to laugh and Ellen didn’t bother trying. “Maybe it’d make Gabe feel more at ease if you took your clothes off, too,” she said.

“I...suppose that’s a good point.” She stood up and, after some slight hesitation, took off her shirt, then unhooked and dropped the bra she was wearing, freeing some really big, really pale breasts.

“Fuck,” Ellen whispered.

“What?” Lily asked, uncertainty creeping onto her expression.

“Just...those are some excellent tits.”

“They really are,” Gabe murmured.

“Yeah…” Holly agreed, smiling at the woman.

“Oh. Um. Thank you.” She began undoing her pants, then sighed heavily and sat down suddenly. “Could someone help me? It’d actually just be really nice to have someone get them off.”

“I can do it,” Gabe said, moving forward.

“Thanks,” she said, still staring at him.

The sense of strangeness only heightened as he helped free Lily from her pants. She was clearly not wearing anything under them and he had her nude as soon as the sweats came off. She sat back on the couch, laying a hand protectively over her large belly, and he had a very clear, very good view of her thick thighs and pussy.

She really was remarkably attractive.

For a moment, they simply stared at each other.

“So, um...why are you doing this?” Gabe asked finally, sitting down in the chair. “I mean is it really just...you’re horny for me? Because usually it takes more than that.”

She laughed, making her breasts jiggle. “There is,” she admitted. “I don’t normally do stuff like this.” She paused. “No, it’s not just that I don’t normally do stuff like this, it’s that I very specifically avoided doing stuff like this. I’ve been very...conservative, in my sexlife. And where did that get me? Pregnant and single.” She sighed. “I guess this feels a little fast, but it also feels...right? Unless that’s just me wanting to believe that.”

“Feels right to me, so far,” Gabe replied.

“I think your judgment may be a little clouded,” Ellen murmured.

“Hey you’re the one who pushed me out here naked,” he said.

“I know. I’m just saying.”

“Uh-huh.” He refocused on Lily. “Why don’t you tell me a little about yourself.”

“Fair enough. I’ve been hearing about you from Holly for the past few hours...I’m a blogger/streamer. I-my life was kind of a mess for awhile there, I took whatever jobs I could out of high school and ended up in a bunch of weird situations. I worked for a tattoo parlor for awhile, then I ran errands for an old lady, then I was a nanny for some rich jerks on the other side of town, then I worked at a gas station, pet groomer, makeup saleswoman...just a lot of interesting jobs. I started blogging about some of the weird people I met and the interesting things that happened to me, and for some reason it took off. And it took off even harder when I started streaming games last year. I still don’t fully understand why the fuck people want to watch me play video games, let alone pay for that, but, well, I’m not saying no to it.”

“People are willing to watch all sorts of things when there’s a woman as attractive as you involved,” Gabe replied.

“That’s just the thing, I’m not that attractive. I know I’m not. Especially now that I’m pregnant,” she said.

“Why are you so sure?” Ellen asked.

“I mean, if I was, I wouldn’t be single right now,” she murmured, hugging herself suddenly.

“Is that why you’re doing this?” Gabe asked, then hesitated. “Sorry, I’m being rude. It’s just, the nudity-it’s throwing me off.”

She laughed, lightening back up a little. “No, it’s a fair question, and it’s fine. Just-I mean kinda? It’s complicated. My boyfriend broke up with me after I got pregnant and decided I was cool with becoming a parent. I still am. We’d talked about it before, it wasn’t like it was a total surprise, he said he’d likely enjoy being a parent with me, and shit, even putting that aside, I keep hearing about how guys are willing to put up with damn near anything when you’re hot. And it wasn’t like I’m a difficult person to live with, so it stands to reason that I’m just not that attractive.”

“I doubt it’s that simple,” Gabe said.

She sighed and then groaned. “I know. I know. Nothing’s ever simple, is it? But it really feels that fucking simple...Jesus Christ am I oversharing with you all. I guess I’ve gotten used to that, staring at a camera four hours a day and blathering on about my stupid life. But, to answer your question...let’s just say that my confidence wasn’t all that great to begin with. It was basically shattered when he dumped my pregnant ass and the one person I have asked out was a flat ‘no’. And I’ve always-there’s always been a part of me that’s wanted to just...be crazy. Do something crazy. Have wild sex with a hot stranger...and then I met you and Holly.”

“In the park,” he said.

She winced, blushing. “Yes...in the park. I...there was something about you two. I got this vibe, like maybe you’d be open to fucking around? I’m not sure. I told myself I was crazy and started to leave, but then I thought ‘fuck it’ and headed back after you. I was going to ask if I could...well, do what we’re doing now. Or going to do. I know some women are into that: watch their boyfriend get fucked, and that’s exactly what I wanted to do. I lost track of you, but then I found you again, and you two were...fucking. And openly fantasizing about me. I mean, it seemed to be kind of a pregnancy thing, but also about me?”

“It was very much about you,” Gabe said. “Uh...you’re insanely fucking hot.”

“I...um…” She laughed again and cleared her throat. “Thank you. Well, after that, I lost my nerve. But then Holly reached out to me, and Ellen started talking with me, too...and they convinced me that this was exactly what I wanted it to be. That you’d be very happy to have string-free sex with me, and they’d be happy to watch. Because I’ll be honest, I’ve done a lot of reflecting, and I...don’t feel like dating again. Not for awhile. I need to focus on my child, and raising them. The money I’ve got put away from streaming means I can be independent for awhile and take some time off before picking it back up, and I just want...some fun, string-free, risk-free sex. And to feel, you know...hot. And desired,” she said, trailing off.

“Yes to all of that,” Gabe replied after he hesitated for a moment because a lot of words were trying to come out of his mouth all at once.

“Well that simplifies things, at least,” she said, sitting up, again making her big breasts jiggle.

“Told you,” Holly murmured.

“That you did. Well, um...I’m very horny. Actually, I’ve been horny for months now and there’s been no sex and-can we fuck? They showed me the STD tests, so I trust that you’re clean and I’m already pregnant, so...sex? Please? You sure look ready for it,” she said, glancing down at his erection again.

“Yes,” he replied, getting to his feet. He offered her his hand. “I’m ready.”

She took it. “Good. Take me back to your bedroom and fuck me senseless.”

CHAPTER TWELVE

“You’re sure you’re comfortable being filmed?” Ellen asked as she set up the camera.

“Comfortable enough to do it,” Lily replied as she climbed onto the bed. Gabe briefly fought the urge to grab her ass, then wondered why he was fighting the urge? They were about to have sex and both naked. He placed his hands on her ass as she finished climbing onto the bed. She laughed and looked back at him. “Hello,” she murmured.

“Hi,” he replied.

“You’re really into me, huh?” she asked.

He slid his hands around to her hips, then up under her, gently cupping her big breasts. “Extremely really very,” he replied.

“That’s a lot of words,” she said, giggling.

“Well, he is a writer,” Holly murmured.

“Not a great one with those words,” Lily said, then she stopped, her eyes widening a little. “Sorry, that sounds mean. I’m just-this is a little flustering.”

“It’s okay,” Gabe replied. He released her big, soft breasts. “Go on, lay down. We can make out.”

She giggled again and began crawling forward once more. “Okay. That sounds nice.”

They ended up laying side by side and when he kissed her, everything seemed to fall away. As he kissed her and touched her and began to enjoy being with her, Gabe knew immediately that this was a newer kind of encounter. An extremely fun, exhilarating one.

Being with an almost total stranger.

To varying degrees, he’d known everyone before now. Even Tiffany. And he wondered if Ellen had done it on purpose, tried to engineer this particular aspect of the situation because she knew it would be so fun and so interesting for him.

They’d spent barely an hour together in total, and forty five minutes of that had been with him in awkward silence as he stood around or helped Holly however he could while doing the photoshoot. Her touch was pure excitement, her small hands wandering across his body as his own wandered across hers, enjoying every supply, voluptuous inch of her.

It wasn’t long before he began working her clit, pleasuring her, and she let out a cry of impassioned bliss, opening her legs for him.

“Oh my fucking God,” she whispered, sounding thunderstruck, utterly shocked by what he was doing. “I...holy shit. Oh my fucking-oh shit!”

“You okay?” he asked as he slipped a finger into her.

She shrieked and then started to orgasm. Well, fuck. Either she was really sensitive or the long interval since her last encounter had taken its toll on her.

He fingered her through the orgasm, and finally stopped when she gently pushed his hand away. Falling back, she panted. “I haven’t had sex...or done anything...since about four months ago,” she murmured. “I’m about seven months along now and...whew. There’s a lot of stuff that goes with being pregnant but good lord am I horny. And that really ramped up in the last two months or so. So I haven’t been pleasured or even fucking touched since I entered this...new phase. Of horniness. And oh my fucking God is it good...can we fuck? Or is that, uh, poor form? I’ll suck your dick if you want, but I’m good to go if you are.”

“I’m good to go,” Gabe replied. “I really want you to suck me off but I want to fuck you a lot more than that.”

“Okay, just, you know, be careful. Not too rough...although not too gentle, either.”

“How do you want me?” he asked.

“Let’s start on my back, last as long as you can, and you can come inside me,” she replied.

“Wow, normally I have to ask,” Gabe said as he got in between her gloriously thick thighs.

“I’ve had a lot of practice establishing sexual parameters and I just think about it a lot,” she replied, then bit her lower lip as she stared at him intensely while he got up against her. Gabe rubbed his head against her wet, wet opening.

This was it. Out of all the fantasies he’d had, he didn’t think he’d actually get to fuck a hot pregnant woman.

Well, no time like the present.

He slipped into her.

“OH!” she moaned, loud enough and suddenly enough that it made him hesitate. When it became obvious that it was a pleasured sound, he kept going, pushing himself deeper into her raw, pregnant vagina.

And then he was fucking her, stroking into that sweet, hot, slick, and fantastically tight pussy.

This was going to be a struggle, but an awesome one.

Then Gabe was lost in that slick, tight pussy of hers. He grabbed her hips and drove into her, remaining on his knees, as he couldn’t lay flat against her with her belly. He was caught between wanting to fuck her brains out and fearing being too rough with her.

“Oh fuck. Oh YES!” she cried, her whole body trembling as he fucked her. “Holy shit that’s-OH MY FUCKING GOD!” Lily shrieked as she began to orgasm a second time. Gabe groaned loudly, grasping her big, pale tits as he felt her inner muscles contract and flutter around him, a burst of wet heat coming from her, maximizing the pleasure. He held on, hammering into her orgasming pussy, and she screamed louder.

She sounded incoherent with bliss.

As he fucked her, he heard Lily make sounds he’d rarely heard outside of porn. He was actually a little worried about her, the way she trembled and occasionally thrashed. And fuck was it hard to hold onto his own climax as he kept drilling her, shoving his erection deep and hard inside of her. He did it, though.

“Holy fuck! Oh my-FUCK!” she gasped, then moaned as she finished the orgasm. “Fuck! Oh...oh wait a minute, wait a minute,” she whispered, gesturing at him with a shaking hand. Gabe took the opportunity, gratefully, and stopped fucking her, pulling out. She trembled hard and then fanned herself with her hand. “Oh my fucking...holy shit. That was intense. Jesus. Fuck. Shit...can we do doggystyle now?”

Gabe laughed. “Yeah, definitely.”

“Okay, okay...need a second.”

“Take your time.”

Lily glanced over, looking a little surprised, like she’d forgotten they weren’t alone. “This doesn’t look stupid, does it?” she murmured, panting.

“Uh...no,” Holly replied quietly. Both of them were staring at the two of them.

“This is the hottest thing we’ve ever filmed. Oh my goodness,” Ellen replied. She looked awestruck.

“Really?” Lily asked, sitting up. “You’re both so attractive, you have to look better fucking than I do...and I saw the picture of the tattooed girl, and the buff girl? Good lord they’re hot.”

“That’s not-it isn’t about hotness,” Ellen replied, “it’s the encounter itself. This is...just take my word for it. I am so glad we’re getting this on film.”

“I gotta see it then,” she murmured. “Okay, I’m good. I’m ready…” She looked at Gabe, then smirked. She looked even more attractive now, her dark a mess, plastered to her head from sweat, “you’re going to bust like the biggest load, aren’t you?”

“Oh yeah,” he replied.

“I’m going to need a long shower after this,” she said, carefully getting up and then over onto her hands and knees.

“Same,” he agreed, getting behind her on his knees. “Fuck, you have such a hot ass,” he muttered, and he interrupted her as he slipped back into her dripping wet pussy.

And the pleasure began again.

Gabe lasted for as long as he could. Listening to her pleasured, panting moans, broken occasionally by her shrieks of bliss, and feeling her wonderful body in his grasp and moving against him, and being inside of her, the pure, naked ecstasy of fucking her raw, pregnant vagina, made it a hell of an endurance round.

But when she began to orgasm a third time, he joined her.

It was like a tectonic event, an eruption of absolute rapture, of total sexual release as he started coming into her. He was buried as deep as he could be in her, grasping her hips and pulling her against him as he pushed against her, feeling her muscles tensing and then fluttering wildly once more, as he started loosing his seed into her.

Gabe filled Lily’s pussy up past her threshold, coming hard and fast and long.

It felt like the orgasm lasted a really long time.

When he was finished, he could tell he’d made a mess on the blankets even before pulling out of her. They both had made a mess, but his load had definitely been bigger than usual. He flopped onto his back beside her as she stayed in that position for a moment, then reached out and accepted the rag that Ellen handed her.

“Thanks,” she whispered, still panting. Carefully, she got up, holding the rag to her pussy, Ellen helping her. “Gabe?” she asked, glancing back at him.

“Yeah?” he asked, raising his head, looking at her.

“Best sex of my life.” She smiled at him.

He grinned back. “Thank you...really, really up there for me.”

“No, I get it, you can’t say one way or another. Girlfriends in the room, that’s fine. Just thought I’d tell you.”

“Appreciated. But for real, really up there.”

She nodded, then headed off to the bathroom. No one said anything as they heard the shower start up, the curtain get drawn back, then back again.

“That didn’t weird anyone out, did it?” he asked, looking at Holly and Ellen.

“Nope,” Holly murmured.

“No, but it made me fucking horny. Like holy fucking shit, babe. She’s right. That was incredible. That sex was incredible. Jesus. I don’t know if it’s because she’s pregnant or she’s phenomenal at sex or just the two of you together are like a perfect combo but damn! So, so hot! Fuck, I’m so glad I pursued this.”

“So am I,” Gabe groaned. Ellen began taking her clothes off. He looked up at her and groaned again. “Shit, babe. I don’t know if I could...that took so much outta me.”

“Oh, come on now, love,” Ellen replied, grinning as she got her massive tits out. “That’s defeatist talk. Just...pretend you’re trying to get me pregnant. Pretend that I’ve gone off my birth control, and there’s absolutely nothing stopping you from knocking me up...ah. There we are,” she murmured, looking smug as he began to get erect again.

“Fuck...okay, ride it, you fucking whore, and I’ll knock you up,” he replied.

…

“I mean this in a completely non-judgmental way, but your relationship weirds me out. Not even in a bad way, either...is that poor form? To say that right after getting laid by Gabe?” Lily asked. She was sitting with her back to a large collection of pillows they’d gathered and put on the bed, leaned back just a bit. She was still naked.

“No, I mean, not if you don’t mean it to be,” Gabe replied.

“Our relationship weirds a lot of people out,” Ellen said. She was laying across the foot of the bed, equally naked, her legs over the side, feet planted on the floor, staring up at the ceiling. Holly was sitting on the dresser. They had just finished remaking the bed and getting the bedding into the wash.

“Your washer and dryer must get, like, a shitload of use, right? I mean you all must fuck just...all the time. Especially if there’s two more...or was it three? You said there’s an older woman involved?” Lily asked. She still sounded dazed.

“Yeah. And you’re right,” Ellen replied.

“But, I was saying, it’s not a bad ‘weird out’. I’m impressed. I don’t think I could do this. I’m already jealous of you two. You’re both so pretty,” she murmured.

“Don’t be jealous,” Holly replied.

“Honestly, yeah, it’s surprisingly to hear you say that. You’re really hot, Lily. Like really fucking hot. And better-proportioned, and by that I mean you are of a height that men are more expecting you to be.”

“Oh, I wasn’t even-is that a problem? Because I’m just...in awe of you. And part of it is your height. You’re like a fucking angel or something, Ellen.”

“Definitely had a lot of poor reactions to it,” Ellen replied. “But thank you.”

“I’m sorry. That sucks.”

“It used to bother me more...and then I met these two. Having more honest and open conversations has really made me realize that most people are about as insecure as I am, and that really sucks. But it also kind of helps even it out? But you don’t need to be jealous, Lily. You’re awesome. You’re going to find a guy and be happy at some point. Or girl. Whatever goes for you. But until then...maybe more sex?” Ellen asked, looking over and raising an eyebrow.

“Oh, God yes. I’m not leaving until I get more dick,” Lily replied. “As I said: best sex of my life. And as far as I can tell, you’re all reasonable and safe, so I intend to keep having this sex for as long as you will let me. Although, like I said...not looking for a relationship. Just fun. Second although: I don’t intend to look for anyone else. This will be more than enough to keep me happy. I don’t really do casual or multiple relationships...that’s not a shot! I swear!”

Ellen laughed. “Lily! You can relax. I promise, we won’t be offended. And if we are, we’ll let you know. And I’m okay with this. Holly?”

“Oh yeah, I’m okay...are you into girls, like, at all?”

“Not really...I don’t mind being watched, though. And maybe we could make out sometime? I have to admit, both of you are so pretty, you’re making me want to make out and maybe touch your boobs? You both have fucking awesome boobs.”

“So do you,” Gabe murmured, reaching over and laying a hand on one of her big breasts.

“Oh shit,” Lily whispered.

“What?”

“You just pushed the horny button, like hard.”

“Damn, I barely touched you.”

“I know. Pregnant. Makes me so horny...okay, now I will suck some dick and then we can have sex again,” she said, sitting up.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Moving day was not as easy as Gabe thought it was going to be, not once it occurred to them all that they should probably compress their actual moving day and the delivery of a lot of new furniture to roughly the same day or two, because they wanted to get it all over with.

And so the two days that came after three days following his first-time encounter with Lily were extremely busy days.

They boxed up everything and, between the three of them, managed to get everything loaded up onto a truck and dropped off over at the new house. They then used the truck to drive around the city, hitting several furniture stores and loading up a lot of new pieces. They bought a new desk for Gabe and another for Holly, donating his old desk. They bought a fold-out couch and a guest bed. They grabbed several lamps, end tables, chairs, tables, a big set of bookshelves, and other random things that caught their eye.

They had made a deal with Krystal and Liz: the two of them got full dominion over the basement, while Gabe, Ellen, and Holly had control of everything else. Which made it a lot easier to get all this set up while they were still getting things wrapped up on their end.

It felt good, getting all this shit done.

Gabe felt energized. They managed to get all the actual big moving done the first day, getting the truck back just before closing, and spent the second day first moving all the remaining small stuff, then setting up as much as they could while also handling the few things that they’d had delivered. The day after that was filled mostly with cleaning up the old house. Not that it particularly needed it, given the way they’d lived, but the three of them went out of their way to make sure it was spotless, top to bottom, because Sadie was their friend.

And, to thank them for all their effort, she came over to the new house that night and rode Gabe’s cock until he filled her up.

And let them film it.

Krystal and Liz were particularly happy to get that video.

And then the days after that, leading up to their two new girlfriends’ arrival, were a flurry of activity. They split it between getting the new house set up, continuing work on their new careers, and having sex. Mostly with each other, but Sadie visited once and Lily came over three times for sex. Gabe had the impression she would have come over more but was probably worried that she might be imposing.

It was a hectic, frenzied, and chaotic time.

And Gabe was having a fantastic time. It was busy and sometimes stressful, to be sure, trying to find time to make it all happen, but it all finally felt like…

PROGRESS.

Real, tangible progress. For all of them.

Sure, they’d been having progress before then, but somehow the move and the fact that Krystal and Liz were coming down to join them made it feel more official. More real. And, well, it was a big move, in a number of ways.

And then, finally, Krystal and Liz were there.

…

“And...wait...there! Yes! Drop it,” Krystal declared.

They all let out a collective sigh of relief as they dropped the heavy wooden bed frame they’d been lugging around. First they’d tried to get it down the stairs, but it just wouldn’t work for whatever reason, so they’d gotten it back outside, around the house to the back, and then in through the sliding glass door that led into the basement.

“Now the mattress,” Krystal said.

“You and I can handle that, love,” Liz said. “Let the others rest.”

“Okay, fair. Actually, you should go shower. I want sex,” Krystal said.

“I want anal sex, finally,” Liz said, a bit more firmly. “Which you’ve gotten with him.”

“I really fucking want that, you have such a hot ass, Liz,” Gabe replied immediately.

“Okay, fine. Little red here can eat me.”

“You’ll have to make me,” Holly murmured, crossing her arms and fixing Krystal with, not quite a grumpy stare, more a challenging one.

Their relationship was evolving in interesting ways.

“Fine, I’ll fucking make you,” Krystal replied. She walked over and gave Holly’s ass a very hard smack that made her yelp. “Go get washed up.”

Holly just twisted her lips and maintained her stare.

“Get up there and get the shower started, now,” Gabe said.

“Yes, sir,” she replied immediately. It was interesting, the hierarchy of their relationships. He was still getting used to everything, and things were still settling, but there was one thing that had become clear to him: Holly answered to him over all others.

Some part of him was really into that.

“So this is the last thing, right?” he asked as Krystal and Liz hurried out of the basement.

“Yep,” Ellen replied, “come on. I know how bad you want to hit that ass.”

“Yes,” he agreed, and they headed up the stairs after Holly, glancing in the open door that led to the room that was now Liz’s gym. He’d spent a solid hour with her getting that all set up. It was a real gym, too. There was a free weight rack, an exercise bike, a bench press, and several other machines that had to be expensive, but Ellen had been very happy to pay for. Liz had obviously been extremely excited, not just to expand her personal gym, but also to begin the process of actually setting up an exercise blog.

It had been wonderful to hear her talk about it almost the entire time they’d been working, about everything she’d been thinking of, all the work that would need to be done, what would go into establishing the blog and the site.

It was all finally coming together.

He and Ellen joined Holly in the master bathroom a moment later. The shower was thankfully quite large, an actual shower cubicle, but large enough for three of them to stand without too much trouble.

He’d already broken it in with both Holly and Ellen.

And once with Lily. Okay, twice with Lily, reluctant though he’d been. Shower sex, even on the floor shower sex, with a pregnant woman made him nervous, given the whole slipping and falling thing. But it had gone very, very well both times.

At present, Sadie and Lily were both keeping their distance, as both had said that they should take some time to themselves when Liz and Krystal arrived, to get settled and reunite with each other and start getting used to the relationship.

But both would be happy to come over once that grace period had passed.

“I’m really happy,” Holly said as soon as they came into the shower with her. “Like...just so happy. This is so much fun.”

“It is,” Ellen agreed, grinning and kissing her, then kissing Gabe. “I think I wanna get drunk on wine tonight.”

“I might get a little stoned,” Holly said. “It’s been fun but, like, really intense over the past few weeks. I need some downtime, and that would really help...you know, it just occurred to me: Gabe, I’ve never seen you drunk, and you don’t really get stoned that much. Is there a reason?”

“I guess…” He hesitated, then laughed awkwardly. “It’s going to sound so lame.”

“Well we gotta hear it now,” Ellen said, tilting her head back beneath the water.

“I guess, in truth, you all basically get me high. Being around you, fucking you, kissing you, it’s amazing.”

“That’s really cute, and sweet,” Ellen replied. She laughed and hugged him. “Oh, yeah! Something I forgot to mention!”

“What? It sounds exciting,” Gabe said as she released him.

“It is! Potentially! Maybe! I don’t know, maybe I’m being silly but…”

“Well come on, what is it?” Holly asked.

“I’ve found a local art house that has exhibits. Like showings of local artists? I’m really thinking about asking if I can do a showing, maybe even sell a few.”

“Do it!” Gabe said immediately.

“You think so? I don’t even know if I’m good enough yet…”

“Ellen, you’re fantastic. Your art is really good!”

“You’re not just saying that?” she asked.

“No! Seriously, it’s amazing.”

“She’s right, you’ve got a natural talent for it...although…”

“What?”

“I mean I’m not sure about the legal ramifications of selling what basically amounts to art fan fiction? It’s fucking great and I love it a lot, but some of that stuff is clearly based off a specific intellectual property...and then there’s the more, uh, erotic art…”

She laughed. “Yeah, I have thought about this. That’s why I’d want to wait, even if I did decide to go for this. I need to get at least a few more paintings that aren’t about Recovery and aren’t about sex created...but you think I should?”

“I think you should if you want to. I bet some people would buy it but you should do it anyway, if it’s what you want. It’d be cool! We could all go and hang out at the gallery or whatever it is. You know Sadie would come, and I bet Lily would come, too. It’d be fun!” Gabe replied.

She smiled suddenly and hugged him again. “I love you,” she murmured. “You’re so supportive.” She grabbed Holly and pulled her close too. “Both of you. I love both of you, and how supportive you are of me. I don’t really have words to describe how much I appreciate it.”

“You’re pretty supportive yourself,” Gabe replied.

“Yeah, you’ve...I mean, you’ve changed my life, Ellen.”

“I’m glad. You deserve it...okay, now let’s wash up. I want sex,” she said, kissing them both.

…

Twenty minutes later, he found himself fooling around with Liz, and Krystal pulling Holly’s head into her bare crotch.

“Come on, you little slut, eat that pussy,” she growled.

“Do as she says,” Gabe said, reaching over and smacking Holly’s bare ass. She let out a sound of happy surprise and then got to work, evidenced by Krystal’s visible shudder and loud moan. He and Liz watched them both for a moment, and then Liz began squeezing some lube into her hand. Gabe’s attention was returned to her as she wrapped her fist around his erection and began massaging the lube onto it.

“Now, Gabe,” Liz murmured, holding his eyes with her own, “ease in to start with, but once we get comfortable, don’t hold back. I like it rough.”

“I am very glad to hear that,” he replied.

They shared a kiss and then got into position. Gabe admired her large, fit ass as he ran his hands over it. She was smooth and hot and so wonderfully in shape. He’d been wanting to do this ever since he’d seen a picture of her, because he could just tell, even from the front, that she had a stellar ass. Gabe could hold himself back no longer, he started working his way inside of her. Liz moaned and shivered violently.

“There you are,” she whispered, adjusting a little, letting him into her. “Oh fuck yes…” she moaned.

Gabe gripped her hips more tightly and pushed deeper, pulled back, pushed deeper. Inching his way into her marvelously tight ass. It was pure pleasure, getting into her. Each time he went deeper, it felt better, and by the time he was all the way inside of her, comfortably buried within her tight, thick ass, Gabe was in Heaven.

He tightened his grip and started stroking into her.

“Oh my-oh fuck…” Liz moaned, “that’s-ooh! Yeah, that’s different, too! Oh my GOD!” She began letting out a panting series of moans, going up in pitch, as his pace increased. Pretty soon he was going at a fast, steady rhythm, and then he began doing it harder. “OH FUCK!” she cried when he really started pounding her.

Her ass felt absolutely incredible.

For the next several minutes, he lost himself in the bliss. The sound of their skin slapping together mixed in with Krystal’s and Liz’s loud, pleasured moans.

“Holy fucking shit, I hope you like this as much as I do, because I need more of this,” Liz moaned after a bit.

“I fucking love your ass,” Gabe replied, panting, “and I’m definitely going to need more, too. Your ass is so fucking tight…”

“Harder,” she begged.

Gabe went harder and she screamed, pushing back against him. He knew he wasn’t lasting much longer now, the pleasure was overwhelming him.

He fucked her until she had an orgasm. It was intense and powerful and she ended up pulling him down as she fell forward, given he was desperate to keep fucking her ass. Liz ended up laying flat on her stomach with her legs pressed together and Gabe ended up atop her, still fucking her. As she came, moaning and squirming, he got his hands up under her, grasping her shoulders from below, and held her tight against him as he continued pounding her ass.

“OH YES! OH FUCK! GABE! OH MY FUCKING-OH HOLY YES!” she shrieked, coming harder. He held onto her, losing himself completely in her as he fucked her up the ass, and then he started coming.

His orgasm came on like a tidal wave, and he shot his seed into her, pumping her full of it.

It went on and on and on and then he was coming down from it, both of them panting.

They stayed together like that for a long time.

…

“You doing okay?” Gabe asked.

“What?” Krystal replied, startled.

“Are you doing okay?” he asked.

She was silent for a long moment, then raised her hand. He passed her the joint. They were stretched out on their new couch together, the living room dark around them, lit only by the moonlight, passing the joint back and forth.

Everyone else had gone to sleep, and Gabe had been prepared to, but Krystal had seemed upset or anxious over something, Something she denied. He’d waffled for a bit after Ellen and Holly had gone to bed, and finally decided to try and pry it out of Krystal. She’d leapt at the chance to cuddle and get a little stoned.

“Not really,” she said finally, then sighed. “It’s that obvious?”

“Yeah,” he replied. Gabe slowly ran a hand up and down her arm. She was nude save for a pair of panties. She felt good, warm and soft, against him.

“I’m not sure,” she said after another bout of silence. She took another few puffs on the joint, staring at the ceiling as though she was looking for something. He waited. The night had been nice. After fucking Liz in the ass, he’d had some fun with Ellen while Krystal and Holly kept going at it. Eventually they’d made dinner, relaxed for awhile, and one by one had fallen off to bed. It was past midnight now.

“Why don’t we start with what’s on your mind?” he suggested. “Or is it just this vague, uncertain feeling of anxiety?”

“No, it’s-there’s something. Maybe a few somethings. I guess right now I’m worried about my writing. Seeing you do all you’ve done, all the conversations we’ve had about it now, I kind of feel like I can actually do it. For the longest time it just felt impossible, becoming even a mildly successful writer. But now you’ve shown me the path, now it’s like…”

“There’s no more excuses?” he asked.

“Yes. Just like I told you earlier. You know, because you’re a writer. And I’m just...scared. That it’s bullshit, that I’m bullshit. But other things are bothering me, too. This relationship we have now, it’s like...the best thing ever. It’s like a fairy tale. I’m scared I’m going to fuck it up, or that something is going to go wrong.”

“I understand,” he said.

“Do you? Besides the completely unwarranted anxiety you have in the bedroom, you always seem so confident,” she replied.

“Do I? Seriously?”

“I mean, yeah.”

“Shit, I have no idea how that happened. I’m scared I’ll fuck things up. I’ve been scared of that since I first hooked up with Ellen. But if there’s anything I’ve learned, it’s that we should trust each other and, more significantly, we can trust each other. Ellen once told me that she believed in this, in what we have, and that she’s willing to fight for it, and go far for it. I think that’s what you should be really letting you relax. I’ve seen your writing, Krystal. You’re not bad. It’s hard to tell, because I’ve learned that there’s just so many factors to what goes into being a ‘good’ writer, but I think you’re above average. And you’ll get better than that the more you do it. We’re going to write a book together, and we’re going to publish it, and then we’ll do it again. At some point, you’ll write a new book completely alone. It might work out, it might not, it might take a few months or a few years. It’s gambling.”

“A few years,” she groaned.

“I know. I’ve gotten lucky. You might get lucky, too. But the point I’m trying to make is, win or lose, you’ll still have us, okay? Ellen and Holly and I, and especially Liz, are not casually dating you, or fucking you, or even living with you. I mean, we’re all trying to build a life together.”

“Jeez,” she murmured softly, “you make it sound like we’re married. You make it sound like...you love me.”

“Does that scare you?” he asked.

“No...do you?”

Gabe hesitated, briefly. “Yes,” he said, because he had wanted them to tell him, so how would it be fair if he didn’t do the same? “I do. I love you, Krystal.”

“Wow,” she whispered. “I, uh,” she laughed nervously, “I love you, too. I was just scared to say it. I-all of this, it’s happened kind of fast. And I guess I was waiting for things to settle. But I’ve-I mean, I’ve known for a little bit now. That conversation we had on our date, at the arcade? I think that was me, trying to articulate that. That I was falling in love with you. It kind of scared me then, but it doesn’t now.”

She rolled over to look at him directly, reaching over him and stubbing out the joint in the ashtray on the coffee table behind him, then resting her hand on his side. “Do you really think we’ll make it, Gabe? Like, in everything? Relationship? Dream jobs? In life?” she asked, her voice shaking a little.

“I think we will,” he replied, reaching up and laying a hand on her cheek. “Do you?”

She sighed softly. “I don’t know. I’m scared. So much is happening. It’s all good, but I’ve spent so long just expecting the worst to happen, it’s hard to stop.”

He kissed her, then hugged her. “We’ll make it.”

“I hope so,” she whispered.

EPILOGUE

“I can’t believe we’re late,” Gabe muttered as he pulled into the first available parking spot.

Holly giggled. “Ellen, of all people, will understand.”

“Yeah, I know, I just...feel bad. I mean, it’s her first showing! That’s like a really big deal.”

“Well now you’re making me feel bad…”

“It’s fine. Like you said: she’ll understand that the reason we are late is because you are such a fucking whore for my dick,” Gabe replied.

She laughed this time. “You have such a way with words.”

“And you have a way with your mouth...and your hips,” he replied, killing the engine. Glancing over at her, Gabe was genuinely tempted to try and fool around with her some more in the backseat. She looked absolutely gorgeous. Her red hair done up in a sexy style, her natural, intense beauty accentuated and highlighted by makeup. She wore a surprisingly skimpy red dress that showcased her fantastic cleavage.

“Come on, before we’re even later,” she said, flashing him her beautiful smile. As they got out of the car, she inhaled deeply, closing her eyes. “This is amazing. We’re finally out of winter.”

Gabe had to agree with her.

It had been three months since they’d all moved in together, and winter had lasted for most of it. It was only in the past few weeks that the last of the cold nights had finally faded, and at last they began to get consistently good temperatures and spring showers.

Tonight was a great night. It had rained lightly during the day, and he could smell it on the gentle breeze whispering across the parking lot of the art gallery. Looking at the building, he was impressed. Ellen’s initial pass at the first place hadn’t bore any fruit, but that seemed to have been for the best, as she’d reached out to a second, larger gallery afterwards, and had been received warmly this time around.

She was having her first showing.

Gabe took Holly’s hand and they began navigating the parking lot. He could see Krystal’s car, and Sadie’s, and after a bit of looking, Lily’s.

The sex had stopped sometime within the last month, because she had finally given birth, and they hadn’t seen much of her. Mostly they’d been helping her out, running errands for her because she was too focused on taking care of her newborn, or too tired from taking care of her newborn. She had promised to come to the showing, one way or another, and apparently she’d made it. Beyond the glass-walled front of the building, he saw a lot of people.

As they walked up, he glanced again at Holly.

She looked different.

He realized, right then, that she was different. Holly was different from the shy, awkward, unhappy woman they had met. So much had changed about her, in seemingly such a short time. She had started antidepressants shortly after the move, and although it had been a little rough at first, (mood swings were a side effect she endured and they had helped her through them), it was clearly having a positive effect on her. Her downs were fewer now, and never so powerful as they had once been, and she was sleeping better.

She was also a full-on professional independent photographer now. Between her nature blog and that job, she was pretty busy, and thrilled about it. The two of them had actually begun a side project where they wrote short, romantic (and occasionally erotic) stories that took place in the places she photographed.

Sometimes they were based on true events, like what had happened during her first photoshoot with Lily.

And there was just something more relaxed about her. Before, there’d been this sort of tension that lingered about her, like a pall. It only eased, never seemed to fully go away. But now it had. She seemed so much more calm, and confident.

“Wow, this place is amazing,” Holly said softly as they walked in through the front door.

“It is,” Gabe agreed. There was a quiet murmur of conversation washing over the huge, open space that was home to something like a dozen setups where local artists showed off their latest works. Dozens of people wandered around, most of them dressed up nicely.

“There’s Ellen,” Holly said.

At that same moment, he caught Liz’s eye. She smiled and waved at him. “Why don’t you go check in on her? I’m going to check in with Liz.”

“Okay, love you, babe.”

“Love you too, cutie,” he said, sharing a kiss with her, and then they parted ways. He moved through the crowd, joining Liz by a wall where a few landscape paintings hung. For a moment, he simply stared at her.

She looked a little different, too.

Since moving down, she’d gotten a bit more cut. The muscles in her arms and legs, as well as her abs, were all more well-defined. She was wearing a little black dress that looked...curious on her. She’d also grown out her hair since moving down, but had just yesterday gone and had most of it cut off. It was now just a bit shorter than when they’d first met.

She, too, looked radiant.

She also looked kind of nervous.

“Hey, you,” she said.

“Hello fucking beautiful,” he replied quietly.

She laughed awkwardly, blushing. “Shut up,” she muttered.

“Just speaking the truth,” he replied.

“You really think I look that good?” she asked, looking uncertainly down at herself.

“Yes.”

“I was really nervous about wearing the dress. Honestly, there was a part of me that didn’t want to come out at all. I’m not sure I like how my haircut turned out.”

“I’m glad you came out, Liz. Honestly, you’re fucking rocking this look. Okay?”

She laughed again, blushing more deeply. “Krystal told me exactly the same thing. And...I think you’re right. People have been looking at me, but it doesn’t seem like bad looks. I mean, I’m sure some people think bad things about me, but most seem...horny.”

“Duh,” he replied.

“Not so duh for me,” she said.

Gabe took her hand and kissed the back of it. “Duh for the rest of us. You’re so attractive, Liz.”

She just giggled again, looking away.

She’d been working out a lot since the move. After getting everything established, she’d gone right in on getting her website established, getting content put out, and, interestingly, getting a book written. She had wanted to get a few books put out, digitally and physically, on different types and levels of working out, and she impressed them all with not just her knowledge, but her independence. Except for some basic help from Ellen and Gabe in the beginning, Liz had basically just dived right in and figured out everything herself, and quickly, too.

It was impressive to see just how sharp she really was.

“What do your pre-orders look like?” he asked. That was the most recent thing, her first book. She was basically done with it and he’d helped her set up a pre-order page for it.

“Five hundred,” she replied.

“Holy Jesus,” he whispered, “that’s...a lot, Liz. Like, that’s impressive.”

“I’m hoping it doesn’t represent the grand total of people who will be buying it. I mean, yeah, five hundred is a lot and really good for a first book, but what if it just drops off immediately after that?” she asked.

“Then you’ll still have made five hundred sales. I mean, most of your income comes from the subscription service on your site now, right?”

“Yeah,” she replied, nodding, “it does.” At this point, Gabe knew that after taxes and costs, she was making about two grand a month from her subscribers, and usually somewhere around another five hundred a month from her merchandise sales. She frowned suddenly. “I still kind of wish I knew just how many people are signed up just because they’re horny. I get a lot of...weird messages.”

“I’m glad you haven’t let it stop you,” Gabe replied. “I mean, yeah, there’s gonna be horny people who want to try and pressure you into doing nude videos or whatever, and you aren’t comfortable with that, and that’s fine. But I know you’ve also gotten a lot of messages from women looking to get into working out and fitness. You’ve let me read some of them. There are women out there who genuinely look up to you as a role model.”

“Which is also weird. I mean, I appreciate it, just...I don’t feel like a role model.”

“You kind of are. You’re really inspiring,” Gabe replied.

“Well, I sure seem to have inspired you,” she said, regaining her smile as she reached out and ran a hand down his arm.

It was true. He’d started working out with her and while he was nowhere near the shape she was in, he had put on some muscle. There was at least a bit of definition in his arms, shoulders, and chest now, and they’d all commented on it.

Which felt pretty fucking nice.

Liz smirked suddenly. “Does it make you feel good? I’ve gotten dozens of horny messages at this point, probably a few hundred. I know there’s a lot of guys looking at my workout videos and wanting to fuck me, and you’re the only one who actually sticks his dick in me,” she said, lowering her voice as she looked around. “How happy does that make you?”

“Exceptionally happy,” he replied. “Immensely, massively, absurdly happy.”

She laughed. “I’m glad.” She paused, then grew serious, slid her hand up to his shoulder and gripped it gently. “I wanted to thank you.”

“For what?”

“Everything, Gabe. Krystal is amazing, and I love her. She’s supported me for years, and I will always love her for that. But you...I had to be very vulnerable around you, in a way that I had never been before in my whole life. It feels weird, putting this much emphasis on it, but...I’d be lying if I said that our relationship was different because you’re a man, and I’ve only ever been with women, sexually and romantically. I don’t know if I can really successfully express just how vulnerable I felt. And you...did perfectly, Gabe. You made me feel so safe, you watched out for me, and you supported me in basically everything I’ve done since we met. So that’s what I’m thanking you for, and that’s why I fell in love with you.”

They shared a kiss, and he felt that happy spark he always felt whenever one of them told him that. It had taken awhile longer, but one day last month, while they were taking a walk in the park and he’d noticed she was acting kind of strange, she’d said it to him, and he to her, because he did love her. He’d fallen in love with her just like had with Krystal and Holly and Ellen.

“You’re an amazing woman, Liz, and I will keep supporting and loving you,” he replied.

She smiled, staring into his eyes. “You make me feel comfortable,” she murmured. “Also, there’s Sadie. You should go see your cougar,” she said, smirking.

“You wanna join me?” he asked.

“I would, but I have to go to the bathroom. Go on, I’ll find you again later.”

“All right.”

They shared one more kiss, and then he headed off again. Sadie was indeed here, and she also looked wonderfully beautiful.

Of them all, he thought she might have undergone the biggest change.

In the three months since they’d first hooked up, Sadie had sold off the properties she owned besides the one they were all living in, and had gone all-in on advertising again. She’d described it as a sudden relighting of passion. She’d done research for weeks, research made easier by the fact that she’d always kept at least basic tabs on more modern marketing. She’d been lamenting to Ellen what she’d mentioned to Gabe when telling him about her past, that she hated that marketing was basically just tricking people or lying to people for rich assholes. But Ellen had pointed out that it didn’t have to be that way, not anymore.

There were tons of independent small-timers who were doing good work across a number of fields who would benefit greatly from someone like Sadie, and she was well-off enough not only to pick and choose who she wanted to work with, but also to charge them a fraction of what it might cost otherwise.

And so she’d resurrected herself, establishing herself as a presence in the digital world with a remarkably proficiency.

That was a word that seemed to describe most of the women in his life now: proficient.

She’d been spending more time with them in between working and the other endeavors she involved herself in. She’d definitely chilled out, either drinking or smoking with them almost every visit, and often spending the night and fucking Gabe like crazy.

For a fifty-five year old, that woman could fuck.

At the moment, she was wearing a sleek, sexy midnight blue dress that really accentuated her wonderful body. Like Liz, she seemed much more comfortable and at ease with herself nowadays. She smiled as she saw him approach.

“Hello, handsome,” she murmured.

“Hello, sexy cougar,” he replied.

She sighed softly and looked around surreptitiously, blushing. “Gabe.”

“You started it.”

She laughed and shook her head. “You’re very...bold. It’s nice to see. How are you?”

“I’m fantastic,” he replied. “You?”

“Very good. Honestly, I feel...younger. I used to love swimming and it didn’t occur to me until recently that I didn’t stop loving it, I just stopped doing it. And not for a good reason. And so I’ve picked it back up again. I’ve lost some weight, but I’m less concerned about that. At this point, I’m just trying to have fun.”

“I think you can also attribute that to the, uh, vigorous other exercise you’re getting on a more regular basis now,” Gabe said, grinning at her.

She sighed again, her blush returning. “You are...mmm. Something else, young man. Why aren’t you with Ellen?”

“I’m making my way there,” he replied. “Holly’s with her now. I saw Liz and wanted to talk with her, and then I saw you. And I’m hoping to talk with Lily, wherever she’s at.”

“I saw her earlier. She’s looking remarkable for having given birth just a month ago, I always heard how there’s basically no sleep for awhile after you have your first child...so what about you, Gabe? We haven’t really caught up, business-wise, for awhile. What are you up to?”

“Me? Well...I finished my third series, about Krystal, then jumped into my fourth series, about Liz, and then jumped straight into my fifth series, which was sort of about all of us.”

“Including a certain old woman,” Sadie murmured.

“Mature cougar,” he replied, and she laughed. “Sexy mature cougar. But yeah, after that, I took a little bit of a break, and just recently, like a few days ago, I finished my first real novel. It’s fantasy romance. Well, erotic romance. The first in a trilogy. I’m going to publish it after I get the edits. I also helped Krystal write her first novel.”

“If I recall that one’s about…”

“Monster fucking,” Gabe said, looking around to make sure no one heard him.

Sadie cleared her throat. “Yes. She showed me some of it. It was...surprisingly arousing. I didn’t think I would ever be interested in reading about a man and a snake-girl, and yet...here we are. She mentioned a dragoness?”

“Oh yes, favorite scene and character,” Gabe replied.

“I bet you got distracted a lot working with her.”

“Yes,” he agreed, “a lot.”

Sadie laughed. “So, things are going well then?”

“Oh yeah, shockingly well. I’m actually making, like, real money. It’s insane.”

“It’s not insane, you’re a good writer.”

“Am I now?” he asked.

“Yes. As a lifelong reader, take it from me: you’re a good writer.”

“Thank you...can I have a kiss?” he asked.

She raised an eyebrow. “You are here with all of your...lady friends. Aren’t you worried how it will look?”

“I don’t care how it’ll look. If you don’t want to, though, I’m completely okay with a no. I just miss kissing you,” he replied.

She smirked. “Okay. Yes.”

Gabe stepped forward and kissed her firmly on the mouth. She kissed him back without hesitation, grabbing his hips briefly and pulling him closer, deepening the kiss. After a few seconds, she let go and stepped back, breathing a little more rapidly now.

“Go on, before I pull you into a bathroom somewhere,” she murmured, her voice husky.

“That’s actually really tempting…”

She laughed. “Go, Gabe.”

“Okay. I’ll see you later. Come by the house tonight?” he asked.

“...probably. After that kiss, I need...well, probably.”

“See you later, Sadie.”

“Later, Gabe.”

He turned and headed away from her, noting a few people glancing curiously at him now. Well, it wasn’t like he was embarrassed to be seen kissing her. If anything, he liked it. Now he just had to go track down Lily, or Krystal, whoever he saw first.

Who he saw first, however, was probably the last person he expected to see.

Gabe locked eyes with the woman he honestly never wanted to see again and froze in shock. She stared back at him, then blushed fiercely, frowning deeply. He thought she would flip him off or walk in another direction, but she did the opposite. Seeming to steel herself, she marched over and stood before him.

“Sandy,” he said, finally, managing to get the word out.

“Gabe,” she replied, sounding terribly awkward.

A silence began to play out.

“I’m sorry,” she said finally, and then seemed to prepare for the worst.

It was the last thing he expected to hear.

“Are you serious?” he asked, looking around suddenly. Was this some kind of a joke? If it was, he suddenly, abruptly felt bulletproof. There was no longer anything she could do or say that could make him feel shitty, he realized.

Not with all the amazing women he loved and who loved him.

She took a breath. “Yes, I’m completely serious. I’m sorry. For laughing in your face. And being mean to you.” She paused. “And calling you a loser.”

Gabe continued staring at her. He crossed his arms, adopting a bit of a defensive stance. But mostly he was just confused. “Why?” he asked finally. “Why are you apologizing? Why now? Why here? Why do you care?”

She winced and blushed, not meeting his eyes. “Two months ago I...kind of had a breakdown. Like a mental one. I got fired, and cheated on, and I had to move back in with my mom. We’ve never gotten along, she’s like Ellen...so fucking responsible and mature and smart. So disappointed in me because I’m none of those things...or that’s what I thought. I guess...I don’t really want to stand here and spill my guts, but after I lost it, after I lost, like, everything...I don’t know. She suddenly started making a lot more sense, and made me realize I had turned into such a bitch, and I was mean to so many people. I was in such a shitty place and I reached out to Ellen and she actually, like...was nice to me, and listened to me, and tried to help me.

“And she and my mom just...I realized a whole bunch of stuff. I’m in therapy now, and some shitty things happened to me in high school…” she sighed heavily, “but that’s not an excuse to be mean. So...yeah. Ellen said you’d probably appreciate it if I apologized to you for...all that stuff. She actually invited me to this place tonight, and I almost didn’t come, but she told me I’d feel better once I did it. I’m not...looking to be friends or anything.” She paused. “I don’t mean that in a shitty way, just-I really am sorry. I feel really bad. Honestly that’s why I flipped out on you and that redhead…”

“Krystal. Is her name.”

“Yeah…so that’s why I’m here.”

Gabe sighed softly, looking at her. She seemed pretty sincere. Ellen hadn’t mentioned this to him at all though. That they were in contact was a complete surprise to him, but he supposed it shouldn’t be a shock. It was the kind of mature thing Ellen would do.

Should he forgive her?

He decided to ask a question first. “Okay, there’s one thing I have to know. Out of all of this. Why do you not like me so much? I mean, I get it, not everyone’s one gonna like you, but you really seemed to specifically dislike me. Like, a lot. I just have to know, why? Did I do something to you? Or say something shitty once? Because I don’t remember anything like that.”

She winced even worse than before, looking away and cringing. “It’s...ugh, God. This is-fuck,” she whispered. “It’s so humiliating.”

Gabe waited, then pushed on. “If you really don’t want to tell me, I guess I can live without that knowledge, but I’m just so curious.”

“It was nothing you did,” she said, still not looking at him. “It’s just...it’s so shallow, and on top of that, stupid. Mostly it was an overreaction on my part. That was kind of one of the first things that really came to me in therapy...you deserve to know. I’m still kind of figuring it out myself, but basically, like...ugh, this sounds so fucking stupid. I have this idea of guys I should be dating, and they’re really different from you, and I actually thought you were kinda cute, and part of me wanted to date you, but that made me angry, like...I was being weak or stupid by wanting that. And it kind of just became this thing, every time I saw you, I got reminded. And it made me angrier and angrier. When you actually asked me out, like...it was a bubble popping, I guess? I laughed at you because it was like all those feelings just...it was like you were throwing it in my face, maybe? I don’t even fully know. I know it freaked me out, so...sorry. That’s kind of just the root of everything. I think. I’m still figuring it out...um, so, yeah. That’s the best I can do.”

“You were actually attracted to me?” he asked after a moment.

She sighed. “Yes.”

“Huh.” They stood there together for another awkward moment. Finally, Gabe sighed. Why not? She was trying to do the right thing, and what she’d said had hurt, but hadn’t he done shitty things to her? Well, him and Ellen and Krystal, but he’d gone along with it. “All right,” he said, “I accept your apology...and I forgive you.”

She looked genuinely surprise. “Seriously?” He nodded. “Why?”

“I mean...you seem like you’re trying to be better, and what kind of asshole would I be if I tried to stand in the way of that? And...I guess I kind of understand what you’re trying to say. It’s not an excuse to act like that, but you’re trying to be a better person and that’s...a good thing. And, also, I’m sorry. For the times that I fucked with you.”

“Oh, wow. I didn’t expect an apology...uh...I forgive you, too. I mean, I kinda earned it. Also, uh...can I just say that you date the fucking scariest women? I mean Ellen is scary enough but that redhead, Krystal? Like...I thought she was for real going to put my face into the cash register. And I just-was that, like, a middle-aged woman you were kissing just now?”

Gabe chuckled awkwardly. “Yeah. We’re not dating, we’re just...good friends.”

“Good friends.”

“Yeah.”

“I honestly don’t know if I missed the boat or dodged a bullet with you. Ellen makes you sound...amazing. But I just...my jealousy would eat me alive if I tried to share my boyfriend with even one other girl.”

“It’s not for everyone,” he replied.

She just nodded, looked like she wanted to say something else, paused, then gave her head a little shake. “I think this is as good as it’s going to get for me. Honestly, I’m really surprised it went this well. Um...thank you,” she murmured, still not fully meeting his eyes, clearly uncomfortable. “I really appreciate the apology. Uh...good luck with, like, your life.”

“You too, Sandy,” he replied.

She just nodded and walked away.

Gabe watched her go, then looked around again, half-expecting to see Ellen or one of the others watching him. Someone was watching him, but not who he expected. Lily. She stood behind one of the displays, wearing a dark dress very similar to the one she’d been wearing when they had first met. For a moment, he just stared at her.

She did look stunningly beautiful. Just radiant. She had on a bit of makeup and her hair was done up in a simple yet elegant style. She smiled when she saw his reaction and walked over to him. “Hello, you,” she said. “Who was that? Another side-girl?” she asked, smirking.

He laughed. “No. God no. She was...former coworker. We didn’t get along. That was a reconciliation, apparently. I’m surprised. Uh...how are you?”

“Exhausted,” she replied. “Though it’s more mental than physical now, thanks to my mom. Grandma mode has fully kicked in and she’s really imposed herself on me and my son recently. Which, I suppose, I should be happy for. Also, let me just say this now: thank you. For your help. You all...you didn’t have to run those errands for me, or make me dinner, or the other stuff you did.”

“You’re welcome, I’m glad you’re feeling better and I’m really glad you made it,” Gabe replied.

She smiled. “You’re so sweet...but, like, on that note: this is amazing! I mean, I knew Ellen was good, but this is just...this is so cool.”

“It is,” he agreed. “It’s all really exciting.”

“Speaking of exciting...my fanbase kinda knows about you. And ships us.”

“How do they know about me?” he asked.

“I...may have let slip that I had a gentleman caller once or twice. And one of the times you called me I may have forgot to turn off my mic…”

“You forgot, huh?”

She blushed. “Maybe.”

“And they ship us.”

“Yes. There are some who think you’re the one who got me pregnant. Lord, if only they knew the truth about our, uh, relationship. Or your relationship. Good God, Gabe. Four girlfriends? And me and Sadie on the side? But, uh, anyway...it’s good to see you. I’m sorry I haven’t been available, like, at all for the past month…”

“Oh, Lily, don’t apologize, please. You just gave birth.”

“True...again, I’m lucky my mom stepped in so hard. That’s where he is right now. She’s never fully gotten over her empty nest problem, which, I guess, works in all our favor right now. Anyway...go see your girlfriend! This is her night.”

“Okay, okay. We’ll catch up some more later, all right?”

“All right.”

He gave her a hug and then set to hunting down Ellen. After a few minutes of navigating through the displays, he at least managed to find her particular display. She wasn’t there, but her paintings were. She’d painted several more since they’d moved, and she was only getting better. Most of the ones she had on display, and also for sale, (wow, one of them had an asking price of three grand), were newer ones, but a few were older ones, marked not for sale. The ones she’d painted of Recovery. Though not the erotic ones.

Although one of them was actually pretty erotic. Basically, it was a silhouette seen through a curtain looking in on a bed and it was pretty obvious that it was two women and a man engaging in an intense threesome.

That one wasn’t for sale, but he wondered if anyone had made any offers.

Gabe began looking around for Ellen again and finally spotted her outside, through the windows, near a side entrance. She was talking with Krystal. He hurried over and slipped out through the exit. She looked back, an expression of annoyance on her face, but it changed immediately when she saw him and she hugged him tightly.

“Hey, you,” Krystal said, hugging him as well from the other side.

“Hello girlfriends,” Gabe replied. “I love you, and congratulations, Ellen. This is amazing. You’re amazing.”

“Oh shut up,” she replied, laughing and blushing as she let go of him. She reached up and tucked some of her pale blonde hair behind one ear.

“God, you look amazing,” he muttered, taking a step back and looking her up and down. She was wearing a bright white dress and, of all things, heels. “I can’t believe you actually wore them. You’ve got to be pushing, like, six seven now.”

“Yeah, as if you weren’t intimidating enough,” Krystal said.

“Oh whatever...maybe I wanted to be intimidating, because I was feeling intimidated,” she replied, then she focused on Gabe. “I saw you talking with Sandy.”

“Ugh, yeah,” Krystal muttered.

“Be nice.”

“I am!”

“Yeah, I talked with her,” Gabe replied, shifting uncomfortably.

“And…?” Ellen pressed.

“It went well. She apologized, I forgave. I apologized, she forgave.”

“What do you have to apologize for?” Krystal asked.

“When you and I fucked with her, and when Ellen and I fucked with her,” Gabe replied.

Krystal heaved a sigh. “I suppose so.”

“Well, I’m very proud of you, sweetheart. That was very mature and kind of you,” Ellen said.

“I’m surprised you so successfully hid it from me,” he replied.

“From all of us,” Krystal said.

“It was hard,” Ellen replied. “I wanted to tell you, but...I think I also knew, or just guessed, that it would go better if it was more...organic? I’m sorry, I try not to keep anything from any of you, I just...made a judgment call...are you mad?”

“No,” Gabe replied, “you made the right call, Ellen.”

She let out a sigh of relief. “That’s good to know. It was weird, talking with her. She was such a bitch, but...she’s trying to improve herself, and after all the shit I’ve had to go through, I can’t fault her all that much. We all have a lot of damage, and some of us handle it better than others...anyway, Krystal and I were talking about her writing.”

“Yeah, how’s that going?” Gabe asked.

“Decent...although it’s hard to tell. I mean it’s a monster-fucking book, so…” She shrugged. “The reviews I have gotten so far, well...people seem to like it. Mostly. And I’ve made progress on my solo project. I’m done with the planning and I’ve been doing some actual writing.”

“What did you end up settling on?” Gabe asked.

“Sci-fi alien/human romance. And by romance I mean a lot of fucking,” Krystal replied. “And we, boyfriend of mine, need to get cracking on the sequel to monster-fucking.”

“Oh we will, I’ve got ideas,” Gabe said.

Krystal opened her mouth, then glanced inside. “Oh, there’s Liz. I should go see her, and Sadie! I need to catch up. You two have fun, if you fuck don’t make it too obvious.”

“Oh my G-we are not fucking out here, Krystal!” Ellen hissed.

“Whatever, whatever. Have fun, loves,” she said, slipping back inside.

“That girl,” Ellen muttered.

“Yep...so how are you doing, honey? Sorry we were late,” Gabe asked.

“It’s fine. I know you were humping...it’s what we do, evidently. I sure as hell can’t resist Holly’s sweet ass, so I can’t expect you to. But I’m okay. I’m great. I was just tired. A lot of people came by and looked at my art, at me...I think they’re more interested in me.”

“You are interesting...and so fucking tall right now...and hot…”

She laughed. “Thank you.” She sighed suddenly and leaned against the side of the building. “I’m doing great, babe. I mean...everything’s working out. My graphic design is going, like, so well. I’m designing cool covers, including a cover for a pretty big-name author who finally wants to go indie, and I’ve got a pretty big band and a game designer who wants me to design their websites. And they’re big-paying jobs, too. And my paintings, which I do as a hobby, are being shown at a fucking art gallery. I’ve sold five of them, Gabe. When it’s all said and done, I’ll probably get eight or nine grand from those sales. Like...fuck. It hasn’t even been six months since we’ve met! But it feels like six years! I’ve never been...like, in love. Not like this. I didn’t know it could be like this. And everything is just going so awesome for all of us now. And all of this is thanks to you.”

She turned to look at him directly.

“What?” he replied. “Why do you say that?”

“I’ve thought about it a lot, Gabe. I really have. And, while I can’t ever know for sure, I’m pretty confident that I would’ve just kept on going like I had been for the rest of my miserable life. I would’ve found another guy like all the other ones I’d dated, and another job, and kept pursuing that shitty life that I was ‘supposed’ to have. And then I came to you, and you...inspired me. To try something different. And you also encouraged me, and helped me. You were kind and patient and caring. You still are. And that led to us going after Holly, and giving her the support to free herself from her shitty job, and now she’s a photographer and nature blogger! And Krystal and Liz live with us, and they’re following their fucking dreams, and shit, we even inspired Sadie to get back into her passion, and in a way that she loves doing, and it all started with you and that act of kindness. I know it took all of us, and luck, but you were a direct catalyst, Gabe. We all finally got the opportunity to go our own way, and it’s actually working out!”

He frowned slightly at that.

“What?” she murmured.

“It’s just...a few months ago, just after we got them moved in, Krystal couldn’t sleep, and we were laying together on the couch. She was scared about the sustainability of our new life together. She was worried it wouldn’t really work out,” he replied.

“Well, what do you think?” she asked.

Gabe looked at her, then glanced back inside. He smiled as he realized that everyone had gathered. Liz and Sadie and Holly and Lily and Krystal all stood in front of Ellen’s paintings, talking animatedly with each other, all looking happy.

He looked back at Ellen. “I think it’s going to work out.”

THE END

OUR OWN WAY. OUR OWN WAY 2. OUR OWN WAY 3. OUR OWN WAY 4. OUR OWN WAY 5. OUR OWN WAY 6. OUR OWN WAY 7. OUR OWN WAY – THE COMPLETE SERIES. Copyright © by Misty Vixen.

Kindle Edition. All rights reserved.

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents are either products of the author's imagination or used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is entire coincidental. All rights reserved. No part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the author or publisher.